-sv 
 
 Carey, Duff, 
 JVIoFFAT, Livi;^gstoiv(e, 
 
 SeLWYI^. PATTESOr^, JlAls|Mllv/GT0i4, 
 
 SCHOFIELD, KEITH-FALC0r4EF(, 
 PuMSHONf, FlEMirlG-STEVEMSOM, 
 (^AIRhlS. 
 
 yfnm&u&m'io^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 * * . 
 
 C.K.SpuRGEor/, ^ 
 Wivt Arthur, Griffith JoHhl, 
 
 *VAUG>^A^/, t^ouiz, EuGE^^E Stock*, 
 SOMERVILLE, PlERSO^ AlDEK, GeO.WiLLIAV\S, 
 
 QuiNf/Ess, Radcliffe, Haig, 
 
 CUST, 
 
 J. Hudson Taylor, 
 
 AMissionaryBand, 
 
 A RECORD OF CONSECR/VriON AND AN APPEAL? 
 
^ PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Purchased by the Hammill Missionary Fund. 
 
 BV 2060 .B77 1889 
 
 The evangelisation of the 
 world 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 31 S^tssTOiaaxn? 13an6 : 
 
 A RECORD OF CONSECRATION, AND AN APPEAL. 
 
''g>ome l^Tcmdcv^ of t^c §^ixxa §x\£ax\b ISi^^ioia." 
 
 From THE GRAPHIC, June eth, 1S85. 
 
 THIS Mission owes its origin to the zeal and enterprise 
 of the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first went to 
 China as a Medical Missionary in 1853. Beiiijj deeply 
 concerned at the small number of Protestant Missionaries 
 in that vast empire, he organised a plan for establishing 
 a new mission on a comprehensive scale, and with some 
 peculiar features. 
 
 The Mission is called the China Inland Mission. It 
 accepts duly qualified men or women as missionaries 
 without restriction as to denomination ; it makes no 
 collections, but depends for its income on contributions 
 sent to the office of the Mission without personal solici- 
 tation ; it guarantees no income to its missionaries, pro- 
 viding them only with such assistance as its means will 
 allow. 
 
 The present staff [June, 1885]* of the Mission consists 
 of 36 married men, 53 unmarried men, and 45 unmarried 
 ladies, in all 134 missionaries, or nearly half the total 
 number of British missionaries in China. 
 
 The money needful to maintain the work has also been 
 forthcoming. Nearly twenty of the missionaries, having 
 piivate property, have gone entirely at their own charges, 
 the others have been supplied from the Mission funds, 
 which last year amounted to nearly £\%fioo.\ 
 
 The members of the Mission have traversed each of 
 the eleven provinces of China [which when the Mission 
 was formed had not in any one of them a Protestant 
 Missionary], preaching and distributing portions of Scrip- 
 ture. Some of them, if only regarded as travellers, have 
 achieved no small distinction. They have also greatly 
 helped to remove the obstacles which hinder intercourse 
 between the natives and Europeans. That not only men, 
 but women, both married and single, have been able to 
 live year after year hundreds, nay, thousands of miles 
 away from foreign centres, without appeals for consular 
 inter\cntion, affords satisfactory evidence of their pru- 
 dence and good conduct. Should any of our readers 
 wish to know more about the Mission, we recommend 
 them to apply to the Secretary, 2, Pyrland Road, 
 Mildmay, N. 
 
 Mr. C. T. Studd. B A. 
 
 Turning now to our portraits, Mr. C. T. Studd is a 
 member of the well-known cricketing family. He and 
 his brothers were educated at Eton, and were much 
 affected by the example of their father, a country gentle- 
 man (now deceased), who, after attending the services of 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankcy, sold his dogs and hunters, 
 and devoted himself to Christian work, i In 1879, Mr. 
 Studd was captain of the Eton Eleven, and in 1883 of the 
 Cambridge University Eleven. [He was also a prominent 
 member of the All E ngland Eleven.] The recent visi ts_oj 
 • November, 1887, *«»• t l»86, ;f 22.149 o». lid. 
 
 Messrs. Moody and Sankey to London brought Mr. 
 Studd prominently forward as a worker for Christ, and 
 lately he resolved to devote himself to missionary work 
 in Central China, in connection with the China Inland 
 Mission. 
 
 Mr. Stanley P. Smith. B.A. 
 Mr. .Stanley P. Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, is the youngest son of Mr. T. H. Smith, John 
 Street, Mayfair. He was a tirst-rate oarsman, and was 
 stroke of the Cambridge Eight in 18S2. 
 
 Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A. 
 The Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's, Cambridge, 
 and late Curate of All Saints, South Lambeth, is the 
 si.xth son of the late John Cassels, of Oporto. Mr. Cassels 
 was at Repton School from 1S73 t° 1^77, and two others 
 of the "seven," Mr. Stanley Smith and Mr. Montagu 
 Beauchamp, were also at the same school about that 
 time. 
 
 Mr. D. E. Hoste. 
 Mr. D. E. Hoste served four years in the Royal Artil- 
 leiy, and resigned his commission in April, 1SS4. He 
 was converted at Mr. Moody's Mission, held at Brighton 
 in December, 1S82, and at once felt our Lord's command 
 to His disciples — to preach the Gospel to eveiy creature 
 — laid upon him. He is second son of Major-General 
 Hoste, of Brighton. 
 
 Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A. 
 
 Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., is also of Trinity. He 
 is the son of Lady Beauchamp, the sister of Lord Rad- 
 stock, so well known in connection with Evangelistic work. 
 He is the brother of Sir Reginald Beauchamp, of Langley 
 Park, Norfolk. [Mr. Beauchamp was stroke-oar of one 
 of the University Trial Eights, and regularly rowed in the 
 I'irst Trinity Eight.] 
 
 Cecil Henry Polhill-Turner 
 
 ANO 
 
 Arthur Twisleton Polhill-Turner, B.A. 
 
 Cecil Henry Polhill-Turner and Arthur Twisleton 
 Polhill-Turner, B.A., are two sons of the late Captain 
 Frederick Charles Polhill, formeily of the 6th Dragoon 
 Guards, and for some time M.P. for Bedford. Cecil and 
 Arthur were educated at Eton. Both wore in the .School 
 Eleven, and afterwards at Cambridge were also prominent 
 members of their College Eleven. Cecil entered the 2nd 
 Dr.igoon Guards, or Queen's Bays, in 1881 ; and Arthur, 
 after graduating at Trinity Hall, studied for Holy Orders 
 at Ridley Hall, and would have been ordained this year, 
 but both brothers gave up their respective positions to go 
 out as missionaries. 
 
m Mi$%i®JL%. 
 
 
 Protestants, 
 
 135,000,000. 
 
 — — _ — — — — — — 
 
 Greeks,&c, 
 
 85.000.000. 
 
 Roman Catholics, 
 
 195,000.000. 
 
 Jews. 
 
 8,000,000. 
 
 Mohammedans. 
 
 173.000.000. 
 
 jik^ . 
 
 Heathen, 
 
 87^,000,000, 
 
 EVERY SQU ARE JREPRESE NTS_ ONE MlLblON SOULS. 
 
 -i- pOPUhRTIOR OF • TH^- WORliD, - 
 ^' 1, ^70,00 0,000. -5^ 
 
 Is it not a solemn fad that, taking the world at large, of every three persons walking on the vast globe, two 
 have never heard of the Saviour, have never seen a Bible, know nothing of heaven and nothing of hell ?— 
 Rev Daniel IVtlson, VUar of Isltnglon. 
 
THE 
 
 'EVANGELISATION OF THE WOR 
 
 Jl ^^xeiBxonaxp ^anb : 
 
 A RECORD OF CONSECRATION, AND AN APPEAL. 
 
 ,.>(£ 
 
 B. 'VBROOMHALL, 
 
 SECRETARY OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION* 
 
 " Thoughts act my own, nor deftly spun 
 From loom of loving heart or busy brain ; 
 Thoughts lent to me from stores of other men, 
 That I might test their worth and pass them on ; 
 Thoughts neither theirs nor mine, but gifts of God, 
 That all the glory be to Him alone." 
 
 Twentieth Thoitsand. 
 
 LONDON: MORGAN & SCOTT. 12, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS. 
 
 } * ~; 
 
'Designed to show thai — "In the ivlwle compass of human 
 benevolence, there is nothing so grand, so noble, so 
 Christian, so truly God=like as the work of evangelising 
 the heathen," is, with respect and affection, 
 
 (LEmCATE<r) TO 
 
" The Missionary appears to me lo be the highest type of human 
 fxce'lencc in the Nineteenth Century, and his profession to he the noblest. He 
 has the enterprise of the Merchant, without the narroiv desire of gain ; tlie 
 datintles'iness of the Soldier, without the necessity of shedding blood; the zeal of 
 the Geographical Explorer, but for a higher motive than Science." 
 
 R. N. CubT, Esq., LL.D. 
 
^ioie io "^^e "^iSivb ^biixon. 
 
 THE present Edition contains a new Frontispiece, a new Portrait of the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, 
 and four additional Portraits of distinguished advocates of Missions, whose words enrich its 
 pages. These are the Rev. Dr. Somerville, the venerable and world-wide evangelist ; the Rev. 
 Wm. Arthur, A.M., the beloved author of " The Tongue of Fire ; " and two of the foremost preachers 
 of our time — the Rev. Dr. Vaughan, the gifted Master of the Temple, and Dean of Llandaff; and 
 the Rev. C. H. Spurgeon, the far-famed preacher of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, than whom 
 no man living has spoken words more adapted to inspire the true missionary spirit, as witness his 
 sermon specially revised for this book, pp. 122-9. That sermon alone has enough in it, if widely 
 enough read and duly pondered, to lead thousands to devote themselves to the Foreign Mission field, 
 and to call forth on the part of the Church at home faith enough, prayer enough, and support enough 
 for thousands more. All these are men not only held in high honour bj' the sections of the Christian 
 Church they severally represent, but are men in whom the whole Christian Church claims a connnon 
 interest. Their words, and the words of many others whose names will never die, are in this 
 book, and here in happy unison commend to the Church of Christ the one great work to which it 
 is called by its Ascended Lord, even the evangelisation of the whole world. 
 
 The list of missionary books has been enlarged. Among those added there are two which 
 deserve specific mention, for they are of peculiar interest both for what they contain and for what 
 they suggest. One is an important and valuable book — the Report of the General Missionary 
 Conference held in London in June, 1888. Of its kind, nothing equal to it has ever appeared. 
 The other records the life of the Rev. David Brainerd, who nearly a century and a half ago was a 
 missionary to the Indians of North America. 
 
 Brainerd died in 1747, fourteen years before Carey was born, and forty-one years before the 
 latter wrote his " Enquiry into the Obligations of Christians to use Means for the Conversion of the 
 Heathen." It was not till 1792, four years later still, that the first purely English Missionary Society 
 was formed. Tlie years between that time and the General Missionary Conference of iSSSmaybe 
 easily counted, but the change — who shall describe that ? It is vast and immeasurable, and no book 
 more emphatically marks its extent than does the Report of this Conference. 
 
 Let the carping critic who asks, " Have Missions done any good ?" study the results of missionary 
 effort as set forth in that book, and then for very shame's sake let him for ever after hold his peace. 
 " What good have Missions done ? " Let the striking story of James Calvert answer. And //lat is 
 but one of many. (We have gladly transferred it to our pages.) And who shall estimate the value 
 to the Church at home of the lives of the great Missionaries whom this century has produced 
 — Henry Martyn, William Carey, Judson, Morrison, Marsden, Williams, Johnson, Hunt, Gardner, 
 Duff, Livingstone, Mofiat, Bishop Patteson, and many others of the glorious company ? 
 
 It may be going beyond the usual limits of a prefatory note to commend so specially other books, 
 but Brainerd's Life and the Records of the Missionary Conference are landmarks of priceless 
 value, and this preface is but true to the purpose of the book in directing attention to anything so well 
 adapted to promote interest in the supremely importarit and most Christ-like work of evangelising 
 the world. 
 
 Brainerd's Life may yet do for brave and loyal-hearted young men what in the early years of 
 . this century it did for Henry Martyn ; and the Inspiring stories of missionary triumphs as told by 
 Calvert and Macfarlane and others, in the Conference Report, may kindle in many hearts a desire to 
 emulate their example, and to go as they did to other lands, " to turn men from darkness to light, 
 from the power of Satan to God, to teach them how to live and how to die, to show them the way to 
 glory, to make them know their Goo, to prepare them for heaven, and to guide them safely to its 
 bliss." 
 
 That it may be so, and that this book, which has been already so remarkably prospered in its 
 design, may be yet more useful in calling forth labourers into the great Harvest-field to work in 
 connection with the various Missionary Organisations, is the sincere desire with which another Edition 
 is now sent forth. 
 
 B. B. 
 Maj', 1889. 
 
Hearts wholly given to Jesus would lead us to long that His 
 ivishes should be gratified, His desires fulfilled. IF/iat are those 
 wishes and desires 1 Let His life, His death reply. That all 
 should return, repent, and live; that the lost should be found, and 
 the dead quickened. If, knowing that a thousand millions of our 
 felloT.u-creatures are still lost in heathenism, 7ue make no effort for 
 their enlightenment, how do we show our devoted attachment to 
 Jesus Christ our Lord ? We devoted to Him I What, even of 
 OURS, is devoted to Him ? Is even a tithe of our time, a tithe of our 
 substance devoted to Him ? Have we surrendered to Him for this 
 service even one child of our family, or one year of our lives 1 No; 
 but we give an annual subscription to some missionary society. Ah, 
 friends, gifts that cost us no personal self-denial are no 
 PROOFS OF devotedness ! Christ's devotedness to our interests 
 involved Him in suffering, loss, and shame, because of the state in 
 liihich 7ve were ; though hereafter devotedness to us will involve to 
 Him only joy, " the fy set before Him." * * * Devotedness, 
 consecration to J esus, in a ivorld tenanted by a thousand millions oj 
 heathen, meatis stern labour and tcml, means constant self- 
 denial and self-sacrifice, means unwearied well-doing 
 even unto death. 
 
 Judged by this test, how many faithful, loving, and devoted 
 follo7vers has Jesus Christ ? Are we of their number ? 
 
 Mrs. (}rattan Guinness. 
 
preface to "gdc gccon6 g6ifiou. 
 
 ' I 'HIS Edition lias been enlarged by the addition of about one hundred pages. 
 
 The series of papers on "woman's work," now added, will be welcomed by those who 
 recognise the importance of the work to be done by Christian women among their sisters in 
 heathen lands. 
 
 The greater part of Dr. Cust's address at Balliol College, on " The Duty of the Youth of England," 
 is given. This address unfolds to view a line of observation and study of fascinating interest, and 
 of the highest usefulness. 
 
 Many richly suggestive pages bearing on the evangelisation of the world have been added. 
 Missionary literature is so rich in passages of priceless worth that, in the selection of specially 
 helpful and inspiring words, the difficulty is to know where to stop. Of those given, thoughtful 
 readers will not find a page too many. 
 
 The table showing the proportion of missionaries to the population of China has been corrected 
 to a more recent date. 
 
 Later tidings from the members of the Missionary Band are also given. 
 
 As the former title of the book, " A Missionary Band," does not adequately represent its 
 contents, it has been somewhat modified. Had the thought occurred in time, it might have been of 
 advantage to put the second and larger part, bearing on the evangelisation of the world, before the 
 narrative portion, which refers to the Cambridge Band. Any thought of unduly magnifying these 
 beloved brethren has been already sufficiently disclaimed ; but a permanent record of what T/ie 
 London Onartcrly Review has truly called " one of the happiest chapters of missionary consecration " 
 will long have its value as a memorial of marvellous blessing, and as furnishing an exceptionally 
 striking and stimulating example. 
 
 A recent number of The Clirislian contained the following paragraph : — 
 
 An interesting sketch was given by Prof. Drummond of the origin and progress of the remarkable work of re- 
 vival among students at the Edinburgh University. He traced the movement, from the visit of Messrs. Stanley Smith 
 and Studd, through its development to the present time, when holiday missions by the students are in full operation 
 in different parts of the kingdom. A work stimulated by this has been that among the hospitals and infirmaries of 
 Edinburgh. Another experiment has been tried by half a dozen, who have gone to live among the city poor, to 
 spread the influence of the Gospel, and who have had remarkable results during the eight months since their under- 
 taking was started. When asked as to the permanency of the conversions, Professor Drummond replied emphatically, 
 " Scarcely a man has gone back ; the work has been the most thorough-going of any I have seen. The tone of the 
 University is changed." 
 
 Those who realise even in a small measure what is involved when the springs of national life 
 are touched, will feel it a cause for lasting gratitude to God that the University of Edinburgh 
 has had such a time of gracious visitation ; and if this book contained only the pages which 
 give the testimony of Professor Charteris and Mr. John C. Thomson concerning the Work of 
 God in that University, it would contain enough to furnish cause for the thanksgiving of the Church 
 of Christ throughout the world. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Happily the stream of blessing at the University still flows on ; and in the Mission Field 
 the Great Head of the Church has set His seal upon the work of Ilis servants. 
 
 The favour with which the first edition of this book was received, and the remarkable 
 evidence of blessing attending it, call for more grateful acknowledgment than words can express. 
 The edition of io,000 copies was speedily exhausted, and another edition without alteration or 
 enlargement would have been immediately issued had the Editor anticipated the delay in the 
 issue of this edition, which other engagements have made uiLavoidable. 
 
 It is now sent forth with the earnest desire that every reader who believes that it is true to 
 its design will consider who of his or her acquaintance might have their interest in the great work of 
 the world's evangelisation quickened if by gift or loan a copy were placed in their hands. The 
 work to be done is vast, and comparatively few recognise its supreme claims ; the help therefore 
 of all whose hearts are in sympathy is needful. 
 
 There is, perhaps, no one lesson which workers for Christ more need to learn than the 
 interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions. In the preparation of this book there has been 
 an ever-deepening conviction of this truth, so happily expressed by Dr. Aldcn in the following 
 w'ords : — 
 
 There is no form of human need at home which would not be thoroughly supplied, simply as a supplementary 
 " twelve baskets full " to the well-equipped, resolute endeavour first of all to feed the hungering millions of heathen 
 lands. Let the Lord's people, filled with their Lords compassionate spirit, heartily unite in the determined purpose, 
 as the primary obligation in obedience to their Lord"s "marching orders," to carry the message as rapidly as possible 
 to those who are farthest from the light and deepest in the degradation, and the whole Christian world would be 
 flooded with celestial glory ; the power of the Divine Spirit would come down in amplest measure. . . . 
 
 rf there be any one instrumentality which the representatives of the home missionary work in its various depart- 
 ments should press upon their home constituency as most vital for the immediate urgency of the home work, it is an 
 entire personal surrender of every Christian heart to the distinctive, unselfish, self-sacrificing purpose of contributing 
 every energy of mind and body to the proclaiming of Christ by ten thousand heralds running to meet the immediate 
 urgency of the perishing millions of unevangelised lands. . . . 
 
 The hour has now come when these two interests, Home and Foreign Missions, must move on not only 
 simultaneousl) — each pressing forward in its own distinctive purpose, and each encouraging and supporting the 
 other— but also with redoubled earnestness and zeal, with a largely increased force, and with a united front, deter- 
 mined on a common victory. It is the hour for a far broader and more thorough missionary movement as related to 
 tlie whole world and to the responsibility of the present generation than has hitherto been known in the history of 
 the Church. . . . 
 
 Recognising our one necessity, the salvation of a lost perishing world, our one deliverance, the crucified and risen 
 CHRlsr, our one commission, the Gospel of reconciliation by us received to be communicated to all, our one responsi- 
 bility, personally to bear the good tidings to the utmost of our ability to the ends of the earth, and our one opportunity, 
 the present earthly life, we bow our heads to receive our one anointing, "the baptism of fire and of the Ik)i.Y 
 Ghost.'" 
 
 B. BROOMMALL. 
 
 2, Pyrland Road, London, N. 
 Dccoiibcr, 1887. 
 
 !\i'.Ii. — T/ic dcsii;n jor the coTcr of this book (kindly sup/died by a Mildnuiy friend) may be a reminder of the 
 aspiring attitude of tlie faitlifiil worker, ever pointing true to Christ as the "pointers" in the constellation to the 
 Pole Star. 
 
 As the badge of a book pleading for world-wide evangelisation, it tnay associate with the constellation itself as seen 
 in the heavens, thoughts of the ll'orld's need and the Church's duty. 
 
 The names on the ccnrr are selected from those whose words are contaiied in the book. 
 
§nfro6ucfion to 'g^e gfir^sf @6ifio;t. 
 
 " I 'HE following pages need but little by way of preface. They form a record, fuller and more con- 
 ■■■ secutive than has yet appeared, concerning the missionary band of seven who last year left 
 England for missionary work in China. A recent writer has truly said : — 
 
 " When, a few months ago, five Cambridge graduates, 
 including the stroke of the Cambridge Eight, and 
 one of the most famous cricketers of the day, with 
 two officers (one of the Royal Artillery, and one of 
 the Dragoon Guards), gave themselves thankfully to 
 the work of the China Inland Mission, the heart 
 
 of the country, and of the Churches, was deeply 
 stirred, and we began to understand how much more 
 noble a sphere of service was offered by Christ to 
 young men with great possessions and good abilities, 
 than the cricket-field or the river, the army or the bar 
 could afford." 
 
 This testimony is true, and, throughout the world, wherever the English language is spoken, 
 much interest was awakened. The event was regarded as unique in the history of Missions, and the 
 extraordinary demand for such particulars as have from time to time been published, has led to the 
 preparation of this fuller account, which, it is believed, will be eagerly welcomed by many in all parts 
 of the world. But let no one mistake the object of its publication — that object is not to extol the 
 beloved brethren of whom it speaks, as though they had done some work of supererogation. The 
 service of Christ in the foreign mission field confers a far higher honour on the man who devotes 
 himself to it, than the man, be he who he may, can confer upon the work. Our brethren know this full 
 well, and inspired by true loyalty to Christ, and an enlightened regard to the interests of His cause on 
 earth, they have counted it their high privilege to give themselves to missionary work in a distant land ; 
 and we believe that the days are not distant when hundreds and thousands of young men of equal 
 position and fitness will do as they have done. Towards the hastening of this time their example is 
 of unspeakable value, and cannot be too widely known, with all of detail that may render it influential. 
 
 No one, it is hoped, will lose sight of the fact that the chief qualification for missionary work is 
 something immeasurably higher than anything social position or University training can give, and it 
 is the possession of this qualification which affords such deep satisfaction concerning these brethren. 
 
 Considering all the circumstances, the young men of this generation have had no more impres- 
 sive testimony to the blessedness of decision for Christ, and the joy of a whole-hearted surrender to 
 His service, than that given by this Missionary Band. 
 
 The interest awakened by their departure for the mission field still lives, and many eyes are upon 
 their course. Dr. Wilder, of Princeton, the able editor of The Missionaiy Review, has put into words 
 a thought, which, though it may have been unexpressed, has, doubtless, been ii; the minds of many ; 
 he says : — 
 
 Thoughtful minds will be waiting to see how the glow of their piety endures the tug and toil of learning the 
 Chinese language, and their close contact daily with the masses of ignorant and superstitious idolaters with no 
 bracing influences around them from cultured Christian society. 
 
 In the case of every young missionary there is more ground for such concern than minds not 
 thoughtful can understand. The sudden transition from helpful surroundings at home, to the deadening 
 influences of a heathen land ; the active service, which has been their delight, exchanged for the toil- 
 some study of a difficult language ; the flesh weak, and an unwearying adversary to contend with ; 
 what wonder if the fine gold should become dim, and love grow cold ! 
 
 It might have been so with our brethren, but through the abounding goodness of God, it appears 
 from letters recently received that their testimony has lost none of its joyfulness. How much need 
 there is that missionaries abroad should be upheld by the prayer of friends at home, is forcibly shown 
 by Mr. Cassels, in a letter to a friend, which has come to hand just as this Introduction has to be 
 written. Letters from the others have also come most opportunely, and we are enabled to give an 
 extract from each. 
 
XII 
 
 INTROn UCTION. 
 
 Mr. STANLEY SMITH icrilcs :— 
 
 That he and Mr. Studd are having good times of quickening from the Lord. 
 
 He says : " I was struck with the Lord's first command to Elijah— i Kings xvii. 3—' Hide thyself ! ' Wonderful 
 that our hiding-place is not 'by the brook Cherith,' as his ; but '«7//« Christ IN GOD.'" 
 
 " I'm satisfied with Jesus, 
 He's everything to me ; 
 His (lying love has won my heart, 
 And now He sets me free." 
 
 Mr. STUDD writes:— 
 
 "Beauchamp and Cassels have been up at Sih-chau for some time now, and Beauchamp says they have had much 
 blessing in their souls ; he even compares the 'hitherto' to husks, and rejoices in the land of corn and wine. Hoste 
 came up from Kuh-wu to join us in the week of prayer ; he also arrived full of blessing, and brimming over with the 
 glories of sanctification by faith, which the Lord had taught him through reading ' Luther on Galatians.' Stanley and 
 I have also had some glorious times together, especially on ' freedom and trust.' How true that where the Spirit of the 
 Lord is, there is liberty." 
 
 Mr. HOSTE rvriics :— 
 
 " Kiili-i.'U-hsiin. 
 " I have been here without any European companion for now over a month, and, praise God, it has been a happy 
 time and one ot blessing to my own soul, and I trust in the Lord, will prove to be not unfruitful in blessing for the dear 
 men here in this city. 
 
 " Chang the Evangelist is a bright Christian, and we have happy times together over the Word and in prayer." 
 
 After telHng how he has seen more of the simpHcity and fuhiess of the blessings of the Gospel, 
 
 he writes : 
 
 " Dear me ! what a glorious Gospel for poor helpless ones ! I never was naturally much of a inan for shouting, 
 as a way of expressing my feelings, but when this wonderful love of (iOD in CiiRlsi' comes before me, I feel one must 
 shout Hallelujah for the cross ! salvation to God and the Lamh." 
 
 M>. MOXTAGU BEAUCHA.MP 
 Tells of " a delightful e.xpedition " with Stanley Smith to some towns. They were awny three 
 or four days quite alone, selling books and scattering tracts. 
 
 He adds, " You will join with us in asking God's blessing on this our first purely independent effort to spread 
 the glad tidings in China." 
 
 Mr. CECIL POLHILL-TURXER wrih-s :— 
 
 We do value all our dear brethren's prayers at home, and 
 pray that God may answer far above all that we can ask 
 or think, and visit their own souls with refreshing streams 
 from His own presence. I often think when a wave of 
 blessing comes to one, praise the Lord ! dear brothers' 
 prayers at home are being answered, God bless them. Is 
 
 it not glorious, this pulling down the blessing, as it were, 
 upon each other.' May God take hold of all His workers 
 — natives and foreigners ; and make all men with one 
 purpose to know Jesus Christ, and to make Him known, 
 to magnify Him in our bodies, or rather, let Him be 
 nagnified, whether by our life or death. Amen. 
 
 Mr. ARTHUR POLHH.L-TURNER %vrilcs from 
 
 Sliili-pit-li-pii. 
 
 You will be encouraged to hear that the Lord is work- 
 ing here, and souls are being saved. I'raise the Lord ! 
 
 Our progress in the language is encouraging, and we 
 do find the Lord helps us ; also to learn the character of 
 the people, which is most necessary, for however much 
 
 advice you may receive it is nothing compared with prac- 
 tical experience, and finding out for myself the best way 
 — in the Lord's hands — of reaching the dying masses of 
 China. I feel the need of having the heart in close sym- 
 pathy with them ; like Ezckiel, " I sat down among them 
 and wept," so thus their hearts will respond. 
 
 Mr. CASSELS ■writes .■— 
 
 Siii-ciiiiii, .\/iii//si. 
 The daily study of Chinese is still our chief work. Then, 
 under the surface, visible, perhaps, to no eye but His, arc 
 those temptations which, in this l.ind especially, the devil 
 seems to be permitted to hurl at one. I think that from 
 beginning to end the words of the hymn which says : — 
 "How oft in the conflict, when pressed Ijy the foe, 
 I have fled to my refuge and breathed out my woe J 
 How often when trials, like sea-billows roll, 
 I have hidden in Thee, O Thou Rock of my soul ; — 
 
 very correctly express my experience. If He lead us 
 through fire and water, it is to bring us out into a wealthy 
 place, we are sure of that. 
 
 These words maysuggest to you that we missionaries are 
 in need of your prayers ; and such, indeed, is the case. 
 Our Father has made us dcijcndcnt u])on one another as 
 well as upon Him, and if the Church at home ceases to 
 pray for us, we are certain to suffer loss. It is easy to 
 imagine that those who have taken the step of leaving 
 home to become missionaries have got en a platform 
 
INTROD UCTION. 
 
 where they are safe from the ordinary trials and tempta- 
 tions of otfcer people. But there is no mistake greater. 
 The Church's duty does not end when she has sent some 
 of her children out to attack the devil in his stronghold. 
 No, it just about begins there. Then is the time for her 
 to fall upon her knees and ciy to God to sustain and 
 strengthen her emissary in the awful spiritual dangers he 
 has gone to face. The Church is waking up to her duty 
 to send men forth. Does it also realise its equally im- 
 portant duty of sustaining them by constant, earnest, and 
 believing prayer when sent forth ? 
 
 Thank God ; we know our hiding-place and our Blessed 
 Keeper. Praise be to His name. But we can't shut our 
 eyes to the fact that missionaries, not lOo miles from 
 China, have lost all their rest, and all power, not to speak 
 of sadder things, and owing to wh.at ? 
 
 I will give you some of my late experience in the words 
 of the Book. 
 
 1. " But as for me, my feet were almost gone, my steps 
 had well nigh slipped." Ps. Ixxiii. 2. 
 
 2. " Unless the Lord had been my help, my soul had 
 almost dwelt in silence." 
 
 3. " When I said my foot slippeth. Thy mercy, O Lord, 
 held me up." Ps. xciv. 17, iS. 
 
 4. " Keep sound wisdom, i.e. Jesus " {cf. Prov. viii. 22). 
 " Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot 
 
 shall not stumble. For the Lord shall be thy confidence, 
 and shall keep thy foot from being taken." Prov. iii. 23 
 and 26. 
 
 Yes, Master, beloved Master, not only can v.'e look up 
 into Thy face and say: Thou " wilt keep the feet of Thy 
 
 saints " and not " suffer their feet to be moved," but also 
 we may say with boldness, our " feet shall tread upon the 
 lion and adder, the young lion and dragon shall we trample 
 under foot." The Evil One has been round about us as a 
 roaring lion trying, oh, so hard, to draw us from Thy 
 hands, but " through Thee we shall do valiantly," through 
 Thee we shall tread down — nay, better still, it is Thou 
 that shall tread down our enemies. 
 
 Sunday, January \oth. — I wrote the foregoing at a 
 time when, as you would gather, I had been going through 
 fire and water, and though His presence was still very 
 real (praise be to His holy name !), the temptations of 
 the devil were very fierce, but now He has indeed once 
 again brought me out into a wealthy place. I don't think 
 1 ever had such visions of His love and His glory. I 
 don't know exactly in what words to express my expe- 
 rience, but I have been finding it impossible to keep from 
 shouts of adoration and praise even with the sobering 
 influence of a more sedate companion in the house. 
 Words utterly fail me to-night ; but oh, it has been Royal 
 company all day. Divine company. I have just been gazing 
 upon the Master, talking with Him. 
 
 If I asked for your prayers, shall I not also ask for 
 your praises ? 
 
 Let us not rob Him of His rights and withhold the offer- 
 ing of thankful hearts. 
 
 " God is able to make all grace abound towards you, 
 that ye always having all sufficiency in all things may 
 abound to every good work." 
 
 There is absolutely no loophole there through which 
 any fearful or unbelieving soul may slip; is there ? 
 
 Let none who read the foregoing fail to ask that our dear friends may be sustained and 
 strengthened in their work, that their path, bright in its beginning, may become brighter and brighter 
 unto the perfect day. 
 
 The latter portion of the book contains much bearing upon the Evangehsation of the World. The 
 testimonies of many distinguished men on various aspects of the work, have been brought together. 
 Combined, they form a very powerful appeal on behalf of Foreign Missions. Though numerous, they 
 are not a miscellaneous collection gathered indiscriminately ; a definite plan runs throughout the whole, 
 and there is no page without a purpose. 
 
 Having regard to the chief aim of the book, it has been thought worth while to devote some pages 
 to the mention of books on Missions and Missionaries. It would be a mistake to look upon these 
 as merely advertisements, put in for so much money. The desire has been to use the space for such 
 books as would enlarge the knowledge of Mission Fields, and strengthen interest in Missionary Work ; 
 but there has been no attempt at completeness ; only a few of the many that deserve attention could be 
 given. Missionary literature is gloriously rich with some of the noblest and most inspiring records that 
 were ever issued from the press. If better known, it would be more highly prized. 
 
 Between the solemn urgency of the last great command of the risen Saviour to His disciples to 
 preach the Gospel to every creature, and the practice of many who call Him Lord, there is a dis- 
 crepancy which may well provoke thought. With Him it was the one great work above all others, 
 and that its difficulties might not dismay those to whom it was committed, He assured them of 
 His power, and for their comfort, promised His ov/n presence. Did He make too much of the work, 
 or do His people make too little ? One of the two it must be ; which is it ? 
 
 The one aim in the preparation of this book has been to put the cause of Christian Missions in its 
 true light. If it has been made clear that the claims of this work are supreme — that no one can touch the 
 work, to help it, without personal blessing — that none may neglect it without serious spiritual loss, let 
 there _ be corresponding action. The time is short, the need is urgent; " A world of sinning and 
 suffering men, each one of them my own brother, calls on me for work, work, work ! " 
 
 2, Pyrland Road, London, 
 May, 1889. 
 
 B. BROOMHALL. 
 
§ox\icntB 
 
 PART L 
 
 Jl "^.^ccox'd of "B^Xtssionan? ^onsecx*afion- 
 
 Missionary Band. 
 
 Notices of Meetings. — Edinburgh— Cambridge— Oxford 
 
 r'arewell Meeting, Exeter Hall . . 
 
 En Route for China 
 
 The Voyage ; described in Seven Letters 
 
 At Shanghai 
 
 En Route Inland.- Visit to Gan-k'ing and Hankow 
 
 On the River Han . . 
 
 Arrival at Han-clumg 
 
 Tientsin and Peking 
 
 T'ai-ytien Fu 
 
 Hoh-chau 
 
 P'ing-yang Eu 
 
 Sihchau 
 
 Meetings in Peking. />> Rev. Joseph Ed/cins, D.D 
 
 Appeal for Special and United Prayer. From Missionaries at I'ekiii, 
 
 The Promise of the Spirit. By Miss Haven 
 
 Trumpet Calls to Britain's Sons. — Letters to Friends in Edinburgh. From Messrs. Smiili and S/itM 
 Warnings and Hints for Intending Missionaries. ,, „ 
 
 'J 
 
 14 
 
 2'* 
 
 24 
 26 
 29 
 32 
 
 41 
 
 43 
 
 ;', 54 
 
 4S 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 38 
 52 
 53 
 
 Echoes. 
 
 From Edinburgh.— A Work of Grace among Students. Ji'/ Rev. Proj. A. If. Cliartris, D.D. . 
 The Work of God in the University of Edinburgh. By J)/r. Jolui C. Thomson, 
 Visits of Edinburgh Students to other Universities. ,, „ 
 
 From Cambridge.— The Spirit of God Unfettered. By Rn: C. E. Scarle, D.D., Master of /', 
 College , . 
 
 From Leicester. — Touched witli a New Fire. />V Rev. F. II. Meyer, />..-?. . . 
 
 From India. — The Revival of Missionary Enthusiasm. By J. L. Pliillips, M.D. 
 
 From Ceylon. — Soldiers of the Cross. From the Ceylon Obseri'er 
 
 From China.— A New Campaign in China. By Rev. llcniy Blodget, D.D. . . 
 
 Later Tidings from the Missionary Band 
 
 I/..;. 
 
 mbroke 
 
 57 
 58 
 60 
 
 62 
 63 
 
 63 
 64 
 
 1 83 
 
C02^TENTS. 
 
 PART 11. 
 
 •©Be @t>a^lCJCf^saf^o^a of fBe ^^ovf6. 
 
 The Evangelisation of the World. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Voice of Scripture on Missionary Worlt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . 66 
 
 Foreign Missions: The Great Primary Worlc ol tlie Church. Dy Eugene Stock, Esq. .. .. ..67 
 
 The Imperative Claims of the Heathen World on the Church and People of God. By Rev. J. II. 
 
 Wilson, M. A 68 
 
 Diagram showing the Population of the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 
 
 The Condition of the World after Eighteen Centuries of .Saving Knowledge. By the Right Ilnn. the 
 
 Earl of Shaftesbury, K.G. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . 70 
 
 Our Position before God. By Major-Gcncral F. T. llaig, R.E. . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 
 
 The Evangelisation of the World. An Appeal from Mr. Moody's Convention, Northfield .. .. ..71 
 
 Tlie Age of Opportunity. By Rev. William Arthur, M.A. . . . . . . 72 
 
 The World open to the Gospel. By Reginald Radclijffe, Esq. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 73 
 
 Possibilities in this Generation. By Rev. Richard Montague and Rev. E. K. Alden, D.D. . . . . • . 73 
 
 Our Right Attitude in regard to the Past, the Present, and the Future. By Rev. William Artliur, .1/../. . . 74 
 
 India. 
 
 The Moral Condition of India. By Rev. William Arthur, M.A. .. 
 The Claims of India. By Major-General Haig, R.E. 
 The Importance of India. By Bishop Li ghtfoot and Canon Westeott 
 Appeal to English Women (^Poetry). By a Brahmin Lady 
 
 76 
 76 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 China. 
 
 The Need and Claims of China. By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 
 
 Proportion of Missionaries to Population in the Eighteen Provinces of China Proper . . 
 
 Ought we not to Make an Effort to Save China in this Generation ? From the Records of the Shanghai 
 
 Missionary Conference . . . . . . . , . . . . . . , , . . . . . . . . 80 
 
 79 
 So 
 
 Africa, 
 
 The Need and Claims of Africa. By Mrs. Grattan Guinness .. .. .. .. .. .. ..81 
 
 Who will Go? Bv Reginald Radcliffe, Esq 82 
 
 Benefits to the Church at Home from Missions Abroad. 
 
 Its Faith is Strengthened— Its Obedience is Rewarded— Its Disunion is Rebuked— Its Zeal is Stimulated. 
 
 By Rev. C.J. Vaughan, D.D., Dean of Llandaj} 
 
 Nothing so Stirs the Heart for Home Work. By the Bishop of E.veter . . 
 
 Nothing so Expands the Heart. By Rev. W. A. Bathurst, M.A 
 
 The Prosperity of the Church is in the Line of Missionary Operation. By Prifessor Stovell 
 
 The Reflex Benefit of the Missionary Enterprise. By Rev. Baptist W. Noel, M.A 
 
 The Missionary's Example Contagious and Quickening. By Rev. Dr. Ilerdman 
 
 The Best Thing for the Churches. By Reginald Radcliffe, Esq. . . 
 
 Individual Piety is Promoted. By Rev. Daniel Wilson . . . . . . . . . . \. 
 
 Our Faith and Experience Strengthened. By Rev. W. M. Punshon, LL.D. 
 
 83 
 84 
 85 
 85 
 85 
 86 
 86 
 86 
 .S6 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Injury to the Church at Home from Neglecting Missions Abroad. 
 Inverting the Divine Order. By Rev. Alexander Duff, D.D. 
 Spiritual Sell-indulgence. By Rev. E. A". Alden, D.D. 
 
 Disregard of the Foreign Field will bring Blight at Home. By Rev. A. C. Thuinpson, D.D. 
 An Unenterprising Church a Declining One. „ „ 
 
 The Missionary Spirit, etc. 
 
 The Missionary Spirit ; Wliat is it ? By Rev. Alfred Cookiiian 
 The Theory and Practice of Missions. „ ,, 
 
 The Divine Call for Missionaries. By Rev. C. H. Spurgeon 
 The Urgency of the Need. By Major-General Haig, R.E. . . 
 " Listen, then, to the Call." By Rev. Daniel Wilson. 
 
 The Men Wanted for Missionaries. 
 
 Men who really Desire to Live lor God. By Bishop Patleson 
 Karnest, Bright, Cheerl'ul Fellows. „ „ 
 
 Without Sentimental Views. ,, „ , , 
 
 God-sent Men, not mere Agents. By Rev. Robcrl Claik, A/. A. . . 
 Men of Faith. „ „ 
 
 Men of Education. By Dr. Livingstone. 
 
 Not the Meanest, but the Mightiest. By Rev. C.J. Vaiiglian, D.D 
 
 Men with whom it is a Passion to Save Men. By Rev. Ciiffith John 
 
 The Work of the Missionary. 
 
 The Work of the Missionary. By Rev. Baptist W. Noel, M.A. . . 
 
 The Reality and Joy of the Work. Testimony of Bishop Patleson 
 
 " That Glorious Work for which Christ Died." Testimony of Rev. Dr. MoJJal 
 
 " Oh, it is a Glorious Work ! " Testimony of Rev. Griffith John . . 
 
 "It is Emphatically no Sacrifice." Testimony of Rev. Dr. Livingstone 
 
 The Work increasingly Delightful. Testimony of Rev. Dr. Miiirhead . . 
 
 Enviable Work. By R. A. Ciist, Esq., LL.D 
 
 The Work an .Archangel may Envy. By Rev. G. S. Barrett 
 
 The Missionary (/'tf<?/r)'). By Horace D. Woolley, Esq. 
 
 The Honour of Parents whose Sons and Daughters are called to be Missionaries. By Rev. 
 
 The Blessing to the Family. By Rev. W. A. Bathurst, M.A. . . 
 
 The Companionship Essential in Missionary Service. By Bishop Selivyn 
 
 Come Over and Help Us (/Vf//j). By Rev. S.J. Stone, HL A 
 
 The Wail of Humanity in Asia. By Rev. Joseph Cook . . 
 
 A Very Clear and Very Solemn Consideration. By Rev. Benjamin Ilellier . . 
 Who will Put his Hand to the Work? „ „ .. 
 
 Why More is not Done for the Heathen. 
 
 ■J heir Condition is not Realised. By Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D 
 
 The Church is Self-centered. By Rev. J. F. T. Hallowes, M.A 
 
 Dying! and "No Man Carcth for their Souls " (/'t»<r/0')- By ^'J-S... 
 
 Truths Essential to Missionary Effort and Success. 
 
 No other Name. J!y J'nfessor Stowell 
 
 Agreements of the Most Effective Evangelists in all Ages. By Rev. Joseph Cook 
 
 Christ Crucilicd, the Sufficient Message. By Rev. G. I'atterson, D.D 
 
 Christ's Love, the Sufficient Motive. By Rev. Dr. Hcrdman 
 
 Christ's Words, the .Sufficient Foundation. By Rev. Joseph Cook 
 
 Christ Enthroned, the Sufficient Insj>iration. By Rev. W. M. Pnns/ion, I^L.D. 
 
 Gifts 
 
 Examples of Cheerful Giving . , , . . . , , , . 
 
 Dr. 1 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 
 S7 
 
 
 87 
 
 
 87 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 89 
 
 
 90 
 
 
 • 90 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 92 
 
 
 92 
 
 
 92 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 94 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 97 
 
 I ',irdlii:<. 
 
 ' 97 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 99 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 lOI 
 
 
 102 
 
 
 102 
 
 b« 
 
 103 
 
 
 103 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 101 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 104 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Prayer. page 
 
 The Mighty Power of Prayer. By Major Malan 107 
 
 The Special Need of the Age. By Rev. IV. Crosbic, M.A., LL.B. 107 
 
 The First and Greatest Need. By Major-Gen. F. T. Haig, R.E 108 
 
 Prayer, the Root and Strength of all Work. By Rev. A. Murray 108 
 
 Oh ! for more Prayer ! By Rev. C. H. Spurgcon 108 
 
 Missionary Prayer Meetings. Bv Rev. IV. Sa'an . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 
 
 Personal Service. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Dyer — Rev. John Hunt — Dr. Livingstone — Dr. Schofield and Bislioj} Ilannington . . . . 109 
 
 A Tamil Christian. By Major-Gen. F. T. Haig, R.E. no 
 
 Personal Experience. By Rev. A. W, Douihwaite, M.D. .. .. ,. .. .. .. .. ..in 
 
 Spiritual Power for Missionary Work. 
 
 Our Pressing Need is a Baptism of Divine Power. By Rev. Griffith Jolin .. ,. .. ., ..112 
 
 Our Strength : Living Union with Jesus Christ. By Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A. . . , . . . . . 113 
 
 Our Safety : Intimate, Close, Faithful Union with Christ. By Rev. W. M. Pimshon, LL.I). . . .. ..114 
 
 Dangers Incidental to Missionary Work. By an Old Missionary . . . . ..114 
 
 Facts for the Thoughtful. 
 
 Annual Expenditure ; Something Wrong Somewhere ; Refined Selfishness ; Religious Luxuries, Twenty 
 
 Millions instead of Two ; A View of Things that would work Wonders ; What is Wanted, etc., etc. . . 116 
 
 Our Omnipotent Leader. — A Missionary Sermon. Bv Rev. C. H. Spin-geon 132 
 
 The Evangelisation of the World (additional matter). 
 
 What we Need more than Money or Missionaries. By Rev. Archd. Scolt, D.D. 131 
 
 Every Christian called to Living Sympathy and Consecrated Co-operation with Christ. By Rev. George Wilson 132 
 
 No Work hath Equal Claims upon the Disciples ol Jesus Christ. By Rev. Samztel Ufar/in 133 
 
 The Crisis of Opportunity and Responsibility. By Rev. ArthicrT. Pierson, D.D 135 
 
 What is Wanted — A Practice in Harmony with our Belief. By Rev. W. Landels, D.D. 136 
 
 Missionary Consecration of the Whole Church. By Rev. IV. Fleming Steve7ison, D.D. . . . . . . 137 
 
 Blessed Ourselves through Blessing Others. By Rev. Andrew Thomson, D.D. . . . . . . . . 138 
 
 The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions. By Rev. E. K. Alden, D.D. .. .. .. • . 139 
 
 Practical Suggestions as to the Future. By Rev. A. N. Somemille, D.D. . . . . . . . . . . 141 
 
 What Led me to Decide to be a Missionary. By Rev. J. C. Perkins . . , . . . . , . . . . 199 
 
 The Appeal of the Hour. By Rev. Judson Smith, D.D .. .. .. .. ..199 
 
 Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 
 
 Youug Man, What is the Best Investment you can make with the Capital of Your Life ? . . . . . . 236 
 
 Rev. Royal Gould Wilder. By Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D 236 
 
 Lift High His Royal Banner, It must not Suffer Loss , . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . 238 
 
 Speech of Earl Cairns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , . . . . . . 339 
 
 An Appeal from the Far West of China. By Rev. J. H. Horsburgh . . . . . . . , . . . . 240 
 
 Fifty Years' Missionary Work in Fiji. By Rev. James Calvert .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 241 
 
 Woman's Work. 
 
 Woman's Work in the Great Harvest Field. By Miss S. S. He-wlett 
 
 Woman's Work for Woman. By the Editor 
 
 A Missionary Spirit. By Mrs. Bannister 
 
 Tlie Condition of the Heathen World. By Lady Kinnaird . . 
 
 One Sphere, One Object, One Question. By Miss S. S. He-wlett . . 
 
 Shall I Go ? By Miss Grace E. Wilder 
 
 What Can I Do ? By Miss A. Braithwaite 
 
 Is it Ignorance ? {Poetry.) By Miss Braithwaite 
 
 Go. By Miss F. R. Havergal 
 
 Mrs, Moffat 
 
 . . 143 
 . . 144 
 . . 144 
 . . 145 
 . . 146 
 . . 146 
 . . 149 
 , . 152 
 .. 153 
 ,. 154 
 
XVJll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Young Men's Christian Associations, and Foreign Missions. 
 
 Letter to Young Men's Christian Associations. From Geo. Williams, Esq. 
 
 Universities and Foreign Missions. 
 
 Letter to Members of Universities. From the Cambridge Party 
 
 The Student Movement toward Foreign Missions. From " The Missionary Herald," Boston 
 What are we to Think of it ? What are we to Do for it? By Rev. James McCosh, D.D. 
 
 The Missionary Uprising in America. From " The Missionary Review" 
 
 Wise Words of Caution, Comfort, and Counsel. By Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A. 
 
 The Qualification Absolutely Necessary for a Missionary. By Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D. 
 
 Christlikeness. Bv Professor Henry Drummond . . 
 
 Our Universities are becoming more and more alive to this great Work. By Rev. ll'm. Monk, M.A 
 
 Upon whom shall their Mantles Fall? 
 
 Kev. Henry Martyn 
 
 Dr. Schofield 
 
 Hon. Ion G. N. Keith-Falconer . . 
 
 Zeal is "According to Knowledge." 
 
 The Study of Missionary Effort. By the Editor 
 
 The Duty of the Youth of England. By R. .V. Cnsf, Esq., LL.D. 
 
 Later Tidings from the "Missionary Band." 
 Extracts from Letters 
 A Year's Experience in China. By Mr. A. T. Polhill-Tumer 
 
 Riot in Chung-k'ing. From Mr. Cecil H. Polhill-Tumer 
 
 Work in the Hung-t'ung District. From Mr. Stanley P. Smith . . 
 
 A Hundred Workers for Inland China. By Mr. Stanley P. Smith 
 
 Glad Tidings from Shan-si. From Mr. D. E. Hoste and Mr. Stanley P. Smith 
 
 Floods. By Reginald RaddiJJe, Esq 
 
 Testimony of Mr. George B. Studd 
 
 Books on Missions, Missionaries, and Mission Fields. 
 On Distinguished Missionaries . . 
 On Missions 
 On India . . 
 On China , . 
 
 On Africa and Polynesia. . 
 On Consecrated Lives 
 On Spiritual Power 
 
 Twelve Remarkable Books. The Twelve Best Books on Revivals 
 Bad Books. Good Books 
 
 The Book. The Most Thought-Suggesting Book in the Universe. 
 An Illuminated Bible. Let me be a Man of One Book 
 The Variorum Teacher's Bible 
 
 A New Prayer-Book. Philip's Handy Atlas. The Church Missionary Atlas 
 Life of Bishop Hannington 
 Consecrated Enthusiasm 
 Memorials of Dr. Schofield 
 Joyfully Ready 
 
 Life of the Rev. Richard Knill . . 
 I am Debtor — I am Ready 
 Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton . . 
 Report of the General Missionary Conference 
 
 What the Bible is 
 
 Life of Rev. n.ivitl rminerd 
 
 In the Far East. By Miss Geraldine Cuintiess 
 
 to Me 
 
 158 
 
 159 
 161 
 161 
 162 
 163 
 164 
 165 
 166 
 
 168 
 169 
 172 
 
 178 
 179 
 
 185 
 188 
 189 
 190 
 191 
 192 
 
 195 
 197 
 
 202 
 204 
 206 
 207 
 209 
 210 
 211 
 213 
 214 
 
 215 
 
 216 
 
 217 
 218 
 
 221 
 222 
 223 
 224 
 225 
 226 
 227 
 228 
 230 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Missionary Societies. 
 
 A Word to Ministers of the Gospel. By a Mission. 
 
 List of British Missionary Societies . . 
 
 List of American Missionary Societies 
 
 The China Inland Mission — Why Formed . . 
 
 Missionaries of the China Inland Mission 
 
 Books published by The China Inland Mission 
 
 Hymns for Missionary Meetings 
 
 231 
 
 232 
 234 
 
 243 
 246 
 
 249 
 253 
 
 gfCuofrattons 
 
 Hongkong 
 
 The Port of Shanghai 
 
 The Missionary Band in Chinese Costume 
 
 A Street in Shanghai 
 
 Lao-ho-k'eo, on the Han River . . 
 
 Fishers on the Upper Han . . 
 
 View of the Upper Han River 
 
 Entrance to the City of Han-chung Fu 
 
 The South-east Cape of the Shan-tung Promontory 
 
 The Two Confluents, Tientsin 
 
 Peking 
 
 Great Gateway of the Temple of Confucius, Peking 
 
 A Chinese Family Group 
 
 Articles used in Opium Smoking . . 
 
 A Chinese Cart 
 
 Diagram showing the Population of the World 
 A Street in the Native Quarter, Shanghai . . 
 
 A Chinese Scroll 
 
 Diagram showing the Chief Items of the Annual Expenditure of the United Kingdom for Ten Years 
 
 19 
 
 2'' 
 
 23 
 25 
 26 
 
 2S 
 29 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 35 
 41 
 42 
 
 49 
 50 
 69 
 
 78 
 
 99 
 
 i>7 
 
 DIAGRAM 
 
 FRONTISPIECE, 
 
 A Plea for Missions. 
 
 PORTRAITS. 
 
 Geo. Williams, Esq 
 
 Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A. 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 
 Very Rev. Dean Vauchan, D.D. 
 Rev. C. H. Spurgeon . . 
 
 Photographs of W. W. Cassels, Stanley P. Smith, C. T. Studd, D. E. Hoste, Montagu Beauchamp, 
 
 . . To face page 5 
 
 Rev. a. N. Somerville, D.D . . 
 
 , . To face page 141 
 
 75 
 
 Dr. Schofield 
 
 169 
 
 79 
 
 Hon. Ion G. N. Keith-Falconer 
 
 173 
 
 83 
 
 Rev. R. Moffat, D.D 
 
 .. page 94 
 
 '23 
 
 Mrs. Moffat 
 
 154 
 
 mes Calvert . . 
 
 242 
 
 
 Cecil H. Polhill-Turner, and Arthur T. Polhill-Turner 
 
 To face page 
 
 MAPS. 
 
 Map of China 
 
 Map of South Central Shan-si 
 Outline Map of the Hung-t'ung 
 Circuits 
 
 To face page 80 
 „ 185 
 
 . . 190 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 Go Ye into all the World 
 For China's Distant Shore 
 Tell it Out among the Heathen 
 The Missionary Call 
 
 255 
 256 
 
 257 
 258 
 
INDEX OF NAMES 
 
 Of Writers or S/c-a/.rrs Quotetl. 
 
 Alden, Rev. E. K., D.D. . .74, 87, 
 Arthur, Rev. W.m., M.A. 
 
 72, 74, 76, 
 
 Ban'nister, Mrs 
 
 Barrett, Rev. G. S 
 
 Bathurst, Rev. W., M.A. . . , 
 
 Beauchamp, Montagu, B..^^. 
 8, 18, 24, 45, 47, 48, 
 
 Bickersteth, Rev. Edward 
 
 Blodcet, Rev. H., D.D 
 
 Braithwaite, Miss 
 
 Bruce, Rev. Robert, D.D. . 
 
 Butler, Rev. H. M., D.D. . 
 
 'ACE 
 
 144 
 96 
 
 .85 
 160, 
 
 149. 
 
 Cahoun, Rev. S. H 
 
 Cairns, Earl 
 
 Calvert, Rev. James 
 
 Carey, Rev. Wm., D.D 
 
 Cassels, Rev. Wm. W., B A.. . 8, 
 32. 34, 42, 43, 45i 48, 51, 54, 1 60, 
 
 Charteris, Rev. Prof., D.D 
 
 Clark, Rev. R., M.A., xxii, 91, 92, 
 Cook, Rev. Joseph 
 
 100, 103, 104, 121, 
 
 Cookman, Rev. Alfred 
 
 Crosbie, Rev. Wm., M.A., LL.B. 
 CuMMLNG, Miss C. F. Gordon . . 
 CusT, R.N., Esq., LL.D. 
 
 96, 13', 137, '79, 
 
 Dickie, Rev. W., M.A 120, 
 
 Douthwaite, Rev. A. \V., M.D. 
 
 Drummond, Prof. Henry 
 
 Duff, Rev. Ale.x., D.D 
 
 Dyer, Rev. Samuel 
 
 Edkins, Rev. J., D.D 
 
 Exeter, The Bishop of 
 
 Farthing, Mr. J. C 9 
 
 FoRMAN, Rev. J. N., D.A 234 
 
 Gam., Rev. James 112 
 
 Gedge, Mr. Sydney 119 
 
 Goreh, Miss E. L 77 
 
 Guinness, Mrs. Grattan 81, 209 
 
 Haic, Major-General, R.E. 
 
 70, 76, 90, 108, 1 10 
 
 Hall, Rev. W. Neltmorpe . . 
 
 Hallowes, Rev. J. F, T., M.A. 
 
 1 86 
 
 213 
 
 64 
 152 
 
 164 
 172 
 
 73 
 239 
 241 
 184 
 
 20, 
 iSs 
 
 57 
 210 
 
 213 
 
 88 
 
 107 
 
 209 
 
 201 
 
 121 
 II I 
 16s 
 
 87 
 109 
 
 36 
 
 84 
 
 222 
 102 
 
 PACr. 
 
 Hamilton, Rev. James, D.D. 215, 216 
 
 Hannington, Bishop 11 1, 221 
 
 Haven, Miss 38 
 
 Havergal, Miss F. R. 13, 55, 120, 153 
 
 Hellier, Rev. B 100 
 
 Herdman, Rev. Dr 86, 104 
 
 Hewlett, Miss S. S 143, 146 
 
 Horsburgh, Rev. J. H 240 
 
 Hoste, D. E. . . 8, 15, 42, 45, 54, 160, 
 185, 186, 192 
 
 Hughes, Rev. Hugh Price, M.A. 12 
 Hunt, Rev. John 109 
 
 John, Rev. Grii-kith. ... 93, 95, 112 
 
 Keith-Falconer, Hon. Ion 173, 176 
 Kinnaird, Lady 145 
 
 Landale, R. J., M.A 6 
 
 Landels, Rev. W., D.D 136 
 
 Lees, Rev. Jonathan 226 
 
 Lightfoot, Bishop 76 
 
 Livingstone, Rev. Dr. . . 92, 95, no 
 
 Malan, Major 107 
 
 Martin, Rev. S 133 
 
 Martyn, Rev. Henry 16S 
 
 McCosh, Rev. JAS., D.D 161 
 
 Meyer, Rev. F. B., B.A 63 
 
 Moffat, Rev. Robert, D.D 94 
 
 Moffat, Mrs 1 54 
 
 Monier-Williams, Sir M 207 
 
 Monk, Rev. Wm., M.A 166, 180 
 
 Montague, Rev. R 73 
 
 Moule, Rev. H. C. G., M.A. 
 
 113, 163, 176 
 
 MuiRHEAD, Rev. W., D.D 95 
 
 Murray, Rev. Andrew 108 
 
 Noel, Rev. Baptist W., M.A. 85, 93 
 
 Paton, Rev. John G 227 
 
 Patterson, Kev. G., D.D 104 
 
 Patteson, Bishop 9', 93 
 
 Perkins, Rev. J. C 199 
 
 PiiiLLn's, J. L., M.D 63 
 
 PiERsoN, Rev. A. T., D.D. 
 
 lo', 135. I77> 235 
 
 POLIIILL-TURNER, A. T., B.A. 
 
 9, 17, 26, 28, 30, 160, 188 
 
 PoLIlILL-TURNER, C. H. 
 
 9, 18, 27, 160, 189 
 
 p.\r.F. 
 
 PuNSHON, Rev. W. M., LL.D. 
 
 86, 104, 114, 210, 214 
 
 Radcliffe, Reginald, Esq. 
 
 73, 82, 86, 195 
 RusKiN, Mr. John 215 
 
 ScHOFiELD, Dr 1 10, 169 
 
 Scott, Rev. A., D.D 131 
 
 Searle, Rev. C. E., D.D 62 
 
 Selwyn, Bishop 98 
 
 Shaftesbury, Earl of 70 
 
 Sinker, Rev. R., B.D 174 
 
 Smith, Dr. George 119 
 
 Smith, Rev. Judson, D.D 199 
 
 Smith, Sr.\NLEV P., B.A. 
 
 6,14,21,22,34,41,44, 47, 52, 53, 
 54, 160, 185, 187, 190, 191, 194 
 
 SoMERViLLE, Rev. A. N., D.D. 
 
 141,218 
 Spurgeon, Rev. C. H. 
 
 89, 108, 116, 122, 225 
 
 Stevenson, Rev. W. Fleming, D.D. 
 
 137 
 
 Stock, Eugene, Esq 67 
 
 Stone, Rev. S. J., M.A 99 
 
 Stowell, Prof. 85, 103 
 
 Studd, Charles T., B.A. 
 
 10, 14,16,29,47,52,53,160, 1S7 
 
 Studd, Mr. George B 197 
 
 Swan, Rev. W 93, 109, 1 16 
 
 Taylor, Rev. J. Hudson 79 
 
 Thompson, Rev. A. C, D.D.. . 87, 88 
 Thomson, Rev. Andrew, D.D. . . 138 
 
 Thomson, Mr. J. C, M.A 58, 60 
 
 Todd, Rev. John, D.D 214 
 
 Tyng, Rev. Dr 215 
 
 Vaughan, Rev. C.J., D.D. 83,92, 168 
 
 Wardlaw, Rev. Dr 97 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John, M.A 216 
 
 Wesley, Rev. Charles. . . . 129, 216 
 
 Westcott, Rev. Canon 77 
 
 Whiting, Rev. J. B., M.A 2il 
 
 Wilder, Miss Grace E 146, 237 
 
 Williams, George, Esq 5> '58 
 
 Wilson, Rev. Daniel. ... 86, 90, 1 12 
 
 Wh.son, Rev. George 132 
 
 Wilson, Rev. J. H., M.A 68 
 
 Wooli.ey, Mr. Horace I) 97 
 
mr—----.^^^;:^;;^^^^^^ ^^^ -7rr,-x-c[g 
 
 AN ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ^arcwcff l^lccfi^tg^, ^ox^aQC to g^iua, 
 
 AND 
 
 @ax*n? git-pcrienccs in glnua 
 
 OF 
 
 Jfev. IV. IV. CASSELS, B.A., 
 
 Messrs. STANLEY P. SMITH, B.A., C. T. STUDD, B.A., 
 
 D.E.HOSTE, MONTAGU BE AUCHAMP, B.A., 
 
 CECIL IL TOLIULL-TLRNER 
 
 and ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TURNER, B.A. 
 
 ^X 
 
 
 
" The best gifls that Christ ever gives to I lis Church on earth are men." 
 (Eph. iv. II.) 
 
 " We therefore pray for men — men whose hearts have been stirred up 
 to come out singularly for God — ivho do not ivisli to be so much of a piece with 
 the common thrctad of life, as of the purple ivliich is embroidered on it— men 
 who have been specially prepared by God for that zvork which Cod has prepared 
 for them ; zvho 'will devote the peculiarities of their nature, ivhalever they may 
 be, to the Redeemer's service." 
 
 TiiL Rlv. Robert Clakk, M.A. 
 
I. C T STUDD. B.A. 2. D.E.HOSTE 3. W W. CASSELS B.A 
 
 4-.STftNLtY P. SMITH. B-A. 5. CECIL H POLHILl.-TURNER . 6. ARTHUR T POLH I LL-TURNER. B.A. 
 
 7. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP. B.A. 
 
 A MISSIONARY BAND. 
 
 L/indon Stereoscopic A Photo<)rar" 
 
§tarcwcC£ ^^ecixngB. 
 
 ^bxnbnvQV}, @amBri6gc, ^iefor6, <:^on6on. 
 
 T 
 
 HE MEMBERS of the Missionary Band, of whose farewell words the following pages contain 
 some record, were : — 
 
 Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., 
 
 St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Mr. Stanley P. Smith, B.A., 
 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Mr. C. T. Studd, B.A., 
 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Mr. D. E. Hoste 
 
 (Late of the Royal Artillery), 
 
 Mr. Montagu Beaucii.\mp, B.A. 
 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Mr. Cecil H. Polhill-Turner 
 
 {of the 2nd Dragoon Guards). 
 
 Mr. Arthur T. Poliiill-Turner, B.A., 
 
 Trinity Hall and Ridley Hall, Cambridge. 
 
 All these left London on 5th February, 1885, for Brindisi, en route for China. During the few 
 weeks immediately preceding their departure, Mr. Stanley Smith and Mr. Studd, in company with 
 Mr. Regi.nald Radcliffe, took an evangelistic tour, and visited, besides other towns, the following : — 
 Liverpool, Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle, Leeds, Rochdale, Manchester, and 
 Bristol. These meetings were of remarkable interest.* At one we learn that si.xty persons professed 
 conversion. At Edinburgh the interest manifested was extraordinary. Dr. Moxey, writing of a 
 wonderful work of grace going on in the University of Edinburgh, in The Chrislian of February 19th, 
 says :— 
 
 " The event that has precipitated the shower of blessing 
 that has fallen in our midst is the recent visit of 
 the two yountr Christian athletes from Cambrid,t,'e, who 
 are now on their way to preach Christ to the Chinese. 
 .Students, like other young men, are apt to regard pro- 
 fessedly religious inen of their own age as wanting in 
 manliness, unfit for the river or cricket-field, and only 
 good for psalm-singing and pulling a long faca. But 
 the big, muscular hands and long arms of the ex-captain 
 of the Cambridge eight, stretched out in entreaty, while he 
 eloquently told out the old story of redeeming love, cap- 
 
 sized their theory; and when Mr. C. T. Studd, whose name 
 is to them familiar as a household word as perhaps the 
 greatest gentleman bowler in England, supplemented his 
 brother athlete's words by quiet but intense and burning 
 utterances of personal testimony to the love and power of 
 a personal Saviour, opposition and criticism were alike 
 disarmed, and Professors and students together were 
 seen in tears, to be followed in the after-meeting by the 
 glorious sight of Professors dealing with students, and 
 students with one another." 
 
 In other places also the distinctions which our friends had achieved in the athletic world induced 
 young men to assemble in large numbers to see and hear them, and to not a few of these, according 
 to abundant testimony, the word came with convincing and saving power. These meetings, it should 
 be remarked, were evangelistic in character, and nearly all were kindly arranged for, and all printing 
 and other expenses met, independently of the China Inland Mission ; the same may also be said of a 
 former series of meetings held in Scotland, in some of which Mr. Radcliffe, Mr. James E. Mathieson, 
 Major-General Haig, and Mr. Landale took part. ,, 
 
 * This and some of the following pages are a reprint of the account which appeared in the number ol China's Millions for 
 .March, 1885, for which there was a very extraordinary demand. 
 
THE EVAXGELlSAriON OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Three farewell meetings were arranged for by the China Inland Mission, as under : 
 
 The Conference Hall, Eccleston Street 
 The Guildhall, Cambridge ... 
 The Corn Exchange, Oxford 
 
 on January 30th. 
 on February 2nd. 
 on February 3rd. 
 
 And almost at the last moment, in consequence of a request from the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion, it was decided to delay the departure of our friends for one day, in order that a great final meeting 
 might be held in Exeter Hall, London, on February 4th. No description can convey to those not present 
 an adequate idea of the extraordinary character of these meetings, more especially the three latter. 
 
 At the one at Eccleston Street, Mr. J. E. Mathieson presided, and the Hall was filled to over- 
 flowing, so that some were unable to gain admission. 
 
 At Cambridge the meeting was one which, it is not too much to say, will be memorable in the 
 history of the University. The following extracts from the letter of the Cambridge Correspondent of 
 The Record ^wn the testimony of an impartial witness : — 
 
 long at work in China ; and then, one after nnotlier, the 
 new missionary volunteers spoke, with very difi'erent 
 degrees of eloquence, but with beautifully uniform simpli- 
 
 " By far the most remarkable event of this week in 
 our religious world has been the meeting of 'farewell' 
 to the Chin.\ Inland missionaries, in the large room at 
 the Guildhall. Very soon after 7.30 the great hall was 
 crowded in every corner — floor, orchestra, gallery. Quite 
 1,200 persons must have been present, including a very 
 large number of gownsmen. Professor Babington took 
 the chair, and his presence there was a valuable testi- 
 monial of confidence in a devoted spiritual enterprise, on 
 the part of a leading representative of science. Personal 
 testimony to the blessedness of missionary labour was 
 
 city in stating their motive and hope, and confessing 
 
 their Lord's name and claims It was, we 
 
 can hardly doubt, the most remarkable missionary meet- 
 ing held within living memory at Cambridge, and it has 
 stirred hearts deeply far and wide. 
 
 " It was impossible for earnest and thoughtful Church- 
 men present to withhold loving sympathy, and to pray 
 for blessing both on the speakers, and on themselves as 
 hearers.'' 
 
 borne by Messrs. Stevenscn and Landale, who have been 
 
 The generous sympathy of this writer deserves grateful acknowledgment. 
 
 The same number of The Record contains another letter, the following quotation from which 
 cannot be read without interest : — 
 
 " As I sat, last Monday evening, among the audience at 
 the great 'China Inland' meeting in our Guildhall, a 
 meeting of surpassing interest, and not least to an earnest 
 Evangelical Churchman, I could not but ponder what the 
 main reasons were for the might of a movement which 
 has drawn to it man after man of a very noble type, and 
 of just the qualities most influential in the young Cam- 
 bridge world. My main reasons, after all, reduced them- 
 selves to one, the uncompromising spirituality and 
 unworldliness of the programme of the Mission, responded 
 to by hearts which have truly laid all at the Lord's feet, 
 and whose delight is the most open confession of His 
 
 name and its power upon themselves. I venture to pro- 
 nounce it inconceivable, impossible, that such a meeting 
 should have been held in connection with any missionary 
 enterprise of mixed aims, or in which such great truths as 
 personal conversion, present peace and joy in believing, 
 the present sanctifying power of the .Spirit, the absolute 
 necessity among the heathen of faith in Christ for salva- 
 tion, and the loss of the soul as the alternative, w-erc 
 ignored, or treated with hesitation. Nor could such a 
 profound interest possibly be called out did the work not 
 demand of the workers very real and manifest self-sacrifice 
 and acts of faith.'' 
 
 At Oxford, the vast area of the Corn Exchange, the largest building in the possession of the city, 
 hras filled to overflowing. Mr. Theodore Howard, Chairman of the Council of the China Inland 
 Mission, presided at this meeting, which was described as one of almost unparalleled interest. 
 Such meetings in Cambridge and Oxford, with so many undergraduates present, call for the deepest 
 gratitude to God. The fruit of them will appear, we cannot doubt, in many an earnest, devoted 
 worker being found in days to come in the various mission fields of the world. 
 
 The Exeter Hall meeting was an occasion never to be forgotten by those who were privileged to 
 be present. Long before the time for beginning, says The Family Churchman, " the hall was so densely 
 packed that it appeared to be a living mass of human beings. When Mr. George Williams came forward 
 to occupy the chair the sight was such as even Exeter Hall, with its long roll of religious gatherings, 
 could hardly have before paralleled." An overflow meeting was held in the Lower Hall, and even then 
 many were turned away at the doors. The distinguishing feature of the meeting wa.s, however, not 
 the great concourse, but the spiritual power which pervaded it from the beginning to its close. 
 
 " As each speaker related how he was led to accept 
 Christ as a personal Saviour, and that tlirough faith m 
 {he Lord Jesus religion had become to him a bright and 
 living reality, the vast audience was deeply moved. 
 
 Beautiful testimony was borne to the love of Christ, and 
 the honour and joy of being engaged in His service, but 
 not a word about any sacrifice they were about to make. 
 The fact that some of them had independent means \va.s 
 
FAREWELL MEETING, EXETER HALL. 
 
 siasm, and lead the Christian youth of our Ian J to devote 
 themselves to missions in far larger numbers, this will 
 be the most blessed result which could follow from this 
 remarkable modem missionary movement." 
 
 alluded to as a reason why they should//c//f/ the Master's 
 command, ' Go ' — not send others — ' to teach all nations.' 
 
 If the example set by the University trained 
 
 men and others in connection with the China Inl.^nd 
 Mission should fire the churches with missionary enthu- 
 
 The above quotation from The Methodist Recorder is one of many appreciative notices which 
 appeared in the London daily and weekly papers. One of the fullest descriptions of the occasion was 
 given by The Nonconjormist, from which we take the following, and also several of the speeches : — 
 
 " Never before, probably, in the history of missions has 
 so unique a band set out to labour in the foreign field as 
 the one which stood last night on the platform of Exeter 
 Hall ; and rarely has more enthusiasm been evoked than 
 was aroused by their appearance and their stirring words. 
 Students who have just completed their course at College, 
 and have decided to devote themselves to foreign mis- 
 sionary work ; veterans who have been home on furlough, 
 and are returning with recruited health to resume their 
 toil ; ladies who have consecrated themselves to a life 
 which involves the renunciation of all that they may be 
 supposed especially to prize — these we are accustomed to 
 see on such occasions more than once in a year. But 
 when before, were the stroke of a University eight, the 
 captain of a University eleven, an officer of the Royal 
 Artillery, and an officer of the Dragoon Guards seen 
 standing side by side renouncing the careers in which 
 they had already gained no small distinction, putting aside 
 the splendid prizes of earthly ambition which they might 
 reasonably have expected to gain, taking leave of the 
 social circles in which they shone with no mean brilliance, 
 and plunging into that warfare whose splendours are seen 
 only by faith and whose rewards seem so shadowy to 
 the unopened vision of ordinary men ? It was a sight to 
 stir the blood, and a striking testimony to the power of 
 the uplifted Christ to draw to Himself not the weak, 
 the emotional, and the illiterate only, but all that is 
 noblest in strength and finest in culture. One could 
 not help wondering what had been the stages of that 
 inner life of these devoted young men through which the 
 past few months had brought them to the point at which 
 
 they stood looking their last — for a long time, at least — 
 upon all they loved, and all that had fascinated them during 
 the early years of their preparation for the future. Some 
 hint of these things, indeed, they gave us in the addresses 
 which are reported below ; but that which was deepest, 
 and which would have been most interesting, was too 
 sacred for revelation at such a time, and must be left to 
 conjecture. We gathered, however, much to increase our 
 faith in the Gospel, and to make us hopeful. Amidst all 
 that has been recently said of University life and its 
 influence upon our rising youth, there was much in the 
 incident of this farewell meeting to convince us that in 
 these seats of learning the Divine attraction of the Son of 
 Man has not lost its power, and that in these Uni- 
 versities are being trained and qualified some who will be 
 ready at His call to fill any post of Christian service, and 
 to lay upon His altar all the treasures of wisdom and 
 knowledge, of strength and enthusiasm, with which the 
 
 highest manhood can be endowed Certainly the 
 
 meeting gave ground for the highest hopes. E\en in 
 Exeter Hall it is seldom that so large and enthusiastic an 
 assembly has been seen. Down came the rain in sheets 
 of water up to the time for commencing ; but this had no 
 deterrent effect — platform, area, galleries, every nook and 
 corner where a human being could sit or stand, was 
 crowded. Of young men there were, of course, plenty, 
 but not of young men only, or perhaps chiefly, was tlie vast 
 audience composed. There were young women, too, in 
 hundreds, and for that matter, old men and women who 
 might well have been supposed unlikely to face the tem- 
 pestuous weather, the crowding, and the excitement." 
 
 Many applications have reached us for an account of the proceedings, and if a somewhat unusual 
 space is given to the report, it is that our friends all over the country may have some record of a 
 meeting not only memorable in the history of the China Inland Mission, but one which gives abundant 
 promise of powerfully affecting the missionary enterprise of this generation. 
 
 In closing these preliminary remarks, it may be well to refer to some considerations which these 
 meetings suggest. By them, in one short week, the China Inland Mission has been suddenly lifted 
 into unusual and unexpected prominence, and even popularity. It concerns us to remember that the 
 hour of success is often the time of danger, and if this time of encouragement lead to a less humble 
 and trustful dependence on God, then will it be a snare, and not a blessing. Never before in the whole 
 history of the Mission has there been a time when earnest and continual prayer has been more needed. 
 Let all, then, who have upheld the work by their prayers in the past, and who have had so much cause 
 for thanksgiving in the answers to their prayers, regard recent experiences as an urgent call to renewed 
 and increasing prayer. 
 
 Then, as concerns others, there are the groundless fears which some true friends of missionary 
 work may have, that the growth of the work of the China Inland Mission may involve interference 
 with other missionary agencies by diverting either men or money. Possibly some isolated cases of 
 this kind may be found, but a broad and enlightened view will, we are confident, lead to an exactly 
 opposite conclusion. The course pursued by the members of the China Inland Mission in pleading for 
 the evangelisation of the Chinese, in spreading information as to the spiritual need and claims of China, 
 cannot but have aided every English Mission at work in that land. We emphatically disclaim either 
 desire or design to divert men or money from other organisations. The supposition that the China 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Inland Mission cannot have an enlarged income without a portion of that income being necessarily 
 diverted from some older agency, is pitiably superficial. The entire sum raised for Foreign Missions in 
 Great Britain is stated to be about ;^i, 250,000. This is only a little more than one halfpenny in the pound 
 income-tax would produce. There are not a few who cheerfully exercise self-denial that they may 
 give, but can any one doubt that if British Christians generally had a little more of the spirit 
 cf Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor," they could give another million 
 without the neglect of any other rightful claim? How many who give the stereotyped guinea, could 
 single-handed support a missionary, and by so doing bring a rich return of blessing to themselves and 
 their families. While as to the workers, there are thousands of men and women qualified for useful 
 service now remaining at home who might accomplish untold good in the dark places of heathenism. 
 
 Then the possible difficulties of the Mission, from a denominational point of view, are a matter of 
 concern to others. On this point we need, by line upon line, to guard against misapprehension. 
 The Mission is catholic and unsectarian, but it does not require the surrender of denominational 
 preferences on the part of those who work in connection with it ; if it did, the writer of these lines 
 would not be found in his present position. It really respects the denominational preferences of its 
 missionaries ; and in its " Principles and Practice," which every candidate is required to sign before 
 being accepted as a missionary, it is distinctly stated that " When a missionary is located, and in 
 charge of a station, and, by the blessing of God, converts are gathered, he may adopt that form of 
 Church government which he believes to be most suitable. Those placed in charge of stations 
 previously occupied by other missionaries are expected to continue that form of organisation instituted 
 by their predecessors." In the selection of a successor one is chosen whose views are known to corre- 
 spond with those of the previous worker. What the Mission does teach is this — that where men and 
 women are living without the knowledge of the Gospel, it is better that they should have it at the 
 hands of Churchman, Presbyterian, Baptist, or Methodist, or from any one who loves the Saviour, 
 than not at all. 
 
 Let a few facts speak. The Province of Kan-suh, with an estimated population of three millions, 
 has three missionaries ; Shen-si, with ten millions, has ten missionaries ; Kwei-chau, with three 
 millions, has three missionaries; Yun-nan, with six millions, has four missionaries. Here are four 
 provinces, which together are nearly four times larger in area than Great Britain and Ireland, with 
 twenty-two millions of people, and only twenty Protestant missionaries. These are all members of 
 the China Inland Mission. Where is the Christian who has anything of his Master's Spirit who 
 will not rejoice that his Master's message of love and mercy has been carried to these provinces, 
 whether the messengers are connected with his own section of the Church or not? But what are these 
 twenty missionaries among twenty-two millions ? 
 
 To take another view. Mr. Stevenson, of the China Inland Mission, in 188 1 travelled through 
 China from west to east. The first Protestant mission station he reached after leaving Bhamo, in 
 Upper Burmah, was Chung-king; the distance was 1,078 miles — the journey occupied 61 days, 
 constant travelling, and the only Mission-station within 500 miles to the right or left of his journey was 
 Kwei-yang. 
 
 If he went over the same ground now, what would he find? Two new stations of the China 
 Inland Mission, and the distance and time between each would be as follows : — From Bhamo to Ta-li Fu, 
 the first station, 296 miles, or as far as from London to Carlisle ; 20 days' journey. From Ta-li Fu to 
 Yun-nan Fu, the second station, 200 miles, as far as from London to Liverpool ; time, 13 days' journey. 
 From Yun-nan to Chung-king, the next station, 582 miles, or as far as from London to Aberdeen ; 
 time, 28 days' journey. 
 
 It is to meet such a need that the China Inland Mission welcomes duly qualified workers without 
 respect to denr)mination. 
 
 It is to help to meet such a need that our beloved brethren, whose farewell words we now give, 
 have gone to China. Shall they not have our sympathy and our loving remembrance before God ? 
 And in view of the world's sin and sorrow, the lack of labourers, and the supreme need for tiie Divine 
 blessing, should not all, of whatever name, who desire the extension of the kingdom of Christ on earth, 
 unite in the Psalmist's prayer : — 
 
 "God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us ; that Thy way may 
 be known upon earth. Thy saving health among all nations." B, B. 
 
 February, 18S5. 
 
p^ 
 
 QEORQE WILLIA]^?, E3q., 
 President of tlie Vouii/^ Men's Christian Association. 
 
 " There are about 3,000 Associations. Ought we not to seek, and may ■nv not largely share, in the 
 blessed privilege of the ingathering of the heathen to CHRIST ? 
 
 " I am thankful to know that some of our Associations have been aroused In n sense of their responsi- 
 bility ■with regard to this question, and have already formed a Foreign Missionary Society. This is most 
 encouraging. /hit why should there not be a similar society connected with every Association, which 
 should become a centre of organised, systematic effort, having for its motto, ' 7 he world for CHRIST,' and 
 seeking, by regular prayer-meetings and other means, to evangelise the world ?"—(jV.okof. Williams. 
 
THE EVE OF DEPARTURE. 
 
 Wednesday, February 4th, 188S. 
 
 GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq., IN THE CHAIR. 
 
 The meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Canon Stevenson, and the fine missionary hymn, "Tell il out 
 among the heathen that the Lord is King," was sung with great spirit. 
 
 THE Chairman then said : Our beloved Queen many 
 years ago said that the secret of England's great- 
 ness and glory was the Bible — the blessed Word of GoD. 
 This blessed treasure, which made the homes of England 
 and the English people so happy, their beloved friends 
 here to-night were going to take to China, there to teach 
 the unspeakable riches of CHRIST to the Chinese people, 
 that they might have some of the comfort and joy which 
 belonged to them in happy England. He was charged 
 by the Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 as one of their number, on that most interesting occasion, 
 to ask those seven beloved brethren — sons of England, 
 and most of them from their Universities — to accept from 
 the Committee of the British and Foreign Bible Society a 
 copy of the New Testament in Chinese, as a memento 
 of this great occasion. Mr. Williams then handed the 
 volumes to the seven friends. 
 
 The British and Foreign Bible Society were sending 
 the Bible from one end of China to the other as fast as they 
 could, and now they here were sending out the brains and 
 the muscle of England to China to do them good. He 
 could not say how gratified and pleased they were that 
 God had put it into the hearts of their friends to go to 
 China. The China Inland Mission (he said) was the 
 only foreign missionary society carrying on work in foreign 
 lands on an undenominational basis. They had their 
 City Missions, their Evangelical Alliance, and their Young 
 Men's Christian Association carrying on work on an 
 undenominational basis at home; but the China Inland 
 Mission was doing that in the missionary field which 
 called for the sympathies, prayers, and co-operation of all 
 denominations. In conclusion, he expressed the hope 
 that, as the result of that gathering, the Inland Mission 
 would get some substantial help. 
 
 Mr. B. BROOMHALL 
 {Secretary of the China Inland llJissio>i), 
 
 ALTHOUGH unwilling to take up any of the time, 
 thought it would be desirable to give some par- 
 ticulars as to the Mission in connection with which these 
 five University men and two officers in the army were 
 going out to China. The China Inland Mission, he 
 said, was founded nearly twenty years ago by an earnest 
 missionary. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who was distressed 
 because there were so many millions in China without the 
 Gospel. At that time there were only one hundred Pro- 
 testant missionaries in that great country, and these almost 
 exclusively on the sea- coast, and it was laid upon his 
 heart to do something to increase the number. A few 
 points were laid down by him for the guidance of the work. 
 One was that they were to avoid interference with any 
 other Mission. Then there was to be no personal solici- 
 tation for money ; but it was determined that that which 
 was sent in freely and voluntarily should be used faithfully 
 and economically. Again, there was to be no guarantee 
 of income to any one who went out. They were to go 
 trusting that He in whose name they went would take 
 care of them. And, fourthly, there was to be no restric- 
 tion in the denomination of those who might be sent out. 
 In the presence of the sad and solemn fact that hundreds 
 of millions were without the teaching of the Gospel, they 
 thought it better that the work should be in the hands of 
 Churchmen, or Methodists, or Baptists, or Congrega- 
 tionalists, than that it should not be done at all. There- 
 fore, any who came forward with the necessary qualifica- 
 tions were accepted gladly without regard to the 
 denomination to which they belonged, and without sur- 
 
 rendering- their denominational preferences. These 
 principles had been faitlifully carried out. 
 
 There was not a missionary society in China that would 
 not confess that the CHINA Inland Mission had been a 
 help to them by its maps, publications, and meetings. 
 Money had come in without people being asked for 
 it, and without collections. During the first two or 
 three years only ^2,000 or ^3,000 came in ; but during 
 the last year they had received nearly ^iS,ooo. They 
 began this year with a larger demand upon their funds 
 than ever, so greatly had their work been enlarged. The 
 month of January, however, brought them more thari 
 £}„ooo, and this they took as a pledge that, as they went 
 forward, the Lord would not fail to supply the needful in- 
 come. They had also carefully observed their rule as to 
 undenominationalism. There had been in this matter the 
 most scrupulous impartiality. 
 
 THE deputation OF CAMBRIDGE UNDERGRADUATES. 
 
 Mr. Broomhall rejoiced to say that there were 
 upon the platform forty undergraduates from Cam- 
 bridge, who had come up especially to show their 
 warm sympathy with the meeting. On Monday night 
 they had a grand meeting at Cambridge, and one last 
 night at Oxford. Hundreds of undergraduates were at 
 those meetings. There were also now present a large com- 
 pany of students from the Wesleyan College, Richmond, 
 in whose presence they rejoicecl all the more, because 
 they were under training for missionary work. 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Mr. R. J. LANDALE, M.A. 
 
 {From China), 
 
 NEXT spoke briefly. Many, he said, would be in- 
 clined to think that these friends who were going 
 out might, at present, feel very enthusiastic and veiy warm 
 on the subject of foreign missions, but that after a few 
 years had passed they would cool down somewhat. He 
 therefore wished to give his personal experience on the 
 subject, as perhaps one man's experience might be of use 
 to another. It was now nine years since he himself was 
 an undergraduate at Oxford, and while there it pleased 
 God to reveal to his soul the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 then became to him the Chiefest among Ten Thousand, 
 the Altogether Lovely One. He happened at that time 
 to be studying for the law, but when the mighty Lord had 
 taken possession of him, he resolved to devote his life to 
 
 missionary work, and he was led to go to China in con- 
 nection with the society under whose auspices they had 
 met this evening. He had greatly enjoyed the seven 
 years he had spent in China, although he might say it was 
 no light thing to leave home and friends, and to go out to 
 lead a solitary life among a people who were continually 
 misunderstanding or misinterpreting one's motives. 
 If any one had no higher inspiration than that drawn 
 from human enthusiasm, he would not recommend such 
 to enter upon the toils of missionary service ; but if their 
 hearts were full of love to GoD and to perishing souls, he 
 would with all his heart say, Go ! and the LORD will be 
 with you ! 
 
 Mr. STANLE V P. SMITH, B.A. 
 
 THERE is a Proverb which occurs in the eleventh 
 chapter of the Book, which reads thus : "There is 
 that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that 
 withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." 
 I suppose that we all allow that we are under obligation 
 to spread the knowledge of a good thing. It is this simple 
 fact, coupled with our having heard the clear note of the 
 Master's call, which is sending us out from England's 
 shores. We do not go to that far-distant field to speak of 
 doctrine or theory, but of a living, bright, present, reigning 
 .S.WIOUR. This was the exact Gospel which made that 
 Thessalonian church of old such an evangelistic church. 
 We read, in the space of one year after receiving it, they 
 had made the glad tidings sound throughout the whole 
 regions of Macedonia and Acliaia, so that the Apostle 
 hardly needed to speak anything. We find the secret of 
 this spread of the Gospel was this : Paul had passed 
 through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and came to Thessa- 
 lonica, and the burden of his message was such that there 
 is another King, one jF.sus. And these Thessalonians, 
 who were not going to believe in any half-way religion, 
 had gladly received the miglity Monarcli as King and 
 Lord of their whole being, and had given themselves 
 viyht up to the Master. They were not going to propa- 
 gate what was the milk-and-water of religion, but the 
 cream of the Gospel, and to tell what a blessed thing it 
 was to have the love of the Lord Jicsus Christ reign- 
 ing in their hearts. This, dear friends, is the Gospe! we 
 want to recommend. We want to go out to the China- 
 man, buried in theories and prejudices, and bound by the 
 chains of lust, and say, "My brother, I bring to you an 
 Almighty Saviour." We want to point them to Him 
 whose blood has atoned for sin, and made peace for the 
 whole world, if only the whole world knew it. And it is 
 our earnest hope and desire that the outcome of tliis 
 meeting will be that scores and scores of those whom we 
 now see before us will before long go out, not only to 
 China, but to every part of the world, to spread the glorious 
 Gospel. 
 
 For years in this Englan<l we have been debtors. We 
 have had every conceivable privilege, and every con- 
 ceivable means of petting hold of the truth, and bathing 
 ourselves in Gospel light. If we arc groping in heathen 
 darkness it is our own fault. But the Gospel is rejected 
 by multitudes of people in this country, and it seems to 
 me the cry might go from many throats, " .Seeing ye put 
 it from you and judge yourselves unworthy of everlastmg 
 life, lo, we turn to the CIcntiles.'' Let us try and take a 
 bird's-eye view of this world. And oh, that Gon may 
 
 expand our hearts that we may think of the sympathy of 
 that God who unbosomed Himself that He might bring 
 the world back to Himself, and has committed to us the 
 glorious privilege of making known the only way by which 
 men may come to the Father ! If we take such a view of 
 the world we shall not keep our hearts long upon Eng- 
 land. We shall remember " there is that scattereth, and 
 yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is 
 meet, but it tendeth to poverty." It is my earnest prayer 
 that there may be such an outlet of men and women from 
 this country as shall lead to an inlet of blessing from 
 heaven, so that there will not be room enough to re- 
 ceive it. 
 
 The blessed Master has Himself given, and has taught 
 us to give ; pledging His royal word that it shall be 
 " given to us, good measure, shaken together, pressed 
 down, and running over." Yet only within the last cen- 
 tury have we begun to think at all of the great need of 
 the heathen w^orld. The Pope of Rome, as soon as he 
 lost England and other countries at the Reformation, 
 was ready enough to send his missionaries far abroad, 
 but this nation, with the Bible open, in the written and 
 spoken dialect of the people, read unheeding An- three 
 centuries the words, '■ Go ye into all the world, and preach 
 the Gospel to every creature ;" and it is only within the 
 last century that we have attempted to obey it. The first 
 man who did seek to obey was not a learned man ; he 
 could not claim any university education ; he was only a 
 cobbler. '\'es, a cobbler, from one of the obscure towns 
 of England was the first to send the Gospel to the 
 heathen. This man, in conjunction with about eleven 
 others, had been meeting together. The needs of the 
 world had been laid upon his heart, and for eight years 
 he had been praying to the living GOD that lie would pro- 
 vide the men and send out the Gospel, but for eight years 
 his prayer had not been answered, and he and his friends 
 met to renew their a])peal. As he was coming out from 
 this meeting he put his hand on the shoulder of Andrew 
 Fuller, and said, "Arc we going to separate again, and is 
 j!o//ii)ii; to be done ? " These friends conferred together, 
 and decided to make a practical beginning ; and VVilliam 
 Carey went to India. 
 
 riCKDING EIGHTY OF THF, FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
 Now, my friends, the living Lord is here amongst us, 
 and oh ! liow He yearns that multitudes out of this 
 great number should go forth to the perishing world I 
 He has givon us the Gospel that we may proclaim it to 
 
ADDRESS BY MR. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 others, and not that we may keep it ourselves. You re- 
 member once when the five thousand were before Him, 
 and the disciples wished Him to send them away that 
 they mi^jht buy themselves food. He gave His disciples 
 bread and fish, and said, " They need not depart, give ye 
 them to eat." He was there to multiply the food and to 
 make it sufficient. And what did the disciples do ? Let 
 us make a parable out of this story for ourselves. Imagine 
 the apostles are here distributing the food, and that this 
 great assembly is the hungry multitude that is waiting to 
 be fed. They go to the first row of benches distributing 
 the food, and to the second and the third and the fourth, 
 and so on to the eighth row. But at the end of the 
 eighth row they stop and turn back to the first, and feed 
 these eight rows again, pouring bread and fish into their 
 laps and piling it about them, leaving the starving multi- 
 tudes behind uncared for. What do you suppose our LORD 
 would say if He were here ? He would say, " What are you 
 doing ? Here, Andrew, Peter, John, what are you doing ? 
 Don't you see the starving multitudes behind ? '' Let 
 us take the parable to ourselves, for this is what we have 
 been doing. We have been feeding these nearest to us 
 over and over again with the bread which our LORD has 
 given to us, and have neglected the multitudes beyond. 
 What should we answer ? Should we say that charity 
 begins at home? And, alas ! charity stops at home, and 
 has been stopping at home for centuries. GOD grant that 
 we may have the charity that increaseth, for " there is 
 that scattereth, and yet increaseth." 
 
 I would just call your attention to this fact — and it is a 
 fact, and a fact that we ought to take deeply to ourselves 
 —that the knowledge of this precious Jesus, who, I hope 
 to most of us, is everything in the world, is absolutely 
 wanting to thousands and millions of our brethren and 
 sisters in the present day. What are w-e going to do ? 
 What is the use of calling big meetings like this if the 
 outcome is not to be something worthy of the name of 
 Jesus ? He wants us to take up our cross and follow 
 Him. To leave fathers and mothers and brethren and 
 sisters and friends and property and everything we love, 
 and carry the Gospel to the perishing ones. We are not 
 to labour, said He, for the meat that perisheth, but for 
 that which endureth to everlasting life. You remember 
 when that poor Syro-Phcenician mother was pleading be- 
 fore Him she said that even the dogs were permitted to 
 eat of the crumbs which fell from the master's table. 
 Call the heathen dogs if you like, but we have been keep- 
 ing back the crumbs from them. 
 
 LIVING EPISTLES. 
 
 Our Lord wants us to go and take the Gospel to the 
 perishing world, and by our lives amongst the people to 
 commend the Gospel. Unfortunately, many Englishmen 
 who go out to these lands do not commend the Gospel. 
 The Chinaman, observing their conduct, turns away from 
 the message, believing his own religion to be better, and 
 saying : " I have got my little stone idol. My father 
 worshipped it, my grandfather and my great-grandfather 
 worshipped it ; and at any rate there is the honour of 
 antiquity about it. But if you ask me to take these Chris- 
 tians' God, I think I would rather have my little stone 
 idol. It does not teach me to be drunken and to be im- 
 pure as I see these foreigners are." And to think that wc 
 send out from this land of light hundreds and thousands 
 who might in a short time, if they had only first sought 
 the kingdom of God, have evangelised the \\ orld. 
 
 SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 
 
 We want to cry to GOD that those who go from England 
 
 will seek first the kingdom of God, that the cobblers will 
 resemble William Carey, that the wheelwrights and car- 
 penters will make that the main object of their life, and that 
 the governors and the consuls will make it the inain 
 object of their life, to spread the Gospel. This is what we 
 need, and this is that for which we pray. We look at 
 Africa, and see there, but a few years ago, one brave 
 young Scotchman, Frederick Stanley Arnott. He starts 
 from the south of that continent, and from thence walks 
 right up into the heart of Africa. And through what does 
 he pass ? Now he is sleeping under a cart, with four 
 degrees of frost on the ground, and then he is in a burning 
 fever on the desert plain, with the fierce hot sun on 
 his uncovered head. Now he is living in the swamps, 
 finding every day that his garments are completely 
 wetted with the mists and dews. And there, all alone, 
 he toils. 
 
 A little farther north, we see, a few years ago, that great 
 man Livingstone kneeling in his tent. He is breathing 
 his last prayers for Africa, and dies praying for Africa. 
 Soon his body is brought to England, and crowds follow 
 it to Westminster Abbey, and speak well of the dead 
 man's deeds. If Livingstone could leap to life, what 
 would he say ? " Do not follow my body home to 
 this cathedral, but follow where my heart lies, out 
 yonder in Africa. Obey your Lord's command — ' Go 
 ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every 
 creature.' " 
 
 Oh, to think that Gordon has but to speak a word from 
 Khartoum, and millions of money go from England. 
 Forth go our gallant soldiers, and in Egypt our noblest 
 and bravest spill their blood. And it is right, I suppose, 
 that Gordon should be rescued. But a greater than 
 Gordon cries from Khartoum. Whose is that voice ? It 
 is the voice of Christ from the cross of Calvary, and He 
 cries in tones of love, " I thirst." And ah, that Divine 
 thirst has not yet been quenched. It has hardly begun! 
 to be quenched. He thirsts for the Chinese, for the^ 
 Africans, for the Asiatics, and for the South Airiericans.' 
 And are there none here who would quench His thirst?^ 
 Would you pass by that CHRIST ? See His agony ! You 
 would not do so had you seen Him in the flesh. But, 
 my brethren and sisters. He thirsts with a deeper than 
 bodily thirst. With His great soul He thirsts for the 
 millions of this earth. David once thirsted for the waters 
 of Bethlehem, and said : " Oh, would GOD that one would 
 give me to drink of the water." And three of his fol- 
 lowers, at the risk of their lives, broke through the ranks 
 of the enemy and got him the water : but when he 
 received it he could not drink it, but poured it upon the 
 ground. Yes, David's thirst was bodily thirst. But shall 
 not this mightier than David have His thirst quenched 
 to-night? Shall not the Divine LORD have His thirst 
 quenched ? Shall not the Man of Sorrows have His heart 
 rejoiced by men and women, young and old, ottering 
 themselves to the cause of spreading the glorious Gospel ? 
 Christ yearns over this earth. What are we going to 
 do ? Many here cannot leave their native land ; but 
 others who are free to go may ask, "What is sending 
 yote out ? " I cannot tell you of any vision or dream, but I 
 can point the hand and show you the needs abroad that 
 prevent us stopping in England. You cannot want to 
 remain in England when once you know of the thousands 
 that are preaching the Gospel here, and of the twos and 
 threes that are preaching it abroad. 
 
 Cod will have this work done. I don't know that 
 He will raise up Englishmen or Scotchmen to do it, 
 but the work shall be done, and the Gospel shall be 
 spread ; even if the stones of our streets have to be raised 
 up to cry out, God will see that His Son shall have His 
 right. Oh, may we therefore be wise, and while there is 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD 
 
 yet opportunity be amongst the workers. Do you ask 
 why London is growinf; up in the state it is? Do you 
 ask why our land is full of infidelity? why our cities are 
 festering in wickedness ? You have the answer. We are 
 in distress, and there is sin in the camp. Yes, " there is 
 that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that 
 withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." 
 It is the poverty of withholding that is upon us. The 
 mighty, loving Lord constrains us by His love to scatter. 
 And God will indeed scatter us. Our prayer should be, 
 " If it be persecution, scatter ; or if it be war, yet scatter ; 
 or if it be pestilence, yet scatter ; or if it be intolerance 
 that arises up and drives us from the land, yet scatter." 
 Oh may we in England know the blessedness of this 
 simple privilege — "There is that scattereth, and yet 
 increaseth." Tliis is my desire and prayer. 
 
 IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS. 
 
 And now the last word. How can one leave such an 
 audience as this ? It seems to me as if Christ has come 
 right into your midst, and has looked into tlie face of you 
 men and women, young, old, and middle-aged. He 
 would take hold with loving hands of each one, and look- 
 ing into your eyes, point to the wounds in His pierced 
 side, and ask, " Lovest thou Me ? " And you would say, 
 " Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thep." And what 
 is the test of love ? " If ye love Me, keep My command- 
 ments." What is the test of friendship ? " Slake my 
 thirst." "Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I com- 
 mand you." And what. Master, do you command ? " Go 
 ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every 
 creature." 
 
 Mr. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP, B.A., 
 
 SAID that to judge from the reception that had been 
 given to the speakers, the hearts of the Christian 
 friends were with those who were going out to China. But he 
 could not helpthinking that there were a great many present 
 who might carry out their hearts' wishes, and go forth in the 
 name of the Lord beyond the scope of their present work ; 
 and if it were only known what a privilege it was to be 
 called upon to go, their number would be greatly increased. 
 He thanked God that He had considered him worthy of 
 going to a foreign country with His message. The more 
 they knew of the Lord Jesus Christ, the more they would 
 realise the truth of that text to which their attention had 
 just been called: "There is that scattereth, and yet in- 
 creaseth." He wanted to bear witness to those who did 
 not know the Lord Jesus, that Christ was a faithful 
 Friend, that when they knew God as their Father they 
 
 were relieved from all trial and trouble in this world. 
 They who were going forth wanted to be remembered in 
 the prayers of all Christian friends. It was a blessed 
 thought that, though far away from England, they would 
 be near Jesus. There were many, perhaps, who had 
 already said to themselves, " Though we are not able to 
 go with you in body, we will go with you in spirit." There 
 was a verse which said, " Where your treasure is, there 
 your heart will be '' ; and the converse was equally true : 
 where one's heart was, there would be his treasure. There 
 were doubtless many before him who had consecrated 
 themselves to GOD'S service, who had often asked GODto 
 take them, and do with them as He pleased. He entreated 
 them to put themselves completely in Gon's hands that 
 night, asking that His will might be done by them and 
 through them. 
 
 Mr. D. E. HOSTE 
 {Late Royal Ariillery) : 
 
 HE stood there for the first time in his life, and, he sup- 
 posed, for the last time, to address an audience of 
 that size, and he feltthankfulfor the opportunity which GoD 
 had given him of just asking for the prayers of so many. 
 He would tell them, in a few short sentences, why 
 he was going out to China. Some years ago he felt 
 that life was not a very satisfying thing, and that, afler 
 all, the Bible was true, and " the way of transgressors was 
 hard." Although one might arg^ue as to what sin was, 
 yet there was something in it which prevented one from 
 having happiness, rest, and satisfaction ; and he was 
 brought to understand that the God of heaven loved him, 
 and was willing to undertake his cause. The fact was, 
 that He so loved them that He had given up the Lord 
 Jesus Christ to die on the Cross for their sins. After a 
 long time he came to the Lord Jesus Christ, and he 
 
 rejoiced to say he found Him. He was able to say that 
 from that time he received new hopes, new prospects, and 
 new peace ; and it was really a case of one who was blind 
 being now able to see. He recommended all young men 
 to try what the Lord Jesus Christ might do for them. He 
 neglected the Bible very much indeed ; but when became 
 to the Lord he began reading it. He found that the last 
 words of the LORD jESUS CHRIST were, " tio into all the 
 world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.' At that 
 time he was in the Army, and there were difficulties 
 in the way of his leaving ; but they had been removed, 
 and now he was ready, Goi) willing, to go to China. He 
 thanked God for the prayers which had gone up in their 
 behalf, and he would ask them to still pray that GOD 
 might keep them faithful. 
 
 Jfev. IV. IV. CASSELS, B.A. 
 (Late Curate of All Saints, South Lambeth) : 
 
 HE was talking the other day in a railway-train to a 
 man who had travelled in China. He was one of 
 those people who considered that every religion was of 
 about the same value, and when he heard he (the speaker) 
 was going to China to preach the Gospel there he thought it 
 was a most presumptuous thing to do. He proceeded to 
 say how wise and clever the Chinese were, and he told 
 
 him that all his arguments would be defeated. lie felt at 
 the time that, from his point of view, this man was dis- 
 tinctly right ; but there was one consideration which he 
 did not bring to bear when he was speaking, and it was 
 that w-hiih made all the difference. 'I'hey were going to 
 China because they knew that the Gospel was the power 
 of God unto salvation. Thank fJoD, they knew that was 
 
ADDRESS BY MR. FARTHING. 
 
 not merely theory or speculation. They were '^o'mg be- 
 cause they knew it was so by experience. They had not 
 only themselves tried that Gospel, but 'hey had seen its 
 power in others. They had seen the sinner turned from 
 his evil ways. They had seen the drunkard turned from 
 his evil course, and they had also seen the strong man 
 bowed in tears under the conviction of the truth. They 
 had likewise seen weak women strengthened, and go out 
 to do heroic deeds, because they believed in the LORD. 
 They therefore knew the power of CiOD ; and He had no 
 less power in China than He had in England. Their ex- 
 pectations were very great, and they knew they would not 
 be disappointed. They felt certain that they would see 
 the Chinese turn to GOD just as the sinner did in England 
 when the Gospel was applied to their hearts. What an 
 unmeasurable power of good there would be if all those 
 present were to rise as one man and speak the Word of 
 God ! But if they believed in GOD, why should they not 
 do His work ? 
 
 They wanted more heroism in their religion. They 
 wanted to be inspired with the idea that the religion 
 of Jesus Christ was a battle, and they must join in 
 the warfare and go forward. But, alas ! how few there 
 were who joined in the warfare ! They read in the 
 Bible of Reuben, who preferred attending to his sheep and 
 his country village, to the danger of war ; of Gilead, who 
 
 would not risk the passage of the Jordan ; and also of 
 Uan, who was engaged in his commerce All those things 
 were being enacted now. There were to be found many 
 who preferred their own affairs to encountering the diffi- 
 culties of preaching the Gospel in heathen lands. The 
 battle was going on, and still the LORD was crj'ing for 
 helpers to go to the help of the LORD against the mighty. 
 Thank GoD some came. But, alas ! how many there 
 were who still held aloof There were still Reubens in 
 that very gathering, who preferred their ease and comfort 
 to the work of GOD. There were Gileads and Dans, who 
 preferred attending to their own affairs rather than serve 
 the Lord. Oh, for shame, that He who gave His own 
 life on the cross should still be crying for helpers. GOD 
 had said again and again, '•' Be strong and of good 
 courage," so why should they shelter themselves under 
 their own fears and weaknesses. He had no pity for the 
 man who starved himself when there was food to eat, and 
 no pity for the woman who talked about her weaknesses 
 when God had placed power at her disposal. He had no 
 sympathy with the invalid Christians, because GoD had 
 placed power at their disposal. If there were any present 
 who were in a state of inactivity, the LORD was speaking 
 to them, and saying, arise from that inactivity, as He was 
 calling for helpers. 
 
 Mr. CECIL H. POLHILL-TURNER 
 {Of the 2nd Dragoi n Guards) : 
 
 IT was only ten months since the Lord called him out 
 of the world to serve Him, and he assured them that 
 he had not had an unhappy day since. GOD grant that 
 cveiy soul in that room would enjoy the same experience 
 and the same happiness. He intended to follow his pro- 
 fession of the army ; but the Lord decided differently. 
 
 He was at a China missionary meeting, and from that 
 time he had made up his mind to engage in the LORD'S 
 work in China. He had found the greatest peace and 
 happiness by resting his soul on the LORD, and he 
 recommended all present to do the same. 
 
 Mr. ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TURNER, B.A, 
 
 IN speaking of what the Lord in His love had done for 
 him, said it was now several years since he found out 
 how hollow and unreal were the pleasures of the world. 
 He felt that he must not stand still and look at the fight 
 that was going on around. There were many others 
 whom the LORD wanted for His work. His leading 
 towards the foreign mission-field had been very gradual. 
 
 Some might think that it was very hard to leave all at 
 home and go out ; but he found the experience very 
 glorious. It was like that of a bird when let out of a cage. 
 He felt that GoD wanted many of those present to follow 
 them to China, or to go to India, or to Africa ; but His 
 message to ail was to be faithful to Him, to hear His 
 voice, and not to listen to what man said. 
 
 Mr. J. C. FARTHING 
 
 {Cdius College, Cmnbridge) : 
 
 I APPEAR on behalf of a deputation that the Christian 
 men of Cambridge have sent up to this meeting 
 to-night. We come to wish these dear friends, whom we 
 have known and respected for years past, every blessing 
 in their glorious privilege of going out so soon to preach 
 the Gospel of Christ to the heathen. As we were 
 coming along in the train, one of our party said, " Don't 
 you envy these men who are going out to-morrow ? ■' and 
 I am sure we do envy them this great privilege. Since I 
 have been in this hall a friend has said, " I think it is a 
 pity that such men should be going abroad ; we want 
 them at home. Those who have distinguished themselves 
 in athletics could win the souls of young men at home for 
 Christ, and do what others not so well known could not 
 do." He went on to say, " I hope that it will be for the 
 best." Now, sir, I do not hope for it at all. I thank GoD 
 
 that I know it is for the best, 
 out has done for me ; I know 
 
 I know what their going 
 
 WHAT IT HAS DONE FOR CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 For years past Cambridge has not been behind other 
 universities in missionary interest ; perhaps it has been 
 in front of them. We have had missionary meetings, 
 and we have been hearing missionaries talk to us from 
 time to time. But when men whoin everybody had 
 heard of, and many had known personally came up and 
 said, " I am going out myself," we were brought indivi- 
 dually face to face with the heathen abroad. We were 
 taught that the Church of CHRIST is the Church of the 
 world, and not of England alone ; we were taught that 
 Christ died for the world, and not merely our native 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 land. At Cambridge we had meetings in room after 
 room, night after night, and at one over forty men stood 
 up, and gave themselves to missionary work. The sug- 
 gestion was made that we should start meetings among 
 ourselves (those of us who are going out) for prayer and 
 praise to God. These meetings have been going on 
 regularly, and there are, I believe, over forty names on 
 the roll. Last night we had such a glorious meeting ! It 
 was a grand time. 
 
 But not only has their going out stirred up missionary 
 interest ; it has also taught us what it is to give ourselves 
 wholly up to Christ. On Monday night, after the 
 meeting in the Guildhall at Cambridge, I went back to 
 my rooms, and thought of the words I had heard. I saw 
 this : that we were to take up our cross and follow CHRIST ; 
 that there was to be no compromise, however small; that 
 there was to be nothing between us and our Master ; that 
 we were to be 
 
 WHOLLY FOR CHRIST. 
 
 And that is the experience of many others besides myself. 
 Now could these men do a greater work by stopping at 
 home ? ^Vhile they were here we loved and respected 
 them, but they were never used of God as they are now. 
 I do thank GoD that they have given themselves up to 
 this work ; and speaking on behalf of those who have 
 
 come here this evening from Cambridge, I say we 
 all thank and praise the GOD of Israel that our friends 
 have offered themselves so willingly. May I be allowed 
 to say that though, for the most part, we are losing 
 friends, particular, personal friends — I certainly am — 
 we feel we shall not be separated from them. On 
 behalf of my fellows who are here to-night I give our 
 friends a verse to help them go forward : " Have not I 
 commanded thee ? Be strong, and of a good courage ; 
 be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed, for the Lord 
 thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.' May I 
 ask one thing further, and that is, that you will all — 
 the Christian people in this place — pray that the work 
 that our friends have been privileged, under GOD, to begin 
 in Cambridge may be deepened and increased, and that 
 we may be enabled to stand firm. We want your prayers 
 to-night for Cambridge and for Oxford — your prayers that 
 we may follow CHRIST more heartily than we have ever 
 done before, and that difficulties may be removed in the 
 case of those of us who wish to follow the example of our 
 friends. It is true that, though we are parted from our 
 friends, 
 
 " There is a spot where spirits blend, 
 And friend holds fellowship with frieiul; 
 Though sundered far, by faith they meet 
 Around one common mercy-seat." 
 
 Mr. C. T. STUDD, B.A. . 
 
 I WANT to recommend you to-night to my Master. I 
 have tried many ways of pleasure in my time ; I have 
 been running after the best master, and, thank GOD, by 
 His grace I have found Him. 1 wish to tell you how the 
 Lord sought and found me, and how He has led me 
 back to Himself. It was seven years ago when I was 
 converted— saved — when I knew the LORD jESUS CHRIST 
 as my Saviour, and felt that He had forgiven me my sins. 
 I knew ever since I was a little child^-for I had always 
 been so taught — that CHRIST was the Saviour of the 
 whole world ; but I had never known that He was my 
 .Saviour until then. When I did know it I was happy, and 
 loved Jesus Christ with all my heart. But instead of 
 going and telling others of the love of Christ, I was 
 selfish and kept the knowledge all to myself. The result 
 was that gradually my love began to grow cold, and as it 
 began to grow cold, the love of the world began to come 
 in. I spent six years in that unha])py backsliding state. 
 (ion brought me back at the beginning of last year, and I 
 then saw what the world was ^orth. It was due to what 
 was thought to be the deathbed of my brother. As night 
 after night I watched by his bedside as he was hovering 
 between life and death, Gou showed me what the honour, 
 what the pleasure, what the riches of this world were 
 worth. All these things had become as nothing to my 
 brother. He only cared about the Bible and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and Gou taught me the same lesson. In 
 His love and goodness He restored my brother to health, 
 and as soon as I could get away I went to hear Mr. 
 .Moody. There the Lord met me again and restored to 
 me the joy of His salvation. Still further, and what was 
 better than all, He set me to work for Him, and I began 
 to try and persuade my friends to read the Gospel, 
 and to speak to them individually about their souls. 
 The Lord was very loving, and soon gave me the 
 consolation of saving one of my nearest and dearest 
 friends. 
 
 THi; JOY OF WI.NNING A SOUL. 
 
 I cannot tell you what joy it gave me to bring the first 
 soul to the Lord Jesus Christ. I have tasted of most of 
 
 the pleasures that this world can give. I do not suppose 
 there was one that I had not experienced ; but I can tell 
 you that those pleasures were as nothing compared to the 
 joy that the saving of that one soul gave me. I went on 
 working for some time, and then the cricket season came 
 round, and I thought I must go into the cricket-field and 
 get the men there to know the Lord jESUS. A cricket 
 match, you know, takes three days. I had formerly as 
 much love for cricket as any man could have, but when 
 the Lord Jesus Christ came into my heart I found that 
 1 had something infinitely better than cricket. My heart 
 was no longer in the game ; I wanted to win souls for the 
 Lord. I knew that cricket would not last, and honour 
 would not last, and nothing in this world would last ; but 
 it was worth while living for the world to come. One of 
 my sincere friends was brought to know that his sins 
 were forgiven during those meetings. 
 
 Presently the mission came to an end. Mr. Moody 
 left for America, and then I wanted to know what my 
 life's work was to be for the Lord Jesus Christ. I 
 wanted only to serve Him ; and I prayed GOD to show 
 me what my life's occupation was to be. But here I 
 made another mistake ; for instead of trusting entirely to 
 God to show me what I was to do, I went to my friends 
 to know what was the will of (iOD concerning myself. 
 Thus I tried to find out by common sense what was the 
 Lord's guidance ; and instead of getting into the light I 
 got into darkness. I became very restless and anxious, 
 my health gave way, and I had to go into the country to 
 recruit. 
 
 Having spent three months in reading my Bible and 
 praying to GoD that He might lead me, I came back 
 much better, but still not knowing wh;it 1 was to do. I 
 decided to read for the bar until the Lord Jesus should 
 show me what my life's work w.as to be for Him. I found, 
 however, when I got back to town that it was absolutely 
 impossible for me conscientiously to go into any business 
 or any profession. It seemed so thoroughly inconsistent. 
 God had given me far more than was sufficient to keep 
 my body and soul together, and, I thought, how could I 
 spend the best hours of my life in working for myself 
 
ADDRESS BY MR. C. T. STUDD. 
 
 and for the honour and pleasures of this world, while 
 thousands and thousands of souls are perishing every 
 day without having heard of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 going down to Christless and hopeless graves ? I met 
 with a tract about this time, written by an atheist. It 
 read somewhat as follows : — If I were a thoroughly 
 consistent Christian man, my whole life should be given 
 up to going about the world preaching the Gospel. I 
 should consider the pleasures, the honours, and the riches 
 of this world as dross. I should count the sorrows and 
 pains of this world as nothing. My whole life should be 
 spent in pleading with men to be reconciled to God 
 through the Lord Jesus Christ, and warning them what 
 they must suffer if they still persisted in rejecting Him. 
 I would be restless in season and out of season. I would 
 not care what the world thought or did. As I went about 
 my text should be, ' What shall it profit a man if he gain 
 the whole world and lose his own soul ? ' " I at once 
 saw that this was the truly consistent Christian life. 
 When I looked back on my own life I saw how incon- 
 sistent it was ; how much I had worked for myself and 
 the pleasures of this world. I therefore determined that 
 from that time forth my life should be a consistent one ; 
 and I set myself to know what was GOD's will for me. I 
 then began to read the Bible more earnestly, and to ask 
 God what I was lo do. But this time I determined not 
 to consult with flesh and blood but just wait until God 
 should show me. 
 
 It was not long before He did so. About three days 
 afterwards a great friend of mine came back to town and 
 asked me to go to a Bible meeting with him. I went ; 
 and after we had read the Bible for some time and spoken 
 about it among ourselves, he said, "Have you heard of the 
 
 extraordinai-y blessing that has received ? " I said, 
 
 "No, I had not." He then said, "Well, you know she 
 has been an earnest Christian worker for nearly her whole 
 life, and she has had a good deal of sorrow and trouble in 
 this world, which has naturally influenced and weighed 
 upon her. But somehow lately GOD has given her such 
 a blessing that although she has had so much trial, it does 
 not aftect her at all now. Nothing, in fact, seems to trouble 
 her. She lives a life of perfect peace. Her life is like 
 one of heaven upon earth." We began looking at once 
 into the Bible to see if God had promised such a blessing 
 as this, and it was not long before we found GOD had pro- 
 mised it to believers ; a peace that passeth all under- 
 standing, and a joy that was unspeakable. We then began 
 to examine ourselves earnestly, and we found that we 
 had not got peace that passeth understanding, or joy 
 that was unspeakable. But we wanted the best thing 
 tiiat God could give us, so we knelt down and asked Him 
 to give us this blessing. Then we separated. 
 
 I was very much in earnest about it, and when I went 
 up to my own room I again asked GOD to give me this 
 peace and joy. That very day I met with a book en- 
 titled, "The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life.'' In this 
 book it was stated that this blessing was nothing more 
 nor less than GOD gave to every one of those who were 
 ready and willing to receive it. I found that the reason 
 why I had not received it was just this, that I had not 
 made room for it. It was such a great blessing that you 
 wanted room for it. And 1 found as I sat there alone 
 thinking, that I had been keeping back from GoD what 
 belonged to Him. I found that I had been bought with the 
 price of the precious blood of the Lord Jesus ; but that 
 I had kept back myself from Him, and had not wholly 
 yielded. 
 
 As soon as J found this out I went down on my knees 
 and gave myself \ip to GOD, in the words of Frances 
 Ridley Havergal's consecration hymn— 
 
 " Take my life, and let it be 
 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Thee ; 
 Take my moments and my days, 
 Let them flow in ceaseless praise." 
 
 I found the next step was to have simple, childlike faith ; 
 to believe that what I had committed to GOD, He was also 
 willing to take and to keep. I knew I had committed my 
 soul to His keeping, and He was able to keep that ; and 
 how much more was He able to keep me and what belonged 
 to me in this world ? I realised that my life was to be one 
 of simple, childlike faith, and that my part was to trust, 
 not to do. I was to trust in Him that He would work in 
 me to do His good pleasure. I saw that He was my 
 loving Father, and that He would guide me, and keep me, 
 and moreover that He was well able to do it. 
 
 From the time I thus trusted Him with all my heart 
 my life has been different, and He has given me that 
 peace that passeth understanding and that joy which is 
 unspeakable. From that time there has been no more 
 sorrow, or trouble, or care in my life. I had many joys 
 before I gave myself fully to God, but since that time has 
 been the happiest part of my life by far. 
 
 It was not vei'y long before GOD led me to go to China. 
 I had never thought of going out of the country before. 
 I felt that England was big enough for me, but now my 
 mind seemed constantly to run in the direction of the 
 Lord's work abroad. I went one day with my friend Mr. 
 Stanley Smith to Mr. McCarthy's farewell, and I never 
 shall forget the earnest and solemn way in which he told 
 us of how the Lord had led him to go out to China, and 
 the need there was there for earnest workers to preach 
 the Gospel — how thousands of souls were perishing every 
 day and night without even the knowledge of the Lord 
 Jesus. Then we sang — 
 
 " He leadeth me, He leadeth me, 
 By His own hand He leadeth me ; 
 His faithful follower I would be, 
 For by His hand He leadeth me." 
 
 And I felt He was indeed leading me to go to China. I 
 thought, however, I would not decide at once, because 
 people would say I was led by impulse. I therefore re- 
 solved I would go after the meeting and ask GOD. I 
 prayed to GOD to guide me by His Word. I felt that there 
 was one thing alone that could keep me from going, and 
 that was the love of my mother ; but I read that passage, 
 " He that loveth father or mother more than Me is not 
 worthy of Me," after which I knew it was GOD's wish, and 
 I decided to go. My brother and I had earnest prayer 
 over the matter ; and GOD brought home to my mind in a 
 very remarkable manner this text : '' Ask of Me, and I 
 will give thee the heathen for thy inheritance, and the 
 uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession ; " and it 
 was not long before I was oft' to Mr. Hudson Taylor, to 
 tell him, if he was ready to take me, I was willing to go. 
 From that hour to this the LORD has convinced me more 
 and more that it is His will that I should go to China. 
 I cannot tell you how much He has blessed me, and filled 
 me with happiness. 
 
 I should not like in the future to look back and say 
 that long, long ago God told me to go into all the 
 world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and I 
 did not go. It comes so easy when we yield ourselves 
 to God. I would like to put to you this question. How 
 long are you going to halt between two opinions ? If 
 God be God, follow Him fully ; but if the pleasures of 
 this world, riches and honour, be your god, you had 
 better follow them.' Choose who is to be your God t Is 
 God Almighty to be your Sovereign LORD or is He not? 
 Are you going to follow Him? If so, yield to Him, and 
 let Him direct you. Or are you going to be bound by 
 
12 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 this world, by the opinion of men, and by the pleasures 
 of this life? 
 
 I wonder what you would say of me if, now that I am 
 going out to China, I bought a large outfit of things abso- 
 lutely useless out there. You would say I had gone mad. 
 But what are you doing ? Vou are only going to be on 
 this earth for a short time, and there is eternity to come. 
 
 And which are you really living for? Are you living for 
 the day, or are you living for the life eternal ? Are you 
 going to care for the opinion of men here, or for the 
 opinion of GoD? The opinion of men won't avail us much 
 wlien we get before the judgment throne. But the 
 opinion of GoD will. Had we not, then, better take His 
 Word, and implicitly obey it ? 
 
 Rev. HUGH PRICE HUGHES, M.A. . 
 
 I HAVE suggested to Mr. Williams that at this late hour 
 1 really ought not to speak at all, but it has been 
 thought desirable that on so remarkable an occasion, before 
 we finally separate, some voice which is not to be heard in 
 China should give expression to the feelings and convic- 
 tions of this vast assembly. As we have heard our dear 
 brethren our hearts have leapt within us. Mr. Chairman, 
 you and I have attended a great many meetings in this 
 building, but I believe we never attended a meeting so 
 significant or so hopeful as this. There are brighter days 
 in store for the Gospel of jESUS CHRIST than we or our 
 fathers have seen. 
 
 This great assembly affirms and approves the method 
 adopted by the Chin.\ Inland Mission. There are 
 other methods that other missionaiy societies have to 
 follow, though all, I think, would do well to take note of 
 this one. 1 think we may illustrate the method of our 
 brethren by what is takmg place in Egypt. It is neces- 
 sary that some part of the army should toil for months 
 together along the banks of the Nile, but it was thought 
 desirable that General .Stewart with his detachment should 
 make a dash across the desert as soon as possible. 
 While the other missionary societies in China are doing 
 good work in their schools and elsewhere, these brave 
 soldiers from the Dragoon Guards, the Royal Artillerj', 
 and Cambridge, along with the other members of the 
 Chin.\ Inl.\nd Mission, are making a dash straight 
 across the desert, right into the heart of China, to pro- 
 claim to the people there the Gospel which they have 
 proclaimed to us, and in the same way to declare that they 
 are not going to pro])Ound an opinion, but a glorious 
 reality which they have experienced in their own hearts. 
 This is the argument of arguments in favour of 
 Christianity. As I heard these young men speak I 
 thought of what the early Christian mariyr said. Spake 
 the Roman consul, "If I put you lo death, do you expect 
 to goto Paradise?" " No," said the brave young man, 
 " I don't expect — I inow I shall go there." Thank Gop, 
 there has been no uncertain sound from this platform 
 to-night. These young men know — as by God's great 
 mercy you and I know, and hundreds of us know — that 
 the Son of Man /las power on earth to forgive sins, 
 because they and we have experienced it in our own 
 hearts. May (ion bless them as they leach our fellow- 
 men in China this glorious Gospel, which they need as 
 much as we do. 
 
 READY TO GO ANYWHERE lOR CHRIST. 
 
 It is a glorious fact that the University of Cambridge 
 has done so much for tliis work. We have had an Oxford 
 movement in our time, but I love this Cambridge move- 
 ment, and it may yet do untokl good to our country at 
 home. Thank CiOD for men picked up by the Salvation 
 Army — from the gutter too, some of them— who arc setting 
 an example of bravery, which may God help us lo follow ; 
 but when you have this grand enthusiasm combined 
 with culture and social position, how much more glorious 
 it is. May God raise up in the Universitir.'- of Oxford, 
 
 Cambridge, Manchester, and London, and in every seat 
 of learning, young men who, like our friends, are ready 
 to go anywhere, do anything for Christ. The world will 
 never get the full enjoyment of salvation until men are 
 prepared to follow Christ. I confess that years ago I 
 used lo think of " following CilKlST " as following Chris r 
 to heaven, but now 1 understand that following CHRIST 
 means following Him from heaven to Calvary, and to be 
 willing, if necessai7, even to die for the salvation of our 
 fellow -men. May God help us so to follow CHRIST, and 
 to banish from our hearts all selfish ideas of getting to 
 heaven. 
 
 There is another point that strikes me, and it is full of 
 courage and hope. The men going out are young men. 
 We have been reminded just now that my friend, Bislioj) 
 Taylor, of America, is over fifty, and that he is going 
 ovit for the fifth or sixth time on a most perilous tour. 
 But it is a glorious thing to begin as he did when he 
 was a young man. I shall never forget the impression 
 made on me nine months ago, when I realised for the 
 fust time that Jesus CHRIST called twelve men to be His 
 apostles, and to the greatest work, and that these men 
 were every one of them younger than I am. Young 
 men with ])hysical courage should devote themselves to 
 useful work for GoD. We need venerable men like the 
 Chairman, Init thank GOD when young men in the ruddy 
 prime of youth put themselves on the altar of consecration 
 and are ready to go forth to the ends of the earth for the 
 love of jESUS Christ. Wc know the work of GOD cannot 
 fail, and His is the one work that has never failed, and 
 never can fail. If Christianity has been a failure at 
 home, it is because we have been so respectable and so 
 lazy. May we get rid of this. Let every Christian give 
 himself wholly to GOD. 
 
 THV WII.I. BE DONE. 
 
 I can give my testimony that I was a minister of Christ 
 for some years, and not without success, before I could 
 say fully, "Thy will be done." There were contemptible 
 objects of human ambition that I had set before myself 
 to be put away when I realised that it was not merely 
 my duty, but the highest of privileges, to say, " Thy will 
 be done.'' May God give to evLiy one of us this unspeak- 
 able joy of being able to say, " Thy will be done." 
 
 Let me say in one word, I am glad my friend is a 
 cricketer, and I am glad that the stroke of the Cambridge 
 eight is with us. 1 am quite C(nivinccd myself lh.it, to 
 a certain extent, athletics arc of benefit to Christians, 
 for a man will be all the better missionary if he has a 
 good digestion and a good physical frame. 
 
 Wc are very glad to come here and show our hearty 
 sympathy. Wc rejoice in the bright prospects of the cause 
 of Christ. As for the atheists, I should like to see seven o( 
 them who would goto China for the s.ike of their religion. 
 I have no fear of the future of Christianity, if wc who 
 trust in Christ arc only faithful. We arc about lo be 
 invitcil to sing the hymn of consecration by Frances 
 Havergal, which has been an unspeakable blessing lo our 
 
EN ROUTE FOR CHINA. 
 
 '3 
 
 churches.. Oh, if every man and woman here present 
 would only come now and oft'er themselves to GOD a living 
 sacrifice, what an enormous power of good they would 
 effect. There is enough power in this meeting to stir, not 
 only London and England, but the whole world. GoD does 
 not so much complain of having too few servants, but 
 He more than once complained that there were too many, 
 and those not in earnest. He would have the half-hearted 
 servants go about their business, and let those men and 
 women go forward who are ready to sene Him with all 
 their heart. There must be some unconverted young men 
 
 and women present now. In the name and in the presence 
 of Jesus Christ, of whose presence we are so conscious, I 
 implore you to submit to Christ now. How dare any of 
 you go away from a meeting like this unsaved ? If you 
 will only come to jESUS CHRIST as you are, you may share 
 a joy which we all feel. 
 
 Most assuredly we shall never forget our brothers. Our 
 hearts will go with them, our prayers will go with them. 
 We hope they will revisit this country some day to tell us 
 of their joy, but in any case we look hopefully to the time 
 when we shall all meet in heaven. 
 
 The Rev. D. J. Waller having engaged in prayer, this memorable meeting was brought to a 
 close by singing the following Consecration Hymn by Miss Frances Ridley Havergal : — 
 
 Take my life, and let it be 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Thee ; 
 Take my moments and my days, 
 Let them flow in ceaseless praise. 
 
 Take my hands, and let them move 
 At the impulse of Thy love ; 
 Take my feet, and let them be 
 Swift and beautiful for Thee. 
 
 Take my voice, and let me sing 
 Always, only, for my King ; 
 Take my lips, and let them be 
 Filled with messages for Thee. 
 
 Take my silver and my gold ; 
 Not a mite would I withhold ; 
 Take my intellect, and use 
 Every power as Thou shall choose. 
 
 Take my will, and make it Thine ; 
 It shall be no longer mine : 
 Take my heart : it is Thine own, 
 It shall be Thy royal throne. 
 
 Take my love : my LoRD, I pour 
 At Thy feet its treasure store : 
 Take myself; and I will be 
 Ever, only, ALL for Thee. 
 
 §n ^o\xic for %^\na. 
 
 ' I 'HE morning after this never-to-be-forgotten meeting in Exeter Hall, the Missionary Band started 
 -^ for China, leaving Victoria Station at ten o'clock. Seldom, if ever, have men gone forth whose 
 departure has excited a more general interest, or called forth more earnest prayer. Their last days in 
 England had been days of wondrous blessing, and especially the last meeting of all. In the circular 
 letter to the friends of the Mission announcing the meeting and asking their personal effort and 
 unceasing prayer that it might be successful in the highest degree, it was said : — 
 
 " It may be one which our beloved friends who are leav- 
 ing shall long remember with gratitude to GOD as they 
 toil on in the comparative loneliness of labour in a distant 
 land; it may be one which shall be memorable for ever in 
 the experience of many a young man as the time when he 
 was led to decide for Christ, and to know, by happy ex- 
 
 perience, the joy of His salvation; while others, who are 
 already the Lord's, may be enabled to say, with a depth 
 of feeling unknown before, and never again to be 
 forgotten : — • 
 
 ' Take my life, and let it he 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Thee.'" 
 
 All that these words foreshadowed of possibility, the meeting really was ; no adequate idea of it 
 can be conveyed by any report ; probably in its results of blessing to the world, immediate and remote, 
 a meeting more memorable was never held. 
 
 With such memories of the unspeakable loving-kindness of the Lord, these messengers of His 
 salvation went forth, not long to wait before out of full hearts they had again to tell of fresh proofs of 
 the goodness of God. 
 
M 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 "^^c ^ox^c^a,^. 
 
 From the Red Sea, Mr. Studd wrote : — 
 
 " T CANNOT tell you how good God has been ; we 
 L know His goodness and love are always passing 
 
 knowledge, how much more passing words ! 
 
 " Our journey to Drindisi only served to refresh us ; then 
 
 we had a bright Sunday there before starting for Alexan- 
 
 dria. We had some singing each day, and the last night 
 the captain very kindly allowed us to have a service on 
 the quarterdeck. They rigged the place up beautifully for 
 us, and we had nearly the whole of the passengers, first 
 and second-class, as a congregation." 
 
 Hearing Aden, Mr. Stanley Smith wrote :- 
 
 " 'W'OU will be expecting to hear of ' the good hand of 
 JL the Lord upon us.' I hardly know where to begin. 
 He has been — what shall I say ? — so like Himself We had 
 a delightful journey to Brindisi ; and then we got on board 
 the Lombardy; we were only on her three days, but we 
 managed to get many talks. I met a Christian friend, 
 and we were enabled to hold a service among the first-class 
 passengers. He told us after, that a profound impression 
 had been made. 
 
 " However, we came on board the Kaisar-i-Hind with 
 great hopes and earnest prayer, not that we might do 
 great things so much as that we might not hinder God. 
 I can only say that He has answered e.xceedingly abun- 
 dantly above all we asked or thought. 
 
 "A friend of mine I met quite unexpectedly — rather a 
 fast fellow. He was travelling first class, but the Lord 
 gave me o])])ortunitics for two straight talks. Two days 
 ago he came down to my cabin and asked me to read the 
 Bible to him, and, finally, on his knees, was restored to 
 God. The Lord gave me two nice cases yesterday, 
 second-class passengers. One a backslider, who said he 
 ' wanted to come back to God ' ; the other unconverted, 
 who 'was quite willing to receive Christ' — both brought 
 in. To-night, loo, the joiner of the ship said he would 
 
 come down to our cabin, and there he received CHRIST. 
 I am expecting very shortly the fourth engineer. 
 
 "Another interesting case dear j\Ir. Studd is speaking 
 to at this moment. He travelled also on the Lombardy 
 from Brindisi to Suez. The first day I asked him, ' Have 
 you peace with God ?' ' No,' he replied, ' I am afraid I 
 have not.' The next day he was open to conversation ; 
 but the third day he took the turn that 'he did not want 
 to have anything to do with religion.' However, he is now 
 indead earnest. He leaves us at Aden, but I am sure if he is 
 not brought in already, he will be before he leaves the ship. 
 
 "We remember you in prayer, as we know you do us. 
 Oh, how blessed it is just to get out of the way and see 
 God work. I expect we shall have greater things to tell 
 you of from Colombo. We are expecting a general break- 
 down. We have generally been able to get one hour or 
 more of prayer in the afternoon, and the Lord constrains 
 us to expect great things. 
 
 " He makes us obey the command, ' Open thy mouth 
 wide,' and of course He will perform the promise, ' I will 
 fill it.' 
 
 " I am quite sure that the greatest joy God has is to 
 bless ; we feel we are just poor pensioners on His grace 
 and goodness." 
 
 The following is remarkable testimony Jroin an independent source : — ■ 
 
 " T VENTUREbriefly to sketch a few days on board the 
 L Kaisar-i-tlind (rom Suez to Colombo, memorable to 
 me and others, since it brought us in contact with the last 
 outward-bound company of the China Inland Mission. 
 Seldom is such a proof of disinterested and earnest devo- 
 tion to God's holy work brought immediately into our 
 midst ; these seven young, earnest lives now speeding 
 along, spreading as they go, and bearing with them, the 
 glorious message f)f peace and goodwill to all men, leaving 
 old England, and all a young man's endless pleasures — 
 friends, and all that life holds dear — to give to inland 
 China's teeming millions a knowledge of that great 
 
 salvation and inimitable love which Clll^l^l' in His glorious 
 atonement so freely ofl'ers to all. 
 
 " No cowards these ; calmly smiling at scornful looks, 
 boldly they stand forth, ever ready to fight in the cause of 
 their heavenly Master. Here for them no earthly laurels 
 or loud applause ; at best, uncertain perils, a hard life 
 ■'unid sneering crowds, branded as fanatics by some, only 
 God to witness their patient struggles, ^'et on they go, 
 trusting in GODS gracious promise of life everlasting, 
 being sure in the world to come of that reward which 
 they can never hope to meet in this. 'Twas grand to hear 
 
THE VOYAGE. 
 
 i-S 
 
 !heir earnest voices swelling on the breeze and bearing 
 to heaven the praises of their God, to see their happy 
 faces beaming with peace and love, and watch them en- 
 dearing themselves to all, by their kindly quiet ways and 
 cheerful words of hope and comfort, as they read or told 
 the loving words of CHRIST their Master, words which 
 needs must and did carry conviction to not a few whose 
 future life, instead of adding to the pages of guilt, with 
 (iOD'S blessing will now be spent in working for His 
 honour and glory. 
 
 " On their arrival at Suez many wondered what they 
 would belike ; that surely there must be something wrong, 
 a screw loose somewhere, that seven young men of 
 position should leave home and all the pleasures of 
 fashionable life, for, as they said, something less than a 
 myth, a wild-goose chase, to convert Chinamen ! Why, 
 these people's records are more authentic than our own, 
 and suftered less from erroneous translation. Teach 
 them ! Why, they'll laugh at them. So thought I, and 
 with me many others. In fact, we expected no end of 
 fun in quizzing them, intending to patronise their singing 
 as a polite concession to mistaken enthusiasm. So with 
 that view, when the first evening came, we gathered round, 
 but when we heard the deep swelling notes in which they 
 so earnestly sang 
 
 ' Christ receiveth sinful men,' 
 
 and after a few stirring words of earnest appeal, went on, 
 in a gentle solo, with those simple words, 
 
 ' Let the dear Master come in,' 
 
 it seemed to touch even the most callous. Tears would 
 come into the eyes of many, and as Mr. Beauchamp or 
 Stanley Smith would speak of the endless blessing of the 
 Saviour's love, eighteen hundred years seemed but a 
 day, so vividly did they paint that great event. A bleed- 
 ing Saviour hung before us, and with a dying look of 
 love exclaimed, ' It is finished ! ' Then many a trembling 
 sinner longed to get that peace — a peace which faith and 
 trust can only give. And later on they would join in 
 prayer, leading with them some nervous, repentant 
 brother, and pleading for the Saviour's loving help to 
 strengthen him, and make him bold to own and serve 
 his new Master, asking Got) to fill his heart so full 
 of peace and love that there might be no room for evil 
 in it. So were the evenings spent, singing ending about 
 lo p.m., but not their work. One or the other might 
 be seen earnestly whispering words of hope, or up- 
 setting some stubborn theory of unbelief ; always gentle, 
 always patient, and not to be offended. I and many 
 others look back to these evenings with pleasurable 
 regret, and earnestly pray that GOD will guard them and 
 bless their work.' — From " The Indian Witness" 
 March \i^th. 
 
 The following seven papers describe different stages of the journey from London to Shanghai. 
 
 I. — JiOit6on io §uc3. 
 
 From Mr. D. E. HOSTS. 
 
 ON the morning of February 5th we left Victoria 
 Station at 10 a.m., to go by Calais and the St. 
 Gothard tunnel to Brindisi. The journey across the Con- 
 tinent calls for no special comment ; suffice it to say, that 
 we were veiy comfortable, and had most happy and profit- 
 able times of praise and prayer as we went along in the 
 train. 
 
 brindisi. 
 
 We arrived at Brindisi shortly before midnight on 
 Saturday the 7th, and went at once on board the Lojn- 
 lianfy, which was to take us across to Alexandria. On 
 the Sunday morning we all felt well and refreshed, and 
 were glad to get a walk in the countiy ; and in the evening 
 two of our party had the refreshment of joining in the 
 evening worship of a small gathering of Waldenses, whose 
 pastor had kindly called on us in the afternoon. 
 
 The steamer left Brindisi at 6 a.m. on Monday morning. 
 We were favoured with fine weather all the way across, 
 and found the accommodation and fare provided very 
 good. Some of our party, who had been engaged in a 
 succession of meetings and railway journeys for two or 
 three months before leaving England, appreciated the 
 quiet rest we were able to have. We had opportunities 
 of conversation with some of our fellow-travellers, though 
 
 the first-class passengers were as a rule out of reach. On 
 the last evening on board we held a service on the deck, 
 amidships, to which most of the first-class passengers 
 came. Mr Studd gave an account of how the LORD had 
 sent him out to China, and Messrs. Smith and Cassels 
 also spoke. There appeared to be considerable impres- 
 sion produced on the hearers, but we did not know of any 
 case of actual conversion. We were cheered and helped 
 by meeting some of the LORDS people among the first- 
 class passengers, especially the Rev. J. and Mrs. Nichol- 
 son, who were on their return to Ceylon, where they have 
 been labouring for the Master for many years, and with 
 whom we were privileged to have very happy and helpful 
 fellowship during the voyage. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 We reached Alexandria early on the 12th ; it was a 
 bright lovely morning, and we were glad to get ashore for 
 three or four hours and see the city. We were able to give 
 some tracts at the barracks for our men, and returned at 
 about 1.30, leaving in the train at 2.30 to cross the desert 
 to Suez. Whilst in the train we had a time of waiting on 
 the Lord. One of our party wasgiven words of exhorta- 
 tion for us to greater watchfulness and zeal in the Master's 
 service, and to a fuller understanding of our responsibility 
 
i6 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 as men sent by GOD on His service ; and when at about 
 3 a.m. we yol on board tlie Kaisar-i-Hind at Suez, we all 
 felt quickened and strengthened for bearing witness for 
 the LOKU Jesus day by day, and most grateful to our 
 loving Father for His tender mercies to us in having 
 brought us thus far in safety, and with such comfort. 
 
 The following, among others, is an instance of the 
 Lord's working. It was in the case of a young fellow, a 
 Dane, going out as a planter to India. One of our party 
 had been led to have two talks with him on the subject of 
 his soul's salvation, whilst on board the Lovthardy, and 
 
 then for several days scarcely any other opportunity 
 ofiered for further conversation. As he could only speak 
 a little broken English and did not understand it well, it 
 was diflicult to know how far the words had aflfected him. 
 However, one night he came up to one of us at about lo 
 p.m., and said he wished to come to jESUS, and soon found 
 peace and joy in believing. Some of us had been watching 
 in prayer for him, and had observed that for two or three 
 days previous he had been very quiet and silent, so we 
 were not surprised, but filled with praise at this fresh 
 answer of our Father to the prayers of His people for 
 blessing on us during the Journey. 
 
 II.— ^ue^ io ©oromOo. 
 
 Front Mr. C. T. STUDD. 
 
 AFTER a pleasant journey across the desert, w-e got 
 on board the Kaisar-i-Hind about three o'clock in 
 the morning, and found everything \ery snug and ready 
 for our arrival. Our hearts were indeed full of praise to 
 our Father for all His love and tender care for us. The 
 Lord soon began to work among the passengers. We 
 were able to have a Bible-reading at twelve o'clock 
 every day, in which we were joined by three or four first- 
 class passengers, among whom were Rew j. and Mrs. 
 Nicholson, who had been missionaries for some years in 
 Ceylon, and who were returning there. Then in the 
 evening we sing on deck, in the dark, with short addresses 
 to fill up the intervals. Many of the stewards, etc., used 
 to gather round and listen attentively, and later on some 
 of the first-class passengers. We were often enabled to 
 get talks with individuals when all was over. The LORD 
 soon gave us reason to praise Him, and no mistake ; for 
 that He did 
 
 A GREAT AND NOTAnLE MIRACLE 
 
 was manifest to all them that were in the ship. Among 
 our second-class passengers was the captain of an Indian 
 steamer ; he had come home on board the Kaisar-i-Hind 
 only a few weeks before, and had made himself a name 
 throughout the ship for swearing, drunkenness, blas- 
 phemy, and everything that was evil ; he used to openly 
 mock and ridicule GoD and the Bible. In this way he 
 became quite a notable man on board, so that men could 
 jiot easily forget him. On arriving in England he suc- 
 ceeded in quarrelling with all his family and friends in 
 three short weeks, and went on board the Kaisar to go 
 out again to Calcutta without even bidding his mother 
 and brother good-bye. On board his conduct became 
 even worse than it had been on the home voyage ; and he 
 nearly succeeded in driving mad by his behaviour and 
 language a veiy godly corporal who was going to Malta ; 
 and then he looked forward with great glee to .Suez, when 
 lie knew tliat more game was coming on board for him in 
 the shape of us seven missionaries. However, man pro- 
 poses, but God disposes ; and GoD in His wonderful love 
 had in store for him better things and greater happiness 
 than the baiting of seven live missionaries When we 
 got on board we were quite unconscious of the life and 
 character of this captam ; in fact, we did not know his 
 history till he told it to us himself after his conversion. 
 The first day Hoste got into conversation with him, and 
 spoke to him about his soul, and asked him to read the 
 Bible with him, he said he had no objection to read the 
 Bible, but he considered it "all rot," and did not believe 
 ii word of it. However, they read through the whole of 
 
 St. lohn and a gool part of Romans, with many talks in 
 between, in which the captain gave his opinions and re- 
 counted his e.xperiences, which were of a widely varied 
 and exciting character. He seemed a great deal softened 
 and anxious, but said he "could not believe" ; he had 
 tried several times in his life, and had at difterent periods 
 of his life spent whole nights in prayer, but it had been no 
 good ; he knew only too well that it was impossible for 
 him to live a good life. 
 
 Three or four days thus passed, Hoste being the only 
 one to speak to him. One afternoon another of our number 
 was led to ask him about his soul. He at once commenced 
 with a volley of freethinking and atheistical arguments. 
 First, there was no Gon ; he argued it out by himself, 
 and presently got to the end of tliat. Next he reasoned 
 away all possible chance of the Bible being Goo's Word, 
 and reached his tether in that direction ; and finally 
 proved most conclusively that every religion in the world, 
 first, was right, and, secondly, was all sham and hum- 
 bug ; and that the Christian religion was the most ridicu- 
 lous of all. Then he allowed a few facts to be gi\en by 
 his hearer, who told of the real peace and joy the LORD 
 Jesus had given to him, and exhorted him to put his 
 trust in the Saviour. The captain s manner seemed all 
 of a sudden to change. He said that his hearer must be 
 a very lucky man and should be very thankful, for he 
 knew many who had sought diligently for tliis through 
 many years, but had not found it ; as for himself, he 
 "could not believe," it was no good for him to try. He 
 then opened out his heart and told the history of his 
 life, and tlie many times he had been at death's door, and 
 yet miraculously preserved. He seemed a good deal 
 softened ; but though he was earnestly pleaded with to 
 come to Jicsus at once and trust Him, that Jicsus said, 
 " Him that cometh unto Me I will in no ivisc cast out," 
 and that it was nothing more than trusting llim ; still he 
 said he would not do so then, tli.it he felt it would only be 
 saying it with his tongue and not with his heart. 
 
 They then separated, and the captain afterwards told the 
 sequel as follows: — He went below in the evening, and 
 somehow when he was in his cabin he seemed absolutely 
 cnmpcllcd to take paper and ink and write home to ask 
 forgiveness of his mother and brother He seemed, he 
 said, as it were, constr.iincd by a ])ower preater than him- 
 self ; accordingly he wrote the letter. The letter finished, 
 he felt a lo.id had rolled off him. He went into his cabin, 
 and there by himself he kneeled down and asked the 
 l.riRD to receive him. He said, " O L<iRD, you came to 
 
THE VOYAGE. 
 
 *7 
 
 save sinners ; I am a sinner. You came to seek and to 
 save that which was lost ; I am lost, I cannot save 
 myself. You said, 'Him that cometh unto Me, I will in 
 no wise cast out.' Well, LORD, I come to Thee ; I have 
 got nothing but myself to bring ; I cannot make any pro- 
 mises or resolutions, for I have made so very many in my 
 life, and never kept one ; but I come as I am, and I will 
 trust Thee.'" And is it a wonderful thing that the LORD 
 Jesus did not cast him out, but did receive him just as 
 he was. Praise the Lord ! 
 
 Next day Hoste spoke to him, and was overjoyed to 
 find him rejoicing in the knowledge of his salvation, and 
 they had prayer together. 
 
 I can tell you it was a treat to hear him in our after- 
 noon prayer meeting, the way he just poured out his heart 
 to God in thanksgiving for His wonderful love, and 
 pleaded for the salvation of those on board the ship ; 
 he seemed to be a full-grown Christian at once, and boldly 
 testified almost every night before the ship's company of 
 what the Lord Jesus had done for him, and the peace 
 and joy he was experiencing. It was delightful to hear 
 him say, " You know it's so simple ; it's only trusting, 
 just simply trusting." 
 
 You can well imagine that there was no small stir in 
 the ship. Previous to our coming on board, the 
 refrigerator-man had said, "Well, if the captain is con- 
 verted, then I will begin to think seriously of religion." 
 There was increasing interest in the meetings ; several of 
 the stewards and of the crew were converted ; two back- 
 sliders were restored, and all the second-class passengers 
 were converted. 
 
 One of these, a Scotchman, calls for comment. He 
 
 said he had never known a day of happiness, having 
 passed through great trials, and having liorne them all 
 himself; but when he gave his heart to jESUS he said he 
 had found the secret. He gave every evidence of being 
 truly one of GOD's children, and was full of plans how he 
 might work for Him wdien he got on shore. 
 
 Eveiy morning we all met together before breakfast for 
 family prayers ; we also had a common grace before 
 breakfast. Oh, they were grand times ! Yes — 
 
 " Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with 
 
 singing ; 
 Then said they among the heathen, ' The Lord hath done 
 
 great things for them.' 
 The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are 
 
 glad." 
 
 There was a good deal of curiosity among the first- 
 class passengers ; but they were sceptical or timid for the 
 most part, though, like Nicodemus, they came to hear the 
 Word in the dark. They said we were too anxious to 
 save souls I ! ! 
 
 A blue-jacket going out to join the Agamemnon left us 
 at Aden, but not before he had given his heart to the 
 Lord, we trust. The last night before leaving, we had our 
 final meeting. Just towards the close, some of those who 
 were unfriendly got up an opposition meeting to disturb 
 us, but it only had the effect of drawing into the Gospel 
 net those who were "almost persuaded." We had a 
 glorious praise meeting to wind up our voyage in the 
 Kaisar, for which we feel we cannot thank our Heavenly 
 Father enough. We know that He is able to keep those 
 we have committed unto Him. 
 
 " I-et all that love Thy salvation, say continually, ' Let God be 
 magnified ! ' " 
 
 III— 3lf gofoittBo. 
 
 From Mr. ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TURNRR. 
 
 ON Wednesday, February 25th, we reached Colombo, 
 after a most perfect passage ; and had our first 
 sight of the tropics, with their rich vegetation and 
 beautiful palms. On our arrival Mr. Pickford, of the 
 C. M. S., ca"-^? on board to greet us, and informed us that 
 Christian fr;end~ there had arranged meetings for us, and 
 also to put us all up for the two nights we were to be in 
 port. We were just in time to hold one meeting the first 
 night, February :5th, at the Baptist Chapel, and a good 
 congregation assembled in spite of sliort notice. .Some of 
 us met friends there whom we had long lost sight of. Our 
 first night on fixed beds for three weeks much refreshed 
 us. On waking the next morning in a Singalese bungalow 
 things felt very strange, yet very charming, the whole air 
 being laden with ssveet, balmy perfumes. According to 
 the custom of the place we sat down at 6.30 a.m. to a light 
 meal to start the day. After this we visited Miss Young's 
 native school, and were much interested by hearing chil- 
 dren sing a hymn in Singalese to an English tune. A 
 heavy day's work was mapped out— two midday meet- 
 ings, an afternoon meeting, and another at eight in 
 the eveninj;; At 1.30 .Stanley Smith, Beauchamp, and my- 
 self were at the Wesleyan College, holding a very inte- 
 resting meeting for the students. They were boys of all 
 ages, colours, and creeds, some Christian, some Bud- 
 dhists, and some Mohammedans. About 200 were present 
 and listened with attentive ears, as the Old, Old Story was 
 
 unfolded by simple illustrations : and as we told them of 
 One who came to deliver us from sin, they drank in the 
 words, and we felt assured that the LORD of the Vineyard 
 was Himself present and working in our midst, and seed 
 was sown of which we shall know nothing here. 
 
 A crowded meeting assembled at Mr. Higg.ns' Mission- 
 room, of the C. I\I. S. ; and all the chief people of the 
 place came, including ministers of all denominations. It 
 was a powerful meeting, lasting an hour and a half ; all 
 seven of us spoke, as also we did in the evening meeting 
 at the Wesleyan Chapel at eight. Here about 400, mostly 
 young people, came to hear us. Mr. Nicholson, who had 
 travelled with us from Brindisi, made the arrangements ; 
 and the meeting took rather the form of a testimony 
 meeting, and the Lord blessed us all. 
 
 An enthusiastic party came down to see us at eight 
 a.m. on Friday morning, as we embarked on board the 
 Verona. 1 must not omit to mention the kindness shown 
 us by Mr. Ferguson. 
 
 With happy recollections of Colombo, we sailed on east- 
 ward, our hearts joyful in the King's service. We advise 
 our friends, if they want to have quite the happiest time 
 possible, to make up a similar party, start at once, and we 
 shall be happy to see them. 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 !Y. — ^cnawcs <^^^^ Singapore. 
 
 From Jlfr. CECIL H. POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 AFTER about a week without sitfhting land, we 
 were very glad to feel our legs in a walk ashore 
 at Penang, which we reached about 4 o'clock on 
 Wednesday, March 4th. Here Mr. Hocquard, a mis- 
 sionary brother staying at the Mission House, met us. 
 
 On landing we found the weather very hot. After a 
 prayer meeting, leaving the remainder to take part in a 
 small meeting at the Mission House, Hoste and I, with 
 Dr. Macklin, a brother en route to Japan as Medical Mis- 
 sionary, went up to the barracks, where were two companies 
 of 27th Regt., made the acquaintance of an earnest Christian, 
 
 Corporal W , who showed us the way back to town, the 
 
 banacks being some distance off. After giving away some 
 books and having some personal conversations, we walked 
 quickly back to the landing-stage, meeting the rest of the 
 party there, as the boat was leaving about eight. 
 
 Our brothers had met a charming young Chinaman, 
 who with Mr. Hocquard came on board with us, to bid 
 adieu. We had a delightful talk. It was so good of the 
 Lord to let us meet such a man as our first China ac- 
 quaintance ; and we all fell in love with the Chinese. This 
 feeling was ripened as the journey progressed, as we saw 
 more of the deck-passengers, a great many Chinese 
 coming on board at Penang for Hongkong. The first 
 mentioned young Chinaman talked of going to Edinburgh 
 very shortly to study medicine. He was full of the Word 
 and so bright. 
 
 The following Friday morning about 9.30, we made 
 Singapore. Several friends met us nn board, and after 
 ascertaining our departure was not till the following morn- 
 ing, we went ashore in batches, being well looked after by 
 kind friends ; my brother and I by Mr. McPhic, the 
 Presbyterian minister ; Studd and Stanley by Mr. Cooke, 
 and the remamder by other friends. A prayer meeting 
 had been arranged for the morning, at which Messrs. 
 Studd and Stanley Smith and my brother spoke ; subject, 
 " Union with Christ." The Lord gave us a blessed 
 time at the Town Hall in the evening, the large room 
 being very well filled ; and the word was given in power. 
 Praise GoD. Among the listeners were several soldiers of 
 the 27th Regt. from the barracks we had visited in the 
 afternoon. It was very nice to hear of the good work going 
 on amongst them. Miss Cooke, whom we had the plea- 
 sure of meeting, takes a great interest in them. A brief 
 address was given in their Hospital by one of us, which 
 w;is very eagerly listened to. Stanley Smith and Beau 
 champ paid a visit to H.M.S. Cura(^oa lying near. W.» 
 left next morning about eight, a good many of our friends 
 assembling to say a parting word. 
 
 The young Chinaman, by the way, was the son of 
 heathen parents, who were bitterly opposed to Chris- 
 tianity, it appears, and were sending him to Britain for a 
 professional education, and with the hope that he would 
 soon get such ideas as he had knocked out of his head, 
 when he saw the way the English lived 1 
 
 Y. — c^ottgfxoitg. 
 
 From Mr. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 I AM st]re some of our friends at home will be interested 
 to have news of our journey out here. It is no easy 
 matter to arrange one's thoughts in looking back over the 
 past two months ; I can perhaps best express what our 
 thankfulness is in the words of the hymn (how often we 
 have sung them on the way!) : — 
 
 " To God be the glory, great things He hath done ! " 
 
 But I want especially to tell you of GoD's goodness to us 
 at Hongkong. During the last part of our voyage we 
 had more opportunities of going amongst the pas- 
 sengers, and speaking with them personally, and we could 
 see that there was a very marked difference in their feeling 
 towards us. Many, who before had been somewhat unplea- 
 sant and opposed to anything like "a meeting," had now 
 become quite friendly, and even disposed to join in personal 
 conversation on spiritual subjects. All seemed to have ar- 
 rived at much the same conclusion — namely, that we were 
 good enough sort of fellows, and to be admired for our self- 
 sacrifice and pluck, "but we don't believe in your sort of 
 conversion ; however, we hope you may do some good in 
 China." May GOD set his seal to the word spoken. 
 
 At Hongkong, we parted with almost all our travelling 
 companions. We landed early in the afternoon, and were 
 drafted off to our various hosts. After " tiffin," we were 
 
 glad to get a little quiet, before the meeting in the City 
 Hall Theatre at five p.m. It had been feared that, owing 
 to the shortness of the notice, we should not have a very 
 good audience. In this respect, however, we were most 
 agreeably surprised. Not only was there a very good 
 attendance, in point of numbers, but they seemed to be 
 just the right sort of people ; young men who, as we were 
 told afterwards, never attended any jil.ice of worshi|). 
 But what is of more import.mce tlian this, the power of 
 God seemed to be wonderfully felt. 
 
 On Friday and Saturday evenings we heid meetings in 
 the Temperance Hall, where we got hold of ipiile a 
 different class of people, cliiclly soldiers and sailors. At 
 both meetings there were definite conversions. Perhaps 
 the best meeting was early on Sunday morning before 
 embarking. It was just a small g.athering of Christians, 
 but a most refreshing time, abounding in blessing. 
 
 Our party of seven had quartered in three different parts 
 of the town, and consequently we sjient our spare time 
 in various ways. For my own p;u t, I can speak of most 
 interesting visits to several of the residents at Hongkong. 
 We all met for luncheon at Bishop liurdon's, who was 
 most kind and sympathetic. In the afternoon some of 
 us went on board H.M..S. Auduiou!, as 1 had had an 
 interesting talk with three of her men on the previous 
 
HONGKONG. 
 
 19 
 
 HONGKONG. 
 
 night. Unfortunately, however, owing to the recent news 
 from home, all were so busy on board preparing for action 
 that it was impossible to see anyone for even a moment's 
 conversation. 
 
 But God has His faithful witnesses on board that ship, 
 both among the officers and men. There are at Hong- 
 kong just now quite a number of ships-of-war, and on 
 board them some bright Christians. We longed to accept 
 a most pressing invitation from several of these friends 
 to stay a few days there. Nor is the army at Hong- 
 kong without a witness ; for to Captain Stiling, R.A., 
 we are indebted for much hospitality, and also for 
 taking the chair at our meetings. We are thankful to be 
 able to say that amongst those who received blessing was 
 
 a brother officer ot h'is, and also a fellow-passenger with 
 us from the Verona. There are many others whom we 
 should like to thank for their kindness, but we know that 
 the Lord will reward them, " inasmuch as they did it 
 unto one of the least of His servants." We left Hong- 
 kong at noon on Sunday. 
 
 The three remaining days of our voyage to Shang- 
 hai were just the best God could give us for the 
 quiet that we needed before beginning our life-work in 
 China. 
 
 AN APPEAL. 
 
 One thing I cannot help remarking, which struck me 
 especially at this last of the English colonies which we 
 have visited on the voyage. What a grand work might 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 be done if some leading Christians would come out from 
 England to visit these colonies ! Why should not some 
 of our well-known clergy come out ? The voyage would 
 be as beneficial to their over-worked bodies as the service 
 would be to their souls. The same might be done by 
 some of the prominent laymen. There is no doubt they 
 
 would get large audiences, and a most hearty welcome 
 from the Christians How welcome, too, such a visitor 
 would be to some of the missionaries who might be 
 within reach. Doubtless, as a journey of this sort has 
 been recently made in India with such blessed results, it 
 will lead to similar ones elsewherg 
 
 YI. — ^^angBat. 
 
 From Rev. W. IV. CASSELS. 
 
 WE have been brought thus far on our journey by the 
 good hand of our GOD, and there is now a little 
 pause before we go forward again and commence a still 
 longer stage into the interior of China. Goodness and 
 mercy have followed us throughout the whole voyage, and 
 again and again we have been constrained to cry, " He 
 daily loadeth us with benefits." 
 
 Not only has our Heavenly FATHER showered temporal 
 mercies upon us, but we have overflowing spiritual mercies 
 to praise Him for. He has given us precious times of 
 communion with Himself in prayer and praise and Bible 
 readings ; and we have been enabled very clearly to mark 
 the fulfilment of the promise, " All thy children shall be 
 taught of God," and to realise by blessed e.xperience that 
 we have a Father who does Himself undertake the 
 education of His children. 
 
 At Shanghai, dear Mr. Hudson Taylor came down to 
 the river to meet us, but dressed as he was in native cos- 
 tume, it was a little time before some of us recognised 
 him. Reaching the Mission premises, we were very 
 kindly welcomed by Mrs. Cheney and the other mission- 
 aries who are here just now. 
 
 FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF A HEATHEN LAND. 
 
 It may well be imagined that it was with very full 
 hearts that we set foot for the first time upon the soil of 
 this dear country to which the LORD has called us. 
 
 And what, it may be asked, was the first thought that 
 entered our minds as we walked through these streets and 
 gazed upon the number of Chinamen that met us at every 
 turn ? I answer at once. It was an almost overwhelm- 
 ing thought of the enormous work which has to be done 
 out here. Even in a place like Shanghai, which I sup- 
 pose is a centre of missionary activity, how many thou- 
 sands there are entirely untouched by the efforts at 
 present being put forth ! How many thousands utterly 
 ign rant of a Heavenly Father's love, of a Saviour's 
 wondrous sacrifice ! And if this is so in Shanghai, what 
 shall we say of the rest of the vast country ! 
 
 We felt more than ever that nothing but a mighty out- 
 pouring of the Spirit of God can be of any use. We 
 entreat you, therefore, to labour fervently in prayer with 
 us, that an altogether unprecedented wave of spiritual 
 blessing may pour over and flood this thirsty land, for 
 the glory of our Gor> and the extension of our Blessed 
 Saviour's kingdom. How one longs to be able to speak 
 :he language and talk to all these dear people ! 
 
 THE SPECIAL MEETINGS. 
 
 We have begun to hold a series of meetings for the 
 English residents in Shanghai, and though it is too 
 
 soon to give a full account of the work, or to anticipate 
 the results which the Lord may give to this effort, 
 yet we have already abundant cause for overflowing 
 gratitude. 
 
 The interest shown in the meetings has been increasing 
 daily, and the remarkable conversion of the British Chap- 
 lain, Rev. Fred. Smith, who has charge of the Cathedral 
 here, is an event which must have very vast influence for 
 good upon this place. 
 
 The enemy has been coming in like a flood upon 
 Shanghai during the last few weeks, in the shape of an 
 unblushing manifestation of atheism, which began in a 
 debate which was held here on the subject of miracles. 
 But praise be to God, the Spirit of the Lord has lifted 
 up a standard against him. 
 
 Rev. F. Smith, to whom I have referred, had attended 
 some of the meetings, and yesterday morning he called 
 and told us the joyful news. It would be interesting per- 
 haps to record his story as he told it himself at the close 
 of the meeting in the Temperance Hall last night (March 
 23). The meeting was the largest we have yet held, and 
 when Mr. Studd had done speaking, the Chaplain stepped 
 forward on to the platform and said he wished boldly to 
 confess Chri.st before all the people there. He began 
 by saying that if he had been called away the night 
 before, he would have been a lost soul, but that night he 
 stood there saved by the grace of GoD. He then went 
 on to say that he had been brought up by pious parents 
 and well instructed in the Bible. At the time of his con- 
 firmation, when he was between 16 and 17, he was very 
 much impressed, and resolved to do what was right, but 
 that was soon brushed aside. Later on, he went to Cam- 
 bridge, and at that time made a new resolve, which, 
 however, was not much more lasting. 
 
 His ordination in Rochester Cathedral was a most 
 solemn time for him, and so deeply did he feel the occa- 
 sion, that he fainted away during the service, and had to 
 be carried out. .Some two years ago, he came out here as 
 Chaplain, as he could honestly say that he had striven 
 as hard as a man could do to do his duty, but in his own 
 strength ; he had, he believed, preached the truih ; and 
 he knew he had been of use to some of his peojjlc. But, 
 alas ! all this time he had never been able to venture to 
 connnit his own soul to the Saviour's care. He hoped 
 none of them would ever spend such a night as he did 
 last night. He was utterly wretched and unable to rest 
 at all. In the morning he went over to see a dear 
 brother clergyman, a missionary (Rev. J. H. Horsburgh), 
 who Was then in the room. They walked together to the 
 cemetery, and there in the little chapel, and also by the 
 side of his own little one's grave, he connnitted himself 
 into the safe keeping of Him who (in the words on which 
 Mr. Stanley Smith founded one oi" his addresses) is able 
 
SHANGHAI. 
 
 to keep that which we commit to Him. Now he was 
 God's, and God was his. That day was his birthday. 
 It was true he had none of the emotion he had so often 
 experienced when he had made his vain efforts to serve 
 God. But he had a cahn certainty that Jesus had re- 
 ceived him. He must either receive or reject those who 
 come to Him, and he knew He had not rejected him, for 
 the Lord had said, " Him that cometh to Me, I will in 
 no wise cast out." 
 
 The devil had tried very hard to prevent him from 
 
 coming there to make that open confession, but he had 
 done it, thank God, and the victory had been won. 
 
 He knew there were many there who would rejoice to 
 hear what he had said that evening ; there were others 
 just in his own position, and he exhorted them to do as 
 he had done. He knew that many would ridicule and 
 scoff at him, but he did not care a bit for that now, for he 
 was God's, and God was his. 
 
 These words, which came like a thunderbolt upon the 
 meeting, may be allowed to speak for themselves, 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH. 
 
 AS the other brethren have written, detailing portions 
 of the journey, and I have been asked to write a 
 resumfi of the whole, I should best be serving the purpose 
 by giving what might be of spiritual interest in our e.xpe- 
 rience, and thus avoid repetition of the facts that are 
 stated above. 
 
 We started full of thanksgiving for God's goodness in 
 the past, and full of hope for the future. But owing to the 
 fact that most of us had been engaged in prolonged work 
 in England, exhausting both to mind and soul, we felt that 
 the great need was to get alone with God. To humble 
 ourselves before Him and be renewed in the spirit of our 
 minds, and to get definite guidance from Him who 
 promised : 
 
 " I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way wherein thou 
 shalt go ; 
 
 " I will guide thee with mine eye." 
 
 And, by the way, is not this glorious, that, " How many 
 soever be the promises of God, IN HIM is the Yea"? 
 For all the promises in the Bible are given to Christ, and 
 all the blessings of the Bible are given to CHRIST; as we 
 are in Him, the promises and the blessings are ours. 
 
 The Lord, as you will see from the above accounts, 
 gave us some blessed active service. But more specially 
 did He lead us to wait on Him. And the spirit of prayer 
 was very largely poured out. Especially was this the case 
 towards the end of the voyage — when the weather was 
 cooler (for the devil tried to use the heat as a powerful 
 lever to get us from our knees). 
 
 About a week's sail from China we all e-xperienced a 
 very definite blessing from the hand of God. 
 
 And this was the blessing : — a time of emptying and 
 numbling. The HOLV Spirit convicted all of us of short- 
 
 coming, and after a period of confession extending over 
 two or three days, the good hand of the Lord was upon 
 us in filling the emptied vessels and raising up the 
 humbled ones. He refreshed us all with glorious 
 opportunities of Bible study, and the Bible readings, to- 
 gether and individual, were most blessed seasons. 
 
 Some of us took up topical subjects. One that was 
 much blessed to us then and continues still to be food for 
 us was the study of " IN CHRIST." 
 
 Might we ask our beloved brothers and sisters in Christ 
 in England to get Revised Versions of the New Testament 
 (where there are many brought out that are not in the 
 Authorised Version), and write out every passage where 
 the phrase or its equivalent occurs ? Should they do this, 
 we can prophesy two things : — 
 
 1. They will get a lasting feast to their souls, which 
 shall not only bless them but make them a blessing. 
 
 2. Many will get such a view of the glorious Gospel or 
 the blessed God that they will come out in love and pity 
 to the millions of China who are not "in Christ," but 
 " in the Evil one." 
 
 Everything, therefore, was ordered by our gracious 
 God to bring us to the shores of China in the fulness of 
 the blessing of the Gospel of Christ, just seeing that 
 now all we had to do was to recognise that we were 
 nothing, Christ was all, and trusting in Him, to enter 
 into the rest that remaineth for the people of GOD— the 
 rest of trust. 
 
 For surely GoD is strong enough to fight our battles. 
 And surely GOD is rich enough to supply our needs. And 
 surely GoD is wise enough to teach us and direct our 
 paths. 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Jlf §l)auc]5ai. 
 
 THE PORT OF SHANGHAI. 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 WE arrived at Shanghai, March i8th. It was very 
 solemn, landinjj on the shores of this vast em- 
 pire, and feehng the need in a deepening sense, as 
 our eyes so palpably saw it. But His gracious pro- 
 mises covered our fears ; and we felt sure, from first to 
 last, if we would but trust in the Lord and acknowledge 
 Him, He would direct our paths. It is a blessing indeed 
 from God's hand when we have seen just enough of self 
 to distrust it, and enough of Him to trust Him. 
 
 " Distnist thyself, but trust alone 
 In Him for all, for ever ; 
 An<l, joyously, thy heart shall own 
 That JRSVS faileth never." 
 
 So " F. R. H." wrote, and how blessedly true it is, for 
 "none ever trusted in the Lord and was confounded." 
 
 At Shanghai we had interesting meetings. The mes- 
 sage the Lord seemed to give all of us seven was just 
 what He was to us and what He had done in us and for 
 us. Instead of theories and doctrines we spoke of facts, 
 and God was pleased to convert some of the principal 
 opposers and to quicken many Christians. At Shanghai 
 we split up into two parties — three, in fact — Mr. .Studd 
 and the two I'olhill-Turners starting for Han-chung by 
 the Yattgtsc and Han rivers, Mr. Cassels, Mr. Hoste, and 
 myself leaving for the same place, but by a very different 
 route, via Tientsin, Peking, Pao-ting, T'ai-yuen, I"ing- 
 yang, and .Si-gan ; whilst Mr. licauchamp stayed behind, 
 expecting to come on alone with Mr. Hudson T.iylor by 
 our northern route (leaving out Peking). 
 
 Before leaving Shanghai, each member of the band put on the Chinese dress. The convenience of 
 this to those who travel in the interior was incidentally, and somewhat amusingly, shown in the personal 
 experience of Mr. Hillicr, of the Consular Service, when engaged in the distribution of relief funds at 
 
SHANGHAI. 
 
 23 
 
 the time of the great famine. In his report, Mr. Hillier, who was accompanied by Mr. Drake, of the 
 China Inland Mission, says : — 
 
 Upon reaching Hwai-ch'ing Fu, the frontier city of I strative welcome from the inhabitants, who tried to 
 south-western Ho-nan, we met with a most demon- | pull down the doors of the inn in which we lodged, and 
 
 C. T. Studd. 
 
 M. Beauchamp. 
 
 S. P. Smith. 
 
 A. T. POLHILL-TURNER. D. E. HOSTE. C. H. POLHILL-TURNER. ReV. W. W. CaSSELS. 
 
 From a Photogra'bh taken in Shansliai. 
 
 room, they burst headlong into the place, overturning inn- 
 keepers, soldiers, and police, till they had me once more 
 in view ; so that, tired as I was, I had again to rnake a 
 show of myself, until dusk put an end to the exhibition. 
 Nothing but a small regiment of soldiers would have kept 
 back the mob ; even the magistrate himself, who called to 
 see me, being utterly powerless to eject them. 
 
 were only quieted by my appearance at the entrance (Mr. 
 Drake being in Chinese dress, passed unnoticed), where 
 I displayed myself for their benefit for at least two hours. 
 The temper of these people was curious, and would have 
 been interesting had it not been the cause of so much 
 personal inconvenience. They did not attempt to molest 
 me in any way, and simply gazed on me with gaping 
 curiosity; but as soon as I attempted to retire to my 
 
 From this it is easy to see that travelling in European dress in the interior of China would often be 
 very difficult, if not actually dangerous. But the adoption of the dress by missionaries means some- 
 thing more than the desire to avoid inconvenience : it means that in the spirit of the great Apostle, who 
 to the Jews became as a Jew, that he might save the Jews, they are willing " for the Gospel's sake," to 
 be to the Chinese as Chinese, that they may " by all means save some." Our illustratioo represents 
 them thus attired, and ready for their journey inland. 
 
24 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 §n l^oitfe §iiaran6. 
 
 On the 4th of April, Messrs. Studd, and Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner, left Shanghai for Han- 
 chung. Mr. Beauchamp, who accompanied them as far as Hankow, upon returning to Shanghai wrote 
 as follows : — 
 
 From Mr. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 Shanghai, April 2^/h, 1S85. 
 
 DEAR Mr. Hudson Taylor, — I have just come back 
 from my trip up the river, and I should like to 
 give you a short account of it, as it may be of interest to 
 the readers of China's Millions. 
 
 C. T. Studd, Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Tumer, and 
 myself left Shanghai on the night of April 4th. We went 
 up the Yangtse in the 1 'uen- ll'o with Dr. and Mrs. Wilson, 
 who accompanied us as far as Gan-k'ing, and from there 
 went to Hankow alone. Late on the evening of April 5th, 
 we reached Chin-kiang, where we spent three hours with 
 Mr. and Mrs. Judd and their party. It was midnight 
 when we left, having had a very happy time of reading 
 and prayer together. 
 
 Through God's goodness, we did not arrive at Gan-k'ing 
 until after sunrise on Tuesday, April 7th. We were 
 therefore able to go straight into the city. We received 
 a most cordial reception from Mr. Herbert Taylor, who 
 had spent the night outside the city walls waiting for us. 
 He now acted as our guide and interpreter, and took us 
 up to Mr. Tomalin's house, on the north side of the city, 
 where we received every kindness during a happy stay of 
 one week. We had meetings twice, and sometimes three 
 times, a day. The first two days were chiefly occupied in 
 telling of the Lord's work in England and on the voyage 
 out, also of His dealings with us individually. We were 
 quite a large gathering here, no less than sixteen. The 
 remaining available days were spent in most refreshing 
 Bible-readings. We took as our subject, " In Christ." 
 On Sunday evening we had the Lord's Supper, which 
 was a very precious time together. We had all of us 
 been not a little disappointed by your not being with us, 
 but we were abundantly rewarded by a special manifesta- 
 tion of the presence of the Master Himself At this 
 meeting we may attribute special blessing to the fact that 
 every one present contributed something to the edifying of 
 the Body ; though, in some cases, it was only a single 
 verse of Scripture. 
 
 We were all very sorry when the time for breaking up 
 our liajjpy party arrived, but we could all rejoice in the 
 fact, "Still, there's more to follow." Before leaving 
 Gan-k'ing, I should mention that we had special cause for 
 praise. Two or three of those who had been gathering 
 with us day by day gave thanks for distinct blessing re- 
 ceived, and I think if you liad seen the faces you would 
 not have required many words to testify to the fact. Also 
 we praise God for the conversion of the Chinese servant 
 of the West Gate party. We had prayed earnestly for 
 him at our meetings. 
 
 We left the city of Gan-k'ing on Monday evening, 
 April 13th. After nearly twenty-four hours of expectation, 
 the steamer came up which was to take us to Hankow. 
 This steamer, the Tai-Ho, had Mr. McCarthy on board, 
 and he took us on up the river, our party now having 
 been augmented by the two (Miss Drake and Miss 
 Marston) who were leaving for Han-chung. 
 
 We arrived at Hankow on Thursday morning, April 
 1 6th. We were quartered over at Wuchang, and again 
 were the recipients of the kind hospitality of Dr. and Mrs. 
 Wilson. We arranged to have meetings in the Masonic 
 Hall at Hankow on Friday and Saturday night, and again 
 on Sunday night. To facilitate this, Mr. Griffith John 
 and other kind missionaries of different societies put us 
 up for those three nights. As the English community 
 only numbers about 100 at this time of the year, we did 
 not expect large meetings. There were, perhaps, from 
 thirty to fifty who attended the meetings. The interest 
 shown greatly astonished the resident missionaries, who had 
 been accustomed to see about ten or twelve only attending 
 Gospel meetings. The last meeting on Sunday night was 
 one of unusual power. As at Shanghai, the line at first 
 had been chiefly that of personal testimony, but at this 
 closing meeting the way of salvation and the need of 
 salvation were clearly set forth. And not in vain, too, for 
 we had the joy of seeing one soul distinctly brought to 
 Jesus, and with several others we had personal conversa- 
 tion. 
 
 Besides these meetings, we had the free use of the 
 church given us on Sunday morning, when I had the 
 opportunity of speaking to the regular church-goers, and, 
 in addition to these, a good number who were very 
 rarely seen inside a place of worship. On Sunday after- 
 noon Dr. Wilson and two of ourselves spoke in Mr. John's 
 Sailors' Rest, quite a recently-built place in one corner of 
 his garden. We cannot be too thankful to God for these 
 different meetings, also for the great kindness shown us 
 by the various missionaries at Hankow. 
 
 We only spent two nights at Wu-chang, and on both 
 these evenings we had meetings, at Mr. Cooper's house, 
 amongst our own missionaries. 
 
 The last two days were fully occupied in getting things 
 on to the boat for the party going up the Han. Even as 
 late as Wednesday evening, April 22nd, the two boats 
 were still lying about half a mile up the Han river while 
 the coolies were making their final arrangements. 
 
 It was then that Mr. McCarthy and myself had to take 
 leave of the party, for our steamer, the Kiang- K«, left 
 for Shanghai that night. Gou provided everything need- 
 ful to make the journey home a very happy one. We 
 reached Shanghai, as you know, Saturday, April 25th. 
 
 Having been away from Shanghai exactly three weeks, 
 I have, as usual, unbounded cause to praise Goi). Though 
 it is yet not quite six weeks since 1 landed in China, I have 
 had moreopportunity of seeing the country than many who 
 have been here much longer, as I have now been between 
 six and seven hundred miles up the Yangtse, which is the 
 great thoroughfare of the empire. But what is of even 
 greater interest to me, I have already made the. acquaint- 
 ance of fifty of the China Inland Missionaries.' This, ol 
 course, will enable me to take a much deeper interest 
 in the different parts where they are labourniK. 
 
26 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 From Mr. ARTHUR POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 On the River Han, Central China, en route Jor Han-chuiig, 
 
 May 27 th, 1885. 
 
 AFTER a week of special services at Shanghai, attended 
 with much blessing, we divided our party, Studd, my 
 brother, and myself going up the river to Han-chung, in 
 the Shen-si Province, in the N.W. of China, a distance of 
 1,800 miles from Shanghai ; the others travelling north 
 by steamer to Peking. We expect the iourney to take us 
 
 three months. We are now about half-way, after six 
 weeks' journeying, anchored off Lao-ho-k'eo, a large walled 
 city, where the Gospel has never been preached. Since 
 our work is rather pioneering than otherwise, we only 
 just visit it, and give away tracts and Scriptures on the 
 way. Our text is, " The Gospel must be preached to 
 every creature,'' so we press forward to obey, into the 
 extreme parts of the land. 
 
 L.\u IKJ 1^ i,i 
 
 U.N 1 llli HAN KIVKK, 
 
 You may want to know what ever>'thing looks like on 
 the way. Well, the country is beautiful, and the fields 
 are all covered with corn, now (May 27th) ripe for har- 
 vest, and they are already cutting it, for they have two 
 crops of corn and one of something else every year off 
 their land. There are beautiful mountains, and a cloud- 
 less blue sky, making everything resplendent with 
 heavenly brightness and beauty. The Han is a splendid 
 river, some miles across in places, covered with junks of 
 all sorts and sizes, carrying on commerce with the in- 
 terior. The country is densely populated. Along the 
 river cities Lnd villages are almost continuous all the way, 
 and when you only see a few cottages, you will find an 
 incredible number of inhabitants come out to see the 
 " foreigners." They crowd round you with curious eyes, 
 and ask the most absurd and childish questions : " Does 
 the sun shine in your country? " etc. I feel a great affec- 
 tion towards the dear Chinamen, in spite of their yellow 
 
 faces and pig-tails. Before leaving Shanghai we donned 
 the native dress and pig-tails. It is a comfortal)le dress, 
 and wonderfully suited to the climate, which greatly 
 varies ; so for cold weather you can put on fur coats and 
 padded clothing, thus obviating the necessity for fires. 
 For warm weather, as we are now beginning, loose 
 trousers and an upper garment constitute one's dress for 
 travelling in the boat, which is a native one, with three 
 compartments for sleeping, one for meals, etc. Our 
 Chinese servant, En-da-ko, cooks in the bows, and it is 
 like a continuous picnic. Everything is so free, glori- 
 ously free ! Praise the Lord ! Indeed, praising our 
 glorious Lord forms no small item of our daily routine. 
 Travelling is very slow ; thirty miles a day is good travel- 
 ling. It teaches us patience, which we much need in 
 this land, where time is absolutely no object, for a man 
 will wait for a couple of hours as patiently as an 
 Englishman waits five minutes ! 
 
EN ROUTE FOR HAN-CHUNG. 
 
 27 
 
 At the same time, the Chinaman is far from idle, being 
 energetic and hardworking. The coolies carry loads up 
 to 224 lbs. They have plenty of " go " in them, and 
 patience in labour. They stick at a thing till they do 
 it. 
 
 Now, you see, here is wonderful material to work 
 upon, different from every other heathen country. They 
 have plenty of backbone, and, when converted, make 
 splendid Christians and become missionaries to their 
 neighbours. They endure much hardship, and shine very 
 brightly for Jesus. 
 
 * » « • * 
 
 I do look back to the happy times we spent together, 
 and the blessed communion ; and now, though sundered 
 far, we can yet bear each other's burdens in prayer, and 
 think often of each other. I never felt so much the 
 preciousness of prayer, and the knowledge of so many 
 
 dear friends also remembering one Truly we 
 
 are members one of another We do find Jesus 
 
 precious to our souls in a way unknown to us at home. 
 The devil's power is veiy great in this land, where he 
 reigns, and we often experience spiritual conflict, and we 
 need all your prayers. We do praise the Lord that His 
 grace is sufficient for all our needs, and He does " satisfy 
 
 the hungry soul," and " filleth our mouth with praise." Like 
 David we praise the Lord seven times a day. We find 
 the most effectual way by far of overcoming the enemy, 
 is to be rejoicing in the Lord with hymns of praise upon 
 our lips. Let us launch out more and more on the 
 glorious promises of God, ever "counting Him faithful 
 who has promised," resting on His faithfulness, not on our 
 poor trembling faith J but it must be done without waver- 
 ing, as St. James tells us (ch. i. 6). 
 
 Our present time is chiefly spent in searching the 
 Scriptures all through. 
 
 Now I want to bring before you the tremendous 
 needs of the heathen — China especially. There 
 are only 400 missionaries here to 250 million people, 
 and yet our Master's command stands plainly be- 
 fore us, and the Gospel must be preached to '•'■ eve7y 
 creature" and ei'ery nation, before the end of this dispen- 
 sation. Oh, cry to God for the poor heathen ! Think of 
 all these millions going to destruction, and yet so many 
 "arm-chair" Christians at home, never raising a finger to 
 help them, but letting the devil have his own way. 
 " Fight the good fight of faith,'' and " endure hardness as 
 a good soldier of Jesus Christ." 
 
 " This day the noise of battle. 
 The next the victor's song." 
 
 From Mr. ARTHUR POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 Hing-tigan, June 29//;, 1885. 
 
 WE have now reached another stage of our journey — 
 Hing-ngan, or as it is pronounced, Shing-an, 
 •which is two-thirds of the way from Hankow to Han-chung 
 —and have changed our boat, as the river is more difficult 
 at the last part, and the other boat was scarcely suited to 
 go on. The new boat we have got resembles a barn inside, 
 but by putting up partitions we have made it quite snug, 
 and in front it has quite a promenade. 
 
 Much has happened since our last dispatch from 
 Lao-ho-k'eo. One event occurred which cast a gloom 
 over the party. Just a fortnight ago, on Sunday evening, 
 we anchored at a quiet spot all by ourselves, among the 
 mountains, where the river was very swift after some 
 rains. Being a very hot day, some of the boatmen were 
 bathing in the evening about dusk. Dr. Wilson's ser- 
 vant, Liao, a native Christian and great favourite, was 
 swimming with his clothes on, when apparently the stream 
 carried him away. I was standing about fifty yards off, 
 up some rocks, and thought he was only just swimming 
 about, when I saw Cecil, who happened to be on the spot, 
 plunge into the water, with clothes on, after him, also a 
 boatman just after, but from strength of current and 
 weight of clothes it was all in vain. So he, who a few 
 minutes before was full of life and spirits, had passed into 
 
 the spirit world — far away from the cares and trials of 
 this short life. 
 
 Within a few short hours of his death he was preaching 
 at our afternoon gathering of the boatmen, and spoke on 
 the Prodigal Son, and said, " You may say I worship the 
 foreigners' religion because I eat foreigners' rice, but that 
 is not the reason. I'm so happy in Jesus that I can't 
 help preaching about Him," and a great impression was 
 produced on all the men, as you may suppose, and we 
 feel sure that it will be to the glory of the Lord, and has 
 all been well arranged by our Master. 
 
 It seemed to bring us very near eternity, and made one 
 feel how it might have been one of us ; and what a privi- 
 lege to be called home when we know that it will be 
 home, a real home, and no more parting ! When you 
 come to think that this in reality is a resting-place on the 
 homeward way, and nothing more, then you get the 
 right perspective to put everything else in its right place. 
 Instead of feeling that the future is dim and uncertain, 
 and the present is the chief thing to be thought of ; then 
 you see any self-sacrifice in the present seems uncompen- 
 sated for, and truly the best thing is to eat, drink, and be 
 merry, if this is the only life, for it is appointed unto 
 man once to die, but— afterward the judgment. You see 
 the world is blind to this fact, and wilfully so. John iii. 19. 
 
 Mrs. Wilson, a fellow-passenger, gives a further account of this painful incident in a letter from 
 which the following is an extract : — 
 
 June 15th. — " What I do thou knowest not now, but thou 
 Shalt know hereafter." This seems a strange continua- 
 tion of what I wrote above, but it has pleased the Lord 
 to permit a heavy trial to come upon us ; our good and 
 faithful servant, Liao, has entered the presence of his 
 Master and King. He was drowned last night. We an- 
 chored about 7 p.m. in a nice quiet spot, and as we had 
 just finished tea, we went out at once for a little walk as 
 we usually do. We noticed some of our boatmen bathing 
 not far off, and it seems that after we had passed Liao 
 joined them. He had been in very bright spirits all day. 
 When he came out he complained to the teacher of feel- 
 ing cold, and rolled himself on the sand and then plunged 
 
 From the window I am looking out upon a rocky 
 hill with trees here and there, and on the top a field 
 of ripe corn ; down by the riverside is also a patch of 
 wheat, and a little to the left on the hill is a picturesque 
 little cottage and the inmates threshing out the 
 freshly-gathered corn with flails ; just below is a man 
 ploughing with a yoke of oxen. Dr. Wilson has just 
 come in to say we may as well go on shore and watch 
 them pull our boat up. 
 
 How I wish I could describe to you the magnificent 
 scenery through which we are passing ; range after range 
 of hills, some of them richly wooded, with pretty little 
 villages scattered here and there. 
 
28 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 again into the water. He was advised to come in, so 
 went to the further side of the boat from the shore and 
 made an attempt to get up, but found it too high, and the 
 next thing we know is that he was drifting down crying 
 for help. 
 
 Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner, who was sitting on a rock 
 towards which he was drifting, plunged in and seized 
 him, but sank with him, twice I think. Just then one 
 of the boatmen came swimming up to help, and he gave 
 him to him, but he too sank with him twice, for Liao 
 
 caught hold of him ; he managed to get away from his 
 grasp and he sank. It must have been all over in less 
 time than it has taken me to write this. Dr. Wilson and 
 I were sitting on a rock in the opposite direction, and 
 knew nothing of it till Miss Marston called us. We had 
 heard a shouting, but thought it was perhaps a dispute, 
 which is so often the case. When Dr. Wilson got to the 
 spot all hope was over. Mr. Studd, who is a capital 
 swimmer, was there, but there was no use in risking any 
 one else's life. 
 
 FISIIF.RS 
 
 UPPKR HAN. 
 
 From Mr. CECIL POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 En route for Han-chiing. 
 
 MAY the Lord raise up bands of men and women to 
 hurry off to all parts of the world, carrying the 
 message of peace and life to those who are "without Christ 
 — having no hope ! " Awful position, is it not, when the veil 
 of unbelief is completely torn from our eyes, and we see 
 the naked truth staring us in the face — life with CuRiSTfor 
 evermore, or death eternal? Have not we, (lou's repre- 
 sentatives now on earth, a solemn responsibility to see to 
 it that we are properly fitted, approved servants of the 
 King of kings ? What would be thought of an ambassador 
 who, on reaching his destination, found himself uncertain 
 
 about the message he had to deliver, and uncertain of the 
 power at his disposal to back up his representations ! Now, 
 thank GOD, we have at our disposal an unlimited supply of 
 Divine power according as we are in a position to draw 
 upon it. Does it not require years of patient waiting, 
 study, and diligence to rise to the position of an ambassador 
 in this world ? and is it strange that God's minister should 
 require diligence ? Should we not seek the wisdom of 
 God as hidden treasure — seek His mind, seek to be 
 thoroughly fitted by Him ? Books help, but " who teacheth 
 like Him?" His own word, read in the Holy Ghost 
 and prayed over much, is the essence of truth. 
 
 From Mr. ARTHUR 
 
 Hing-ngan,Jii!y is/, 1885. 
 
 I MUST write you a few lines just to let you know how 
 we are getting on, and to tell you something of this 
 truly wonderful country and its wonderful people. They are 
 really a very clever race, and most ingenious. I feel sure 
 that there is a great future for China if the world lasts ; 
 for they are so persevering and industrious, although very 
 
 POLHILL- TURNER. 
 
 leisurely, and counting time as nothing. They seem 
 never idle all day. They all rise very early ; every one 
 in this land seems up and about by five a.m., at which 
 time you may see the mandarin and his retinue making a 
 round of the city, headed by a big gong — rather different 
 from our habits and custom. He is carried in a sedan- 
 chair ; about forty form the procession. 
 
ON THE HAN RIVER. 
 
 29 
 
 China is wide open to the Gospel in almost every part, 
 and you may go into nearly any heathen temple in the 
 land and preach for as long as you like, and the priest 
 will come and listen as eagerly as the people ; this 
 speaks for itself. I have myself accompanied Dr. Wilson, 
 who is conducting our party, into several temples, and 
 bear personal testimony to the interest of both priest and 
 people. After preaching we distributed tracts. In some 
 parts temples have been converted into places of Chris- 
 tian worship. " How shall they hear without a preacher?" 
 People talk about the Chinese as being hard to reach ; 
 but what human heart is not hard until softened by the 
 Holy Spirit ? and we can testify to the glorious power 
 of the grand old Gospel of Jesus and His love even among 
 our boatmen. Truly, they all seem changed men, and we 
 feel sure a great work of grace has been commenced. 
 
 It is quite touching the way they come and squat round 
 us in their native fashion in the evening, when we have 
 
 anchored for the night, and are just like children, so 
 simple-minded, and one feels drawn toward them with a 
 divine love as their dark faces and black eyes look up 
 into ours. One lad specially has learned a number of 
 hymns, and sings them with our Christian servant, and 
 seems never happy out of our presence. You w juld be 
 so interested to have a peep at us — Studd, Cecil, and 
 myself, in native get-up, and we are taking to native diet, 
 which is very wholesome, and suited to the climate. 
 
 The only coin in circulation is a brass coin called " cash," 
 [with a square hole] ; twenty-five cash make one penny, so 
 it requires a large number to make up a small sum. We 
 took on board for the journey over half a ton of brass coin, 
 threaded on strings of 1,000 each — about half a million cash 
 altogether. It sounds a great deal, but the whole journey 
 of 1,800 miles won't cost much more than £,10 a head, 
 everything included. 
 
 We have been anchored here for the last ten days. The 
 
 
 VlliW UN THli UPPER H.\N RIVER, SHEN'-bl PRUVINCE. 
 
 rain having delayed us a week, and it is still raining. You 
 see the Lord is teaching us a lesson of patience, it makes 
 life so sweet to take everything as coming from a loving 
 Father, and is He not the God of circumstances ? So we 
 can trust HIM to lead, guide, teach, and keep ; while our 
 part is to lie at His feet and learn of Him. 
 
 " If our faith were but more simple, 
 We should take Him at His word, 
 
 And our life would all be sunshine 
 In the presence of the Lord." 
 
 The country is very beautiful and varied, but wanting in 
 trees on the whole. Every now and then you come to 
 the most lovely little peep among the mountains — a valley 
 between the hills, and a picturesque little cottage and farm 
 embedded in trees of the loveliest hue of light green 
 
 From Mr. C. 
 
 Han-chung, Aug. 22iid. 
 
 P RAISEGoDour Father and the Lord jEsus Christ, 
 who have brought us in safety to the end of our 
 
 leaves of early summer. The houses are veiy very 
 picturesque, with tiieir curly roofs, sometimes resembling 
 Swiss chalets on the mountain side. The people are 
 wonderfully patient, and think no more of waiting half-a- 
 day than we do five minutes in England. 
 
 What China wants is the simple Gospel in power of the 
 Holy Ghost, without which it is indeed in vain. And 
 lady missionaries are equally needed to reach the women 
 of China, who from native etiquette are very difficult of 
 access. 
 
 It is grand to hear how the LORD is stirring up His 
 people at home to feel the claims of the heathen ; one 
 rejoices to learn of the missionary revival, which is the 
 truest sign of life in a church. Ask the Lord for great 
 things for the poor heathen. 
 
 T. STUDD. 
 
 lengthy journey ; one in which His hand has been witn ua 
 
 throughout ; and oh. He has blessed us in soul and body. 
 
 In old times, all pasf.ed through the cloud and through 
 
3° 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 the sea to dwell in the Land of Promise ; they had the 
 wilderness to pass through, but they murmured and did 
 not enter in through unbelief. So have we on board the 
 boat had our wilderness journey, but our wilderness has 
 blossomed as the rose. The Lord, who is faithful, has 
 kept us from falling into the sin of unbelief by His mighty 
 power to US-ward. Yes, oftentimes has faith nearly 
 failed, but the smoking flax He never quenches, but fans 
 it into a flame. 
 
 He has taught me many lessons, especially that of my 
 weakness, how my best powers and attainments can but 
 
 hinder Him — that if I live, and do, I must be a hindrance 
 to His working through me. Yes, I must be dead ; then 
 He can use me for His glory. "It is no longer I that 
 live, but Christ liveth in me" (Gal. ii. 20, R. V. I^Iar.). 
 Yes, indeed, dead, dead — dead to everything, to every- 
 body, to the opinions not only of the world, but also of 
 the Christian world. Peter not dead to the opinion of his 
 fellow-Christians fell, and was sharply rebuked by Paul. 
 This latter lesson is the special one that the Lord has 
 been teaching me. Glory to His name for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 Frcm Mr. ARTHUR POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 Han-chitng, Kcv. \-]th. 
 
 WE are happy in the Lord, and we truly say, " Thou 
 shalt guide me with Thy counsel, and afterward 
 receive me to glory." Blessed prospect ! With regard to our 
 future we feel ready to go just anywhere — anywhere with 
 Jesus. We have had the north of Si-CH'uen much laid 
 on our hearts since the return of Mr. Pearse, accompanied 
 by Mr. Thorne of the American Bible Society, from a 
 journey to Pao-ning and Pa-chau, bringing such good 
 reports of the land, and of the readiness of the people to 
 hear the glad tidings. 
 
 Their sale of books was exceedingly large, and they 
 had grand times, although they met with many perils 
 through their animals stumbling on the bad roads among 
 the mountains; but "the Lord keepeth the feet of His 
 saints," and they returned indeed in the fulness of the 
 blessing of the Gospel of Christ. We much regret the 
 prospect of losing Mr. and Mrs. Easton, for they have 
 endeared themselves to us all by their Christian love. 
 
 I am sure it will cheer your heart to hear a little of our 
 church quarterly meetings, which came off last Saturday 
 and Sunday — a time never to be forgotten. Our members 
 numbered over one hundred. The subject for conference 
 was, " Christians as the lights of the world." On Saturday 
 morning, from eleven till two, many of the natives spoke, 
 and great interest was manifested. The words of one, 
 a tailor, are worthy of record — if only you could have seen 
 his beaming face at the time ! He said : " I once had a 
 house and it was most unhealthy ; my wife and child got 
 ill, and everything went wrong ; the reason was, we had 
 not enough of the light of heaven inside " (a remarkable 
 statement for a Chinaman). He went on : "When I was 
 converted, I thought what good news for all my friends 
 and neighbours ; but they only opposed it, and I made 
 very little impression, so I felt that I hadn't enough of the 
 heavenly light within. I prayed to God for more." 
 
 Ever since his conversion he had been praying for his 
 wife ; every Wednesday night he would pray in public 
 for her at the native prayer-meeting. Well, on Saturday 
 he had the joy of seeing her baptized with fifteen others, 
 a sight which gladdened all our hearts. Each had a 
 separate and most interesting testimony to give, but 
 time and space forbid my giving details. One dear lad, 
 aged eleven, whose face resembles the setting sun, made a 
 Shih-pah-li-pu family complete ; one's heart went out to 
 see them all just filled with joy. 
 
 A very striking feature was the number of strong- 
 looking young men coming out boldly for the Lord. 
 Old Mr. Wei, the Shih-pah-li-pu leader, was in his usual 
 spirits ; he doesn't know what discouragement means, 
 though he lost his wife a fortnight ago. They all look 
 up to him as a father. One white-bearded man appeared, 
 to Mr. Easton's delight, who had been turned back by 
 his son to the idols. With a hearty salute he told Mr. 
 Easton that, by God's help, he did not mean to be led 
 back again » Another dear old man and his son, a burly- 
 looking fellow of twenty-eight, were baptized, also one of 
 
 the two leper boys that Miss Wilson was so much in- 
 terested in. One day, a fortnight ago, after a stirring 
 sermon from Mr. Easton on faith and confession, he left, 
 saying he wanted to see his father, and returning, said 
 that he wanted to enter the church, and had his father's 
 consent. 
 
 On Saturday evening we had a love-feast, if I may so 
 call it, or a "free-and-easy," with a repast of tea and 
 cakes, with hymns and speeches. Brother Easton told 
 of his first going up the Han, and commencing his work 
 there six years ago, and pointed to Mr. Ho as the first 
 convert. I looked up about the middle of the address, 
 and to my astonishment a great number of the assembly 
 were quite broken down, and there were stifled sobs 
 from all parts of the room — truly an unusual thing for 
 the Chinese. They presented Mr. Easton with a pair of 
 scrolls; also one worked in silks, representing Christ 
 walking on the water with the disciples in the boat, and 
 the ten virgins — a strange production, being thoroughly 
 native. 
 
 The chapel was crowded again on Sunday, and an 
 address from Mr. Easton on holding on to the end left 
 a deep impression on all. The attention of the people 
 reminded one of a Mildmay Conference as they drank in 
 his words. In the afternoon they met to repeat Scrip- 
 ture ; about twenty-five said the Ten Commandments, the 
 Lord's Prayer, and the Creed remarkably well. 
 
 I feel the best way of acquiring the language is 10 be 
 much among the natives. There is a most interesting 
 work going on here among the patients who come daily. 
 A case of interest occurred yesterday ; an attentive lis- 
 tener said that he had been seeking all his life to prepare 
 for eternity, but in vain. He drank in the words spoken, 
 took away books, and promised to come again. He 
 lives some twenty //' off. Men come several hundred li to 
 get medicine. A man came in this morning, a native of 
 T'ai-yuen, who had been to Shanghai and Tien-tsin, and 
 after listening attentively to the Gospel, gladly carried 
 away some tracts and books. My brotlier and I go to 
 the dispensary every morning and pick up words, while 
 we also gain a little medical knowledge, which may be 
 of use. 
 
 Dr. Wilson's assistant, who was lately married to the 
 girl from G.in-k'ing, now holds meetings every Sunday 
 night here for outsiders, and preaches the Gospel to the 
 neighbours without any assistance from foreigners. All 
 the natives, I feel, are coming on, and we may expect 
 them to do more aggressive work. The signs of the 
 times are stirring ; a marked interest attends the 
 preached word everywhere. The country is so wonder- 
 fully open to missionaries. Mr. Pearse said that during 
 his last journey he never once heard the expression 
 " foreign devil I " My heart is very full of the mighty 
 works of the Lord, and I long to be at work preaching ; 
 but this quiet season is also very blessed and needful, 
 and we would not have it otherwise. I find the best 
 remedy for all ills is to keep praising the Lord. 
 
w 
 z 
 
 H 
 > 
 
 •z 
 n 
 
 H 
 O 
 
32 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 g^ang^ai fo W^mngi. 
 
 A few days after Messrs. Studd, and Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner, left Shanghai for Han- 
 chung, Messrs. Stanley Smith, Hoste, and Cassels, left for Peking. 
 
 THE SOUTH-EAST CAPE OF THE SHAN-TUNG PROMONTORY. 
 {Passed on the way to Tientsin.) 
 
 %xcx\i^xxx. 
 
 From Rev. IK JV. CASSELS. 
 
 WE have now at last got over the bar, and are making 
 our way up the river to Tien-tsin, sticking on the 
 banks for a few minutes every now and then. We have had 
 an exceedingly happy and comfortable voyage, and even 
 the waiting on the bar was rather pleasant than otherwise, 
 giving us time as it did for much heart-searching before 
 God. We feel very much we want to know a great deal 
 more of the power of the truths which we believe, and in 
 a much larger measure to be filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 who is promised to all who ask and believe. And whilst 
 for myself I know that my own heart was never fuller of 
 peace and joy in believing on the precious and all-satis- 
 fying Saviour, yet, I am deeply conscious of my own 
 shortcomings, and of my need to seek for a much larger 
 measure of that grace which is promised to the children 
 of God. We need so much power for this work in China, 
 unless we are to sink down into a low level kind of life, 
 labouring with no particular result. 
 
 Tien-tsin, like Che-foo and Shiuighai, is an English 
 free port, but there are only some two or three hundred 
 
 people in the English settlement. Here, again, we have 
 met with nothing but kindness and comfort. " Mercies 
 have followed," but better still it is evident " the Lord 
 has gone before us." We despair almost of having any 
 hardships or meeting with any discomforts, for things get 
 brighter and brighter, and at every turn more and more 
 comfortable. How it does make one full of gratitude to 
 our HliAVIiNLY Faiher. Our headquarters here are at 
 Mr. Hobson's. We had intended to put up at a Chinese 
 inn, but the people here would not allow it. We began 
 our first evangelistic meeting this evening in the Tem- 
 perance Hall, and had about fifty there. This is a very fair 
 proportion of the three hundred residents, which include 
 women and children. There is to be a meeting to-mor- 
 row and on Saturday, and on Sunday morning I preach 
 in the church, the only European place of worship, at 
 which services are conducted by the missionaries in turn ; 
 in the morning according to the forms of the Church of 
 England, in the evening otherwise. 
 
34 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 The following letters deserve especial attention. The experiences they record call for the deepest 
 gratitude to God. Our beloved brethren, deeply impressed by the extraordinary manifestations of the 
 power of God, seem to have written under a feeling of solemn awe. They had seen great things 
 beforetime, but Mr. Stanley Smith, hardly daring to write of what they had now witnessed, says : — 
 " It is certainly the greatest work of God I have ever seen in my short experience " ; and Mr. Cassels 
 was similarly impressed. 
 
 At Oxford, Cambridge, Liverpool, Edinburgh, London, Shanghai, and elsewhere, there had been 
 signs and tokens that the Lord was working mightily; but it appears that in Peking, the famous capital 
 of the great empire of China, the land in which they were henceforth to labour, and for the welfare 
 of whose people they had left friends and country, the seal of the Divine blessing was set upon 
 their work in a very wonderful manner. This the letters which follow abundantly show : — 
 
 From Rev. W. \V. CASSELS. 
 
 (_To a Ftieitd.) 
 
 May \th. 
 
 WE had a very happy and encouraging time at Tien- 
 tsin. There was a spirit of expectation and prayer 
 amongst the dear Christians there which made us antici- 
 pate blessing, and so it was. The Lord's people were 
 stirred up, and others brought to know Him. 
 
 We left Tien-tsin on Tuesday 21st, and had our first 
 e.\perience of cart travelHng and of Chinese inns. The 
 shaking up in the former did us a lot of good physically, 
 and made the shaking down in the latter all the more 
 welcome when night came on. 
 
 As to the inns, I must say we were pleasantly dis- 
 appointed, for we found them exceedingly comfortable. . . 
 
 But this brings me to Peking, where we arrived the 
 next day. There have been evangelistic meetings each 
 evening, and good work has by the grace of God been 
 done. There have been not a few conversions and con- 
 secrations, notwithstanding the very small English com- 
 munity which there is here. 
 
 But the remarkable work has been at the afternoon 
 gatherings, chiefly of missionaries and their families, for 
 prayer and the deepening of spiritual life. Dear Stanley 
 has conducted these with great power, and with most 
 manifest help from on High. 
 
 He began to speak about the comparatively small 
 result of missionary work, of the acknowledged failure and 
 want of power of the great mass of missionaries, and he 
 has been going on to show how vast are the promises of 
 God, and that they are almost all conditional upon the 
 outpouring of the Spirit of God, and we have been 
 exhorted to cry to God mightily, and to wait upon Him 
 with a persevering faith until the Spirit be poured out 
 upon us from on High. As a result we are pressed to 
 delay our departure over this last Sunday, and now the 
 missionaries meet together for two hours every afternoon 
 
 for prayer, and for further exhortation. Each day GOD 
 has been working. There have been break-downs almost 
 every-day. . . . Besides these there has been a general 
 stir, and a work of GOD in the hearts of many more. 
 
 1 can write more fully on this work because I have 
 not been a worker in it, but a listener and learner. But, 
 dear brother, there is no doubt that this is one of the most 
 remarkable movements I have ever witnessed. So join 
 with us in praising the Lord with all your heart for His 
 goodness. 
 
 Let us also thank GoD for using dear Stanley. If this 
 work were not of GOD, would the dear missionaries (many 
 of whom ha\e been out here for years and years) have 
 ever listened to a young fellow only just come out and 
 knowing nothing about the work t 
 
 Everybody agrees in saying that the devil's power is 
 immense out here, and that nothing short of great dis- 
 plays of the power of GOD will avail to extend the Lord's 
 kingdom. So, dear brother, keep on crying to our blessed 
 Lord for us, and all the Master^s servants out here, that 
 they may be strengthened with might by GOD's Spirit in 
 the inner man. 
 
 Praise God for the good time you had with Aitken at 
 Stafford Rooms. We have now to get our food straight 
 from headquarters up above, or not at all. But He has 
 promised we shall never hunger and never thirst, and I 
 believe it — if I believe anything. 
 
 As for yourself, we look confidently that the Lord will 
 bring you out in His own good time, and that when you 
 come it may be in the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel 
 of Christ. 
 
 Praise GOD for the good news about the C.M.S. May 
 He stir up all the Missionary Societies to press on, and 
 trust the Lord for great things. 
 
 The Lord shall guide thee continually. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 I CAN hardly dare speak of the work God has done here. 
 I want to be rather under than over the facts. But it is 
 certainly the greatest work of GOD I have ever seen in my 
 short experience. To Him be all the glory. Every night 
 we have had evangelistic services, and every afternoon we 
 have had meetings for the missionaries for the deepening 
 of spiritual life. At these afternoon meetings I have had 
 one theme right through— "Be filled with the Spirit,'' the 
 fact that the Holy Ghost, in the measure He was given 
 at Pentecost, is the privilege of all believers. 
 
 Oh, the searchings out, the breakings down, the con- 
 fessions 1 Oh, magnify the Lord with us ! 
 
 We have been preaching Thessalonian conversion, 
 
 "turning to God from idols Xaseme" ; and nothing short 
 of a complete submission to God's will and an entire 
 consecration to God, has been allowed to be " conver- 
 sion." We can only just praise Him. Oh, when He 
 steps on the scene, how the hills melt before Him I I am 
 more convinced than ever that a theory I held in England 
 — that on one's knees will the battle be won in China 
 
 — is true We had the farewell meeting last night. 
 
 It would have rejoiced your heart to have been there and 
 to have heard some fifteen or more missionaries testifying 
 
 to blessing received One does more and more 
 
 realise how entirely the power for spiritual work is GOD 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
36 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 "^xtcB ^«;ccfiiags; § Bax^e ncr>er maoir>xt \\\ gBtna." 
 
 Letter fro»i Rev. JOSEPH EDKINS, D.D. 
 The following letter from Rev. Dr. Edkins will be read with deep interest by all to whom he is 
 known. His position and long experience in China give weight to his words :— 
 
 Peking, May yd, 1885. 
 Dear Sir, — We have been hearing impressive words 
 in this far-off city from some members of the Cambridge 
 contingent to the missionary band in this country. 
 Messrs. Cassels, Stanley Smith, and Hoste arrived 
 here with Mr. Bailer, a missionary of nine years' stand- 
 ing, last Friday week. The first evening they were 
 with us we had a discussion on miracles as a branch of 
 Christian evidence, at an ordinary meeting of the Peking 
 Missionary Association. Attention was drawn to the 
 history of the controversy on miracles and to the present 
 aspects of this question in relation to evidence. It was 
 pointed out that the miracles in Scripture are not a bar to 
 the acceptance of Christianity by the Chinese, because 
 they have so many professed miracles of their own, both 
 Buddhist and Taoist, besides those mentioned in their 
 histories ; that if they reject Christianity it will not be on 
 the ground that its miracles are incredible. 
 
 Our brethren newly-arrived did not speak on this sub- 
 ject, but they commenced next day a series of refreshing 
 spiritual meetings, which have done much good. We 
 have had meetings for believers each day from three to 
 five, and preaching services in the evening from half-past 
 eight to ten o'clock. We placed our ordinary Sunday 
 services in the hands of our brethren. The meetings 
 have been greatly blessed. The new religious life of 
 England has come to us as a salutary purifying breeze. 
 We have felt ourselves elevated and revived. Some have 
 undertaken a determined work of heart-searching and 
 prayer for spiritual elevation. Some have felt converted 
 after a previous life of cold religion. Some have 
 accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, after long 
 hesitation extending through years of attendance on 
 Christian worship. How do we know these things ? 
 We know them by the testimonies given at the after- 
 noon meetings in response to Mr. Stanley Smith's 
 earnest and repeated requests to any who had new reli- 
 gious experiences to make them known. The crust of 
 conventional precedent and reluctance has been broken 
 through at our meetings, and the tongues of those who 
 have been blessed have been set free to speak of 
 God's goodness. Such meetings I have never known in 
 China. I take it as a sign that the revival wave is 
 beating on the Chinese shore, and that this country is cer- 
 tainly to share in the blessing that England and America 
 have been of recent years enjoying. 
 
 The preaching that has produced such effects has been 
 the old Gospel, and the Cambridge missionaries believe 
 in the duty and need of having the fulness of the Spirit. 
 It is necessary to be endued with power from on high. 
 It is necessary to wait till we arc so endued. Obedience 
 is the proof of faith, and without it there is no real faith. 
 The Christian ought to have a perpetual consciousness of 
 
 victory. The view of obedience presented is ascetically 
 wide, embracing many forms of self-denial which are to 
 be cheerfully practised for Christ's sake— for example, 
 abstinence from intoxicating drinks and smoking. 
 This, however, was only mentioned once. As to the pro- 
 mises, their idea is that it is as certain as that the stare 
 shine that the words of CHRIST will be fulfilled, and that 
 the Chinese must be renewed and brought to Christ by 
 the same power and in the same way as Europeans and 
 Americans. We have simply to act in the faith of the 
 promises of Scripture, and no power on earth can 
 hinder their fulfilment. The power is promised. Those 
 who have the power — even if originally weak — become 
 strong by this heavenly gift, and so China, it is certain, 
 will, by the labours of the missionaries, become the 
 inheritance of Christ. 
 
 Our newly-arrived brethren are surely to be regarded as 
 eminently representative of the nev/ missionary spirit pro- 
 duced by the revival of religion since the commencement 
 of the labours of Messrs. Moody and Sankey in our be- 
 loved native land. At present there is no one among us 
 who joins in union services, and holds the basis of the 
 Evangelical Alliance, who is not sensible of the blessing 
 that has come with the meetings we have been having. 
 The young and the middle-aged have alike felt deep im- 
 pressions. Last night we had a baptismal and Communion 
 service. A father and his eldest daughter received bap- 
 tism and partook of the Lord's Supper. The Rev. J. 
 Gilmour administered baptism, and Rev. W. W. Cassels 
 the Communion. About twenty persons belonging to the 
 various missions, and others, in response to Mr. Stanley 
 Smith's appeal for testimonies, expressed gratitude for the 
 benefits they had received from the meetings. 
 
 In the afternoon drawing-room meeting a father gave 
 thanks for his three boys (the eldest fifteen) for their ac- 
 ceptance of Christ during the meetings, and in the 
 evening these all took the Communion. The Society for 
 the Propagation of the Gospel does not join us, but among 
 the missions who have united in these ten days of prayer 
 and Bible-study, the London Mission of England and the 
 Northern Methodists, the Congregationalists and the 
 Presbyterians, all of America, h.ave each shared in the 
 refreshment that we have enjoyed, and all are hearty in 
 expressing thankfulness. 
 
 We quite expect that this new impulse of spiritual life 
 will be communicated to the Chinese of the native con- 
 gregations. Next Sund.ty, in not one of the ten or eleven 
 chapels belonging to the four missions just mentioned, 
 will the appeal fail to be made to the native Christians 
 and others to struggle and pray for the Iiigher life to 
 which the Gospel will raise all the unhappy sons and 
 daughters of humanity in every land.— Truly yours, 
 
 Joseph Edkins. 
 
THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY GHOST. 3? 
 
 Sitch testimony as the foregoing calls for profound gratitude to God, but zvJtat shall be said of the 
 following appeal front the Missionaries in Peking to other Missionaries in China ? What hope for China 
 it inspires ! Who that cares for the extension of the kingdom of Christ in that land, but will join the 
 Missionaries in their daily supplications for the abundant baptism of the Holy Ghost ! " Whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in My name that luill I do, that the, Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything 
 in My name, I will do it." — John xiv. 13, 14. 
 
 ^ppeaf for ^peciaf anb ^iwiteb '^xay^ev. 
 
 Circular Letter from MISSIONARIES IN PEKING. 
 
 Peking, June 22nd, 1885. 
 
 Dear Brother, — You have perhaps heard of the services held here by Messrs. Smith, Cassels, 
 and Hoste, of the China Inland Mission. Their labours were greatly owned of God. In their after- 
 noon meetings they dwelt largely on the theme that the baptism of the Holy Ghost was promised to 
 all believers. Not only to the Apostles, but, as Peter said to the Jews, the promise is to you and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar oft', even as many as the Lord our God shall call, even including 
 us of the present day. They showed that this baptism was given to the early church, to the hundred 
 and twenty, to Stephen, to Barnabas, to Paul, to the Samaritans, to Cornelius and his company, to 
 the disciples at Ephesus and at Antioch in Asia, in short, that when God said " I will pour out My 
 Spirit upon all flesh," He meant all believers of every age. 
 
 One result of their visit was a daily noon prayer-meeting in all our Missions. Our object in 
 these has been, first, the baptism of the Holy Ghost on our own hearts, giving power for our work, and, 
 second, the outpouring of the Spirit on China. It has occurred to us that if all the Missions in China 
 would unite in a daily noon prayer-meeting for these objects. Goo will hear and pour out such a 
 blessing that there will not be room enough to receive it. 
 
 We write asking you, if you think best, to consult with your brethren at your mission station in 
 regard to uniting with us in this. If you are so situated that you cannot unite with any one, would 
 you spend some time in prayer at noon every day, thus uniting with us in spirit? The present revival 
 in Japan began with a daily prayer-meeting. If we would all unite, have we not faith to believe that 
 God would shake China with His power? Yours in the Gospel, 
 
 Signed by the following — 
 
 Rev. J. Edkins, D.D 
 
 Rev. W. H. Rees London Missionary Society. 
 
 Mrs. Rees „ „ „ 
 
 Rev. Jas. Gilmour, M.A. . . ,, „ ,, 
 
 Rev. W. C. Noble American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 
 
 Miss N. Diament ,, ,, „ „ ,, 
 
 Miss Ada Haven ,, „ „ ,, ,, 
 
 Mrs. H. Blodget „ ,, ,, „ ,> 
 
 Mrs. C. M. Jewell American Methodist Episcopal — North. 
 
 Miss A. B. Sears ,, „ „ ,, 
 
 Rev. W. F. Walker „ „ ,, ,, 
 
 Mrs. Walker ,, „ „ „ 
 
 Mrs. J. H. Fyke „ „ „ „ 
 
 Mrs. H. H. Lowry ,, „ „ „ 
 
 Rev. W. T. Hobart „ „ „ „ 
 
 Mrs. Hobart ,, „ ,, „ 
 
 Rev. D. C. McCoy American Presbyterian Mission — North. 
 
 Mrs. McCoy „ „ „ ,, 
 
 Rev. John Wherry „ „ „ „ 
 
 Mrs. Wherry „ „ „ „ 
 
 Rev. J. W. Lowrie „ „ „ „ 
 
 Mrs. Lowrie „ „ „ » 
 
 Miss G. Smith 
 
 Thos. Child, Esq 
 
 Mrs. Child 
 
38 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 '©Be ^roinise of fBc ^ptrtf. 
 
 By Miss A. HA VEN, A.B.C.F.M., PEKING, 
 
 Corrtsponding Secretary al Peking of the Womctt's Missionary Association in China. 
 
 " T BELIEVE in the Holy Ghost;" I always said I did, and in an indefinite kind of way I thought 
 A I did ; that is to say, I believed the Spirit had been promised under the old dispensation, 
 and that it had been sent under the new. Furthermore, I knew that the time in which we now live 
 is called " the dispensation of the Holy Ghost ; " but I had never been able to say " I believe in the 
 Holy Ghost" as I now do. 
 
 Last spring, when one of the newly-arrived China Inland Mission brethren was stopping in our 
 compound, it happened that we fell into conversation one day, and he startled me by asking, " Have 
 you ever been filled with the Holy Ghost ? " I almost felt like replying with those of old, " I have 
 not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost." 
 
 When I think of how many in this age of advanced thought (I use the term in its proper sense) 
 are ignorant of the true nature of the Holy Spirit, I call to mind a thought of Thomas a-Kenipis : 
 "What will it avail thee to dispute profoundly of the Trinity, if thou be void of humilit3^ and art 
 thereby displeasing to the Trinity? I had rather /c<?/ compunction than understand the definition 
 thereof" And we may say the same of the Holy Spirit. If we want to know what He is, we must 
 ask Him to come and teach us, and "when He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide us into 
 all truth." 
 
 It was at that time arranged that meetings be held in Peking for the purpose of asking such a 
 blessing, and at the first gathering the leader spoke somewhat as follows : — 
 
 The gift which we are seeking is not an original 
 capacity of the mind, nor yet something given in a definite 
 and final way at conversion. In the case of the one 
 hundred and twenty at Pentecost, of apostles and of 
 many others, the -Spirit was not given till after conversion. 
 In Paul's case we have first conversion, then baptism 
 with the Holy Ghost (Acts ix. 17), then increasing the 
 more in strength (v. 22). Isaiah began his prophecies in 
 the reign of Uzziah, but it was not till the end of this 
 reign that his lips were touched with the coal from off 
 God's altar, and he was made an instrument meet for the 
 transmission of the Divine message- -ready to say — "Here 
 am I, send me." 
 
 This is the very preparation we need for the mission- 
 ary work, the very thing that will help more than anything 
 else. We, who have such terrible foes to fight, ought we 
 not to consider it of the very first importance that we 
 learn to use the Sword of the Spirit ? 
 
 It is not the case that one can never lead others to 
 
 Christ except when filled with the Spirit. Instances are 
 on record of those not even converted being instrumental 
 in the conversion of others. But this much can be said : 
 There is at least one "natural law" which holds good in 
 the " spiritual world," and that is, " Like father, like son.'' 
 Our spiritual children will be like their fathers. If we 
 ourselves have not the power of the .Spirit, can we wonder 
 if those converted under our preaching are but half- 
 hearted Christians ? 
 
 A lady in England well illustrates the reason of so 
 much barrenness as exists in the work of the Lord, when 
 she says — "We are vessels half full, trying to run 
 over." 
 
 We see the whole world lieth in darkness, we pray 
 that the Sun of Righteousness may arise. We hear of 
 the " Light of Asia," and what is this liglit but darkness? 
 We want to give the people who sit in this darkness the 
 Light that lightcth every man that cometh into the world. 
 To do this we must ourselves be illuminated. 
 
 I listened so far, and then it seemed as if I could bear no more. " Darkness indeed," I thought; 
 " darkness of which you newly-arrived workers from Christian lands have no conception." I felt like 
 rebelling, I felt like telling these newly-arrived brethren that they knew not what was in reserve for 
 them, as they would go to and fro in the streets, or engage in regular work, where they would expect 
 some demonstration of gratitude or heartfelt sympathy. I longed to ask them if they thought our 
 feet were " beautiful upon the mountains " — or if they were prepared to be called by names most 
 demoniacal. Again, I could have asked if they supposed that those around them would be hungering 
 for the " bread of life" when they should give it to them, or would their zeal be lost if they found that 
 this "bread of life " would often be cast away as a stone, or sometimes be used as a ticket wherewith 
 to obtain, if possible, the bread that perisheth. Would they expect tiicir hearers each to tell his 
 neighbour the glad tidings, for very love ? or would they expect to find that, when other employment 
 failed, there would be some to come forward and offer to preach the Gospel for them ? I could have 
 told them that in speaking to women I often thought, "These people are as blind and deaf as their 
 own idols, but that I must speak to them all the same, for that is what I came for." After all these 
 dark thoughts a voice with a v/ord for »ic said, " Who is blind but My servant, or deaf as My nies- 
 sengtT that [ sent ?" 
 
THE PROMISE OF THE SPIRIT. 
 
 39 
 
 But we will go on to another day's meeting, for these gatherings of Christians were held daily 
 from compound to compound. This day the speaker began by saying : — 
 
 We dare not bring up every subject for prayer of faith. 
 We must have one of four tokens to give us this holy 
 assurance. 
 
 1st, Promises. We can bring up some promise of 
 God and plead it with Him. 
 
 2nd, Prophecies. Where an event has been definitely 
 foretold, we can wait and pray for its speedy fulfilment. 
 
 3rd, Special providences seeming to indicate God's 
 will and favour. 
 
 4th, Leadings of the Holy Ghost, as, for instance, 
 when the Spirit leads us to pray for the salvation of a 
 certain soul. We have all four reasons for faith in our 
 uniting to pray for the Holy Ghost ! One who has him- 
 self been richly taught of God has said, " He that is filled 
 
 with the Spirit may obtain the millennial promises, and 
 God is honoured in our claiming the promises, as He is 
 dishonoured in our distrustful unbelief that He will fulfil 
 His word." 
 
 As for prophecies, the Old Testament is full of them. 
 Isaiah speaks of pouring out the Spirit (Is. xxxii. 15) like 
 floods upon the dry ground (xxxv. 7, 41, and xliv. iS, 13), 
 or of the Spirit working within us (lix. 21), of the strength 
 of the Lord given to those who seem to have laboured in 
 vain (xlix. 1-5). Read what Joel says of the promises of 
 the latter days (Joel ii. 19 and 23, 29), and Malachi, of 
 the blessing poured out so that there shall not be room to 
 receive it. 
 
 Here again my unbelieving soul refused to be convinced, and I said in my heart, those passages in 
 Joel referred to the Pentecostal season after Christ's ascension. How can we have the presumption to 
 think they refer to us ? This started a whole train of doubt and difficulties with regard lo all New 
 Testament application of Old Testament prophecies, and, strangely enough, all coming down at once, 
 it brought with it the key to the problem. 
 
 The old difficulty was this : How was it that the apostles dared to see in any event the fulfilment 
 of Old Testament prophecy, when, perhaps, only one verse out of the whole passage would apply, all 
 the context referring to something entirely different ? Ah ! the disciples were led by the Spirit to seize 
 on certain verses which applied to the event in hand whether the context did or not ! 
 
 The books of prophecy used to seem to me like pressed flowers found between the pages of some 
 old book, interesting from some half-conjectured association with the hands that placed them there. 
 These hands have long since mouldered under the soil, and these embalmed memories are now forgotten 
 by all the living. Nevertheless, the dead flowers possess for us, by association, a human interest. 
 They meant as much to some one. Other parts of prophecy seem clearer — like a herbarium, every 
 specimen named, classified, and dated. But now all this is changed. Flowers spring up for us ; it is 
 a garden of spices fresh with the air of heaven, a garden where we await the coming of the Beloved. 
 " Awake, O north wind, and come, thou south, blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow 
 out. Let my Beloved come into His garden." 
 
 To return to the public meeting. The question arises : — 
 
 How are we to be filled with the Holy Spirit, and what 
 are the signs of His coming? In our waiting before 
 God for this blessing we shall find that one of the first 
 steps, or we might say one of the first works of the Spirit, 
 will be a heart-searching to cast out all that opposes. 
 
 The temple must be thoroughly cleansed before it 
 can be a fit abode for the Holy Ghost. If we are still 
 cherishing some sin we can never hope to be filled. Tl/e 
 coal th/it touched Isaiah's lips purged iniquity. The 
 work of the Spirit must begin in the heart, cleansing 
 from sin. Then we can speak, or rather God can speak 
 through us. As to the subsequent operations of the 
 Spirit, it would be difficult to lay down any fixed plan, 
 for the Spirit moves in divers ways. In fact, just here 
 many are led into danger, mistaking other influences for 
 the operations of the Spirit. Sometimes the presence of 
 the Spirit is attended by sighs and groans, yet oftentimes 
 sighs and groans come from mere feeling. People fancy- 
 ing themselves led by the Spirit may fall into all kinds 
 of wild vagaries ; " Christ was led of the Spirit into the 
 wilderness," but that was very different from that other 
 whom devils "drave into the wilderness." We must try 
 the spirits, and see if the promptings agree with the dic- 
 tates of the Bible. If not, we may be sure it is mere 
 delusion, fanaticism. For instance, if any state to which 
 v.e arrive leads us to look down upon others, or to judge 
 them with censoriousness, we may be very sure that we 
 have not yet received the Spirit. Let us not be deceived 
 
 by false glitter into thinking we have received it. It does 
 not consist in beautiful sentiment, the power of putting 
 thought aptly ; or an ecstatic glow of gratified taste or 
 feeling. But if you ask what, then, may be considered as 
 true evidence, we might use Christ's figure, speaking of 
 the work of the Spirit ; The invisible wind in the trees, 
 perceived only by its effects. What are such effects? 
 Some may ask, Is the coming of the Spirit always at- 
 tended by miraculous power ? Not miraculous, perhaps, 
 but certainly greater than would be possible in any other 
 way. One of these effects will be prophecy, and a power 
 to bring home spiritual truth to the heart of man. Not only 
 shall we be able to speak as the oracles of God, but we 
 have the promise that " I will restore to you the years 
 that the locust hath eaten, the canker-worm, the cater- 
 pillar, and the palmer-worm," and for the past years of 
 our unfruitfulness in the service of the Lord. 
 
 After the Evangelist Moody was blessed with the Holy 
 Spirit he preached his former fruitless sermons, and 
 always had some souls to come to Christ. An aged 
 pastor used to comfort himself for the deadness of his 
 church with the thought "another will reap," but on 
 being brought to know the Spirit, in the two last years of 
 his earthly life, he was blessed in seeing what an increase 
 God could give. In fact, if we are endued with the 
 power of the Spirit, God will use us in ways only possible 
 for Him to conceive. There is no limit to this power. 
 We may speak of ourselves as being filled at a certain 
 
40 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 of development. You may call a bud a perfect hud, but 
 a perfect bud is not a perfect flower. Never shall we be 
 completely satisfied till we awake with His likeness. 
 
 You can never be a Moody or a 
 
 time; but, with growth in grace, our capacity also enlarges, 
 and we are in need of a second outpouring. There may 
 be sjccessive outpourings, as there are successive periods 
 
 Unbelief; how great ! how strong ! Again the tempter came. 
 Finnc}', bringing multitudes to Christ. 
 
 A question put to one of the brethren was met by him with a corresponding question. Do you 
 feel that the Holy Spirit is blessing your work to the souls of others ? If not, then you have not yet 
 been filled. God will not call you to any work which He will not give you power to perform, and the 
 degrees of the Spirit are proportioned to the work He calls each to do. If the work God gives is for 
 the souls of men, for that will power be given. 
 
 Faith as a means of obtaining the Holy Spirit was the theme of one meeting. 
 
 God wishes us to exercise an importunate faith, like 
 the poor widow. 
 
 This desire for the Spirit is the work of God, and 
 cannot come to naught. There is danger of discourage- 
 ment if kept waiting long, but the answer will come, it 
 inust come, if you wait long enough ; perhaps we may 
 grow impatient, and ask. Why does God keep us waiting 
 so long? We cannot tell. 
 
 The secret of the difficulty may lie in oursclvt'S. 
 There is danger that we may be kept waiting because 
 God sees we have some other end in view than His glory. 
 
 It will never be given to use for our own gloiy. Half- 
 heartedness, or fear lest, if in possession of the Spirit, we 
 be called upon to do things distasteful to us, may retard 
 the blessing. It may be the will of God io try us ; as a 
 father, in testing the attainments of his sons, passes liylitly 
 over one, weak and feeble-minded, while with another, of 
 a stronger intellect, he will use much deeper reasoning;. 
 
 It may be God has a richer blessing in store for us than 
 we are yet ready to receive, and so we are kept waiting. 
 Of one thing we may be f ure, God will never keep us wait- 
 ing as long as He waits for us to ask for His Holy Spirit. 
 
 In trying to give from memory some account of the meetings held in Peking last spring I am 
 painfully conscious how far my words fall short of what they should express. 
 
 We wish you could all have joined with us in these meetings ; we hope you will all join us in the 
 daily prayer meetings in which all of God's children in China are asked to join, for the outpouring of 
 God's Spirit on this land. 
 
 The first of these [daily] meetings, held before the young missionaries left us, was especially-blessed. 
 By request we laid aside as far as possible all other work. The lime even was favourable. Tlie 
 Franco-Chinese war, which had given us many an anxious thought, had been succeeded by a truce, so 
 that there was no need to give ourselves any trouble about that. 
 
 We left newspapers unopened, and spent the time usually given to secular literature in reading 
 our Bibles. We seemed to live beyond time and space. Now and then we stood with the prophets 
 of old ; frequently we were joining that little company at Jerusalem in their earnest pleadings for the 
 descent of the Spirit, and ever and anon a ray of millennial glory shone over us in this darkened land. 
 
 That little company, to which in thought we often looked, met in the capital of western Asia to 
 implore the same blessing we were seeking. We were in eastern Asia, in the capital of one of its 
 great nations. We were gathered from many lands, England, Scotland, Wales, Ireland, Holland, 
 Germany, and America, and we were all one, for we were children of one Heavenly Father, "met with 
 one accord in one place." There came no sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, no cloven 
 tongues like as of fire descended upon our little company — but the Holy Spirit did come in power upon a 
 few. To many of us it seems as if the day of defeat in China is over, that the battle has been won. 
 Accepting the promise — "Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance" — we have 
 come to our Jordan, and are ready to cross over and possess the land, this land that must belong to 
 Christ ; and as we in the North, and you in the South, East, West, and Central Ciiina journey on, may 
 we all have the communion and fellowship of the Holy Ghost. — From "Woman's Work in China." 
 
 THE TEMPLE OF CONFUCIUS, PEKING. 
 
 The Confucian temple covers a wide area, and like all 
 palaces, shrines, and even houses, is completely walled 
 round. The main gateway, which leads into the sacred 
 enclosure, is presented in the accompanying picture. The 
 gateway is approached, as were the ancient shrines of 
 Greece and Rome, through an avenue of venerable cypress 
 trees ; and the whole establishment forms, perhaps, the 
 most imposing specimen of purely Chinese architecture 
 to be found among the ornaments of the capital. The 
 triple approach, and the balustrading, are of sculptured 
 marble ; while the pillars and other portions of the gate- 
 way are of more [)erishahle material wood, glazed earthen- 
 ware, and britk. On cither side are groves of marble 
 
 tablets, bearing the names of the successful Hanlin scholars 
 for many centuiics back ; and that one to the left, sup- 
 ported upon the back of a tortoise, was set up here when 
 Marco Polo was in China. 
 
 The great hall w-ithin simply contains the tablet of 
 China's chief sage, and those of twenty-two of his most 
 distinguished followers. 
 
 The spirits of the departed great are supposed to reside 
 in their tablets, and hence annually, at the vernal and 
 autumnal equinoxes, sheep and oxen fall in sacrifice in 
 front of this honoured shrine of literature. 
 {From V'/ioiiisoii's : The Sliails of Malacca, Indo-Clnna 
 and China.) 
 
TAI- YUEN. 
 
 41 
 
 GREAT GATEWAY OF THE TEMPLE OF CONFUCIUS, PEKING. 
 
 'gat-4?xtcn. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 LEAVING Peking we touched at Pao-ting Fu, where 
 the Americans have a mission; and then came on by 
 carts and mules to T'ai-yuen. We reached T'ai-yuen May 
 23rd and left June 15th. We had some precious meetings 
 
 among the missionaries there, and some got to see what 
 it was to believe the fact that " our old man is crucified 
 with HIM." "We are risen with CHRIST," and "IN 
 HIM blessed v/ith ALL spiritual blessings." 
 
 From A YOUNG MISSIONARY. 
 
 T'ai-yuen Fii,June \ith. 
 
 SINCE I last wrote, Mr. Bailer and Mr. Beauchamphave 
 arrived. We have been so glad to have them here ; the 
 meetings we have held for special Bible study since they 
 and Messrs. Stanley Smith, Hoste, and Cassels came have 
 been very helpful. I, for one, am very thankful God sent 
 them here ; they have opened our eyes to see more of 
 what there is for us in Christ. I think that verse in Heb. 
 iv. best expresses my experience, "We who have believed 
 do enter into rest." It is such perfect rest to turn away 
 from one's own doubts and perplexities to Christ, and see 
 it is all in Him. "Christ Jesus, who of Geo is made 
 
 unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and 
 redemption." 
 
 "Yes, I rest in Thee, Beloved, 
 
 Know what wealth of grace is Thine, 
 Know Thy certainty of promise, 
 And have made it mine." 
 
 I know you will join us in praising GOD for what He 
 has done for us, and in praying that we may count all 
 things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. "The people thai do know 
 their God shall be strong, and do exploits." 
 
42 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 From Rev. IV. IV. CASSELS. 
 
 T'ai-yuen Fit, June nth. 
 
 MR. BALLER has arranged that Mr. Stanley Smith 
 and myself should start to-morrow morning with 
 Mr. Key for P'ing-yang Fu, and that Messrs. Beauchamp 
 and Hoste should follow on Monday with him. 
 
 We arrived here on May 23rd, escorted by Mr. Bagnall, 
 of the American Bible Society, to whom we feel much 
 indebted for his kindness. Almost at once we began 
 work with Dr. Edwards' teacher. We have had some 
 evening meetings together, and have felt refreshed and 
 strengthened by the opportunity of intercourse with our 
 blessed Lord and His people. We were so glad to see 
 
 Mr. Beauchamp again ; he arrived on the 3rd inst., full of 
 health. 
 
 Having heard of the good work which has been going 
 on at P'ing-yang Fu, we are looking forward to seeing 
 something of it ourselves. It is so delightful to meet with 
 dear Chinamen who are really brethren in the Lord. 
 We also look forward to the seclusion which we hope to 
 get at P'ing-yang, that we may push on with the lan- 
 guage. What a beautiful place this T'ai-yiien Fu is 1 
 Dr. and Mrs. Edwards are so kind. The Lord reward 
 them tenfold. We are keeping, resting^, and rejoicing in 
 Him. May He constantly lead us, and teach us, and 
 constrain us to follow. 
 
 A < ni.Ni.SI-, 1 AMII.V I .ROUP. 
 
 Tlie picture is copied from a photograph taken by a Chinese scholar, and represents a family group of men. The 
 gentleman in front, in his winter fur-lined dress, is unrolling a picture. The man in the centre is playing a musical 
 instrument like a cither, and the one next him is writing a poetical motto on the scroll, while the two boys are playing 
 chess ; so that they represent painting, music, poetry, and recreation. 
 
 From Mr. JIOSTE. 
 
 T'ni-yucn Fu,Jiinc \(>th. 
 
 WK met with the greatest kindness from friends at all 
 the places where we stayed, and 1 am very thank- 
 ful to have had the opportunity of seeing so many other 
 missionaries before disappearing into the interior. It 
 has been a time in which we have indeed experienced 
 the love and grace of our blessed Lord Jesus in keeping 
 
 us from troubles, which I, for one, was not looking out for. 
 As far as our little experience goes, I can say truly, 
 " Not one word hath failed of all that 1 le promised." We 
 have had beautiful weather and comfortable inns, with 
 good food and rest. I doubt not llie roughing it will 
 come in due season, but hitherto our hardships havo 
 been, I may say, nil. 
 
 Today we had our first experience of Chinese hospi- 
 
HOH-CHAU. 
 
 43 
 
 tality ; the officer commanding a cavalry regiment 
 stationed here, several of whose men have obtained relief 
 from opium-smoking at Mr. Kendall's, asked us over to 
 
 the camp to see the place at 6 a.m. this morning. We 
 stayed about two hours, and received the greatest kind- 
 ness and courtesy, leaving after breakfast. 
 
 Fran Rev. IV. W. CASSELS. 
 
 Hoh-chau,Jiine i\si, 1885. 
 
 IF you will look at the China Inland Mission map 
 of China you will see this little place marked on 
 the road between T'ai-yuen and P'ing-yang. We 
 got in late last night, and are resting here for the Sun- 
 day. 
 
 Our movements have been as follows : — We (Stanley 
 Smith and I, with Mr. Key) left T'ai-yiien on Monday 
 morning, and very sorry we were to leave our kind and 
 dear friends with whom we had had such a happy 
 sojourn. On Tuesday we were at T'ai-ku, where the 
 American Baptists have a mission station, the work being 
 carried on by men from Oberlin College. 
 
 I think that a feature of Oberlin College is that plain 
 living is aimed at, and the men have to devote some 
 hours every day to manual labour — agricultural, I believe. 
 
 At T'ai-ku we had some encouraging little meetings, at 
 which we spoke of the secret of a life of victory being a 
 life of faith in the risen and ascended and indwelling 
 Lord. " Through God we shall do valiantly ; yea, it is 
 He that shall tread down our enemies." We left T'ai-ku 
 on Thursday morning early, and have since been jour- 
 neying on, passing through, or spending the night at Ki, 
 P'ing-yao, and Ling-che, which are all marked on my 
 map. 
 
 The weather has been most favourable for our journey 
 — the dust had been laid by rain, but not enough of it to 
 do much harnr to the roads. We have passed through a 
 most interesting country. The early part of the journey 
 the road lay amongst lovely cornfields. The wheat is 
 turning yellow, but the maize is still young and green. 
 Every here and there we came to beds, or small fields, of 
 the opium plant (the poppy). It has a beautiful flower, 
 which adds to the beauty of the landscape ; but, alas ! 
 the moral aspect of this plant is anything but lovely. 
 They are cultivating it more and more, I believe, but even 
 here they speak of it as the "foreign plant." 
 
 On both sides of us, east and west, there was a fine 
 range of mountains ; they gradually draw nearer and 
 nearer together, until at last their offshoots, or spires, 
 are so close together that there is only room enough for 
 the river to flow between, and the road has to ascend the 
 hills. It is said that this plain (or rather tableland, for it 
 is 3,000 feet above sea-level) was once the bed of a great 
 lake, extending from T'ai-yiien to about Ling-che (see 
 map). At any rate, it is most fertile and well wooded, and 
 beautiful. Before getting to Ling-che, we passed through 
 such a lovely valley. The road ran alongside of the 
 river, and it being early in the morning, the sun was only 
 just beginning to peep down here and there over the hills 
 where they were a little lower than usual. Magpies and 
 pigeons hopped about the road or neighbouring fields 
 without fear ; and the small eagles, which abound in this 
 part of China, hovered about overhead looking after their 
 prey. 
 
 Birds of all kinds are wonderfully tame. Magpies let 
 one get as near to them as the road sparrows do in Eng- 
 land, and I have heard of more than one case of an eagle 
 swooping down to take a piece of meat even out of a man's 
 hand. There is, however, another side to this question ; 
 
 and the wolves from the hills sometimes get very bold, 
 and attack travellers and their mules on the roadside. 
 
 At length we reached the end of the valley, where the 
 road was very bad, and the ruts attained a great depth ; 
 and now, leaving the river-side, we began ascending the 
 hills, and a stiff pull it was for the brave mules that drew 
 our cart, but they were in good condition, and did the 
 climb very well. At length we got to the top (Ling-che), 
 and rested for dinner, and then began the descent again. 
 The road here was very fair, and in many places had 
 evidently been cultivated. We got some very wide views 
 of the neighbouring mountains as we went along. This 
 place was reached after eight p.m., the stage of that day 
 having taken us over fifteen hours, including stoppage for 
 dinner. 
 
 After a little difficulty, we found an inn that was not 
 full, and got a not very sweet-smelling room. This morn- 
 ing, however, as soon as a mandarin who was occupying 
 it went on his journey, we took possession of the shang- 
 fang (or top room), where we are very comfortable. We 
 sent in a copy of one of the Gospels and a tract to the 
 mandarin, and he came out and thanked Mr. Key, telling 
 him that he had seen it before. Mr. Timothy Richards, 
 a Baptist missionary, now on his way home, who is sta- 
 tioned at T'ai-yiien, had given some Gospels. He has had a 
 good deal to do with the mandarins. He has, 1 understand, 
 invited some of them to magic-lantern entertainments, 
 with the purpose of getting them favourable to mission- 
 aries and the Gospel. 
 
 This morning we walked down to the river, and had a 
 nice time of reading and prayer. I am looking forward 
 to a further opportunity of communion with our blessed 
 Master this afternoon. This Sunday rest is indeed 
 pleasant from every point of view. For unless one does 
 short stages, or goes in for very expensive carts, this travel- 
 ling is very hard work. There is a good deal of jolting, 
 which is tiring — not that these journeys are unpleasant — 
 no ; we find the " exceeding abundantly" follows us here 
 too, and we really do enjoy these times. The Chinamen 
 use fans a good deal, and we have now adopted them, 
 and find them useful, if not for the heat, at any rate to 
 keep off the flies, which in some places — as in this inn, 
 for instance — abound. 
 
 We have hitherto travelled without a servant, except 
 from Shanghai to Tientsin, when Mr. Thompson's ser- 
 vant was with us. But as we shall want one at P'ing-yang, 
 we brought a man with us from T'ai-yiien. It really is a 
 great comfort to have a man to look after things. He 
 looks after Mr. Key's horse, which has to be fed, etc., gets 
 out our bedding from the cart, does our cooking, etc. ; 
 and of course, as Mr. Key does not know much Chinese 
 it is almost essential to have some one to look after us. 
 
 We hope (D.V.) to reach P'ing-yang by Tuesday niorn- 
 ing, and then, as soon as we can get teachers, to settle 
 down to Chinese. Mr. Bailer, with Beauchamp and 
 Hoste, are following us on the round, and expect to arrive 
 before the end of the week. 
 
 You would be amused to see how o-dr mules are 
 delighted to get a roll in the dust. The first thing they 
 do when they get into the inn-yard in the evenmg is to lie 
 
44 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 down and have a good roll ; but very often they take an 
 opportunity of doing this even on the journey when the 
 cart stops for a few moments, and though the consequence 
 is that the traces get all out of order, the carters often look 
 on with the utmost complacency. It is amusing to see 
 how little some of the Chinamen put themselves out, and 
 what a small value they put upon time. If a cart over- 
 turns—a thing which is by no means rare — they w-ill fre- 
 quently sit down and have a smoke before they begin to 
 set it to rights. If two carts meet in a narrow road, the 
 carters will often sit down and smoke their pipes and 
 clean the wheels of their carts before they come to some 
 arrangement as to who shall go back and get out of the 
 road. 
 
 The day before we reached P'ing-yang, Stanley Smith 
 was on in front, and I a little behind him, riding Mr. Key's 
 horse, when a Chinaman came up to my friend and shook 
 him warmly by the hand. Stanley at once thought the 
 man must be a Christian (for the usual Chinese mode of 
 recognition, or salute, is a deep bow with the two closed 
 hands placed together in front and then brought up to the 
 forehead), and said to him, " Yiae-su mun-t'u ?" — i e., "A 
 disciple of Jesus.'" — a usual form this for Christians out 
 
 here. The man at once gave signs that it was so, and 
 
 then came and shook hands with me, and this I suppose 
 was the first time I have shaken hands with a Chinaman. 
 He then made us have some refreshment at a little place 
 by the roadside, where bread and rice-water could be got; 
 and when Mr. Key came up and spoke to him, invited us 
 to take our mid-day meal at his house, which was on our 
 road. We gladly consented ; and as we went along he 
 said he knew we were coming. When Mr. Key asked 
 him how that was, he answered, " Because I have been 
 praying that some missionaries might soon come." He is 
 a member of the church here, and when we met him was 
 on his way to a neighbouring town to sell Bibles. 
 
 As we drew near to his town, he pointed to a valley, 
 and said, " All the people living here are giving up their 
 idols." You can imagine how much we were cheered by 
 this, and how nice it was to meet with five or six Christ- 
 ians, w-hom he quickly called into his house, and to join 
 in prayer, reading, and a hymn, even though we could not 
 understand it. He made us take some rest, and then 
 waited on us most diligently, whilst we fed on the good 
 things he had provided for us. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 {Extract from letter to George Williatns, Esq.) 
 
 P'ing-yang Fti, Shan-si, Nortli C/u'iia, 
 
 June 28///, 1885. 
 T E.A.VING T'ai-yuen we arrived here June 23rd, and 
 
 1 J have now been here about a week. Mr. Beauchamp 
 
 Joined us at T'ai-yuen and has come on here. Mr. Taylor 
 could not accompany him, but we hope is coming on later. 
 There is a most blessed work of GOD going on all round 
 liere. This is the district where the terrible famine, some 
 six years back made such terrible havoc. It had the 
 cftcct of making the people distrust their idols. One or 
 two leading men have been brought out hei'C on the 
 Lord's side ; and for miles around this city there are 
 villages with little groups of Christians. Is it not 
 precious ? 
 
 We arc hoping to have two or three good months' study 
 at the language here — and then proceed in the autumn 
 to Han-chung. The spoken language is not so difficult 
 as I imagined, the idiom is extremely simple ; but the 
 written character to know perfectly would indeed be hard, 
 as there are thousands upon thousands of possible 
 characters. But for all practical purposes it is quite 
 sufficient to know two or three thousand, and these arc 
 based on two hundred and fourteen radicals. 
 
 I thought I must write to thank you for all your great 
 kindness to me. I esteem it a great privilege to have 
 been permitted to know you. I trust most earnestly God 
 is blcsfing abundantly the Y.M.C.A. You and it (the 
 Association) are down in my little intercessory book for 
 prayer every Saturday. 
 
 Oh I wliat sweet consolation there is in those three 
 little words— especially in such a work as is before us here : 
 "HE IS ABLE." 
 
 It is a grand thinjj to change the unbelieving question 
 of the Israelites, "Can God? ' into 
 " Got) (AN." 
 And so really as we take by faith our position in Chkist 
 we get hold of His strength ; and when we are 
 
 Ephes. vi. 10, "Strong in the Lord," 
 it is then we are vi. 1 1, " ahle to stand against the wiles 
 
 of the devil ; 
 „ 13, ABLE to withstand in the evil 
 
 day ; 
 „ 16, AliLE to quench all the fiery darts 
 of the wicked one." 
 
 I have got "such a blessing" lately over Rom. vi., and 
 Ephes. ii. How glorious the two " knowings " are in 
 Rom. vi. : " Knowing that Christ being r-ai^cd from the 
 dead, dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over 
 HiJl ;" " Knowing this that our old man is crucified with 
 Him." And just as Christ is freed once for all from the 
 dominion of death, and is alive for ever to GOD, 
 LIKEWISE RECKON that in Christ you are for ever 
 dead to sin, and forever alive taGoD. " .Stand fast, there- 
 fore, in the liberty wherewith CHRIST /lath irrade you 
 free." 
 
 So the thoughts seemed to come to me ; the " fight of 
 faith " seeming to be this : — whether we will maintain by 
 faith the victorious position CHRIST hath gained for us. 
 And what is that position ? Ephes. ii. tells, it seems to me, 
 so splendidly : — ■ 
 
 " Even when we were dead in sins, He hath quickened 
 us TOGi.iHER WITH CHRisr,and raised us upiOGETiiER, 
 and made us sit 'lOG ether in heavenly places in Christ. 
 
 Oh ! this has conre to me with such increasing power 
 and freshness. And to simple faith the theological 
 distinctions of " state and standing" present no difficulty 
 to the glorious FACT — jESUS is present, and Jesus is 
 precious. 
 
 Oh ! that every young man in England knew personally 
 Emnranucl ; which is, GOD with us .' 
 
 "Distrust thyself, but tnist alone 
 Iir IIlM, lor all— for L'Vcr; 
 Anil, joyously, thy he.irt shall own 
 That Jesus faikth never." 
 
 Arc not these precious words ? 
 
P'ING- YANG. 
 
 45 
 
 I suppose the secret of the restful life is " trust" and 
 the secret of the restless life is '■^unbelief!' But the 
 blessed fact is that of those who " choose the better part," 
 it is said it "shall not be taken away." He would have 
 us without carefulness. I think one of the most blessed 
 commands in the Bible is, " Be careful for nothing ; " as 
 little children in the nursery, so utterly without care as to 
 their food and dress— they have a father ; and does He 
 not say " I will be to you a GOD" ? He says more : " I 
 
 will be to you a Father," and " You shall be to me a 
 son." 
 
 I have been prattling like a child : you have been 
 rejoicing in these truths for years, but I expect they do 
 not lose their freshness with age. 
 
 I am expecting great things from GoD. When He works 
 who shall let it ? Meanwhile, personally I have the 
 language before me to acquire, and must learn day by 
 day to be "strengthened with might " unto patience. 
 
 From Rev. W. IV. CASS ELS. 
 
 P^ing-yang Fu, Shan-si, July qth^ 1SS5. 
 
 MR. BALLERhas secured for usone of the Christians of 
 this city as a teacher, and we are now hard at work 
 and delighted at any progress we are enabled to make. I 
 long for the time when I shall be able to begin to do some 
 work, but it is blessed to know that it is impossible to 
 please the LORD better just now than by studying the 
 language. As yet our teacher has only been with us 
 a week, so we have not dived very far into the mysteries of 
 Chinese, with its strange tones and wonderful characters. 
 We are a very happy party, enjoying our work, enjoying 
 our walks on the city walls, with the views of the not dis- 
 
 tant mountains, so wonderfully lit up as they sometimes 
 are by the setting sun, and enjoying so much our little 
 gatherings for prayer and praise and study of God's Word. 
 How much we have to praise Him for ! We have had 
 to confess ever since we left England, " He (/tz/Zy LO adeth 
 us with benefits." At every turn He has had new mercies 
 in store for us ; and one is now inclined to ask, " Can 
 there still be unrevealed treasures of love and joy laid 
 up ?" And yet it must be so, for we know the river of GOD 
 is full of water, and we rightly call Him 
 
 " Our never-failing treasury, filled 
 With boundless stores of grace." 
 
 From Mr. M. BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 Pi/ig-yaug, July (jth. 
 
 OUR hearts are full of praise and gratitude to GOD for 
 all that He has done for us. It is a privilege indeed to 
 be allowed to visit so many different parts of the country 
 before settling down, especially to come to a place like 
 
 this, and I feel sure the experience gained will, with God's 
 blessing, be most valuable in after years. 
 
 We [Messrs. Bailer, Key, Stanley Smith, Cassels, Hoste, 
 and Eeauchamp] are all living together very well and 
 happily here. We are settling down to real study, which 
 1 am very glad of ; I find it very interesting. 
 
 From Mr. D. 
 (Kuli-tuu 
 
 ON July 2Sth, Mr. Key and myself came down here, Mr. 
 Bailer having previously rented a house ; the house 
 is very comfortable and we are, thank God, very happy 
 indeed in soul, though we have not yet had much scope 
 for the happiness of James v. 11, everything has been so 
 wonderfully mapped out for us in all respects. 
 
 We work now at Chinese about seven hours a day — 
 sometimes more, and to-day have engaged a teacher, a 
 man with a degree, for 5,000 cash (about £\) a month. 
 I am so thankful to be here ; it is, I feel, a step further 
 mto the fight, and being able to distribute books, etc., 
 amongst the people in the city and surrounding villages 
 is indeed a great joy. The people are very friendly, and 
 gladly accept tracts and listen, as far as my inexperience 
 can judge, with intelligence and interest to the Gospel. 
 
 Some evenings we have quite a levee in our court, of 
 say, fifteen to twenty Chinamen, mostly young fellows from 
 the shops ; the scholars sit in chairs, the others squat 
 about and listen very quietly whilst Mr. Chang, who 
 came with Mr. Bailer from P'ing-yang, preaches to them. 
 
 There are quite a number of villages round the city with- 
 in three miles from the walls, and we hope to visit them 
 all in time, though as our walk does not begin till about 
 5.30 p.m., we cannot go far each day. The Bible Society 
 colporteur, who was here last week, sold 100 books in three 
 
 E. HOSTE. 
 
 Hicn.) 
 
 or four days. Some of our visitors and those whom we 
 ha\e met on our walks are asking about breaking off opium. 
 
 It is, I think, warmer here than at P'ing-yang Fu, 
 but we have not felt it at all distressingly hot, indeed we 
 have both felt better in body since we have been here. Oui 
 food is very good ; fruit, the best of its kind, being 
 abundant, and meat tender. 
 
 It seems to me that now we are out here Satan will 
 do all he can to keep our lives from being really mixed up 
 with the Chinese ; of course I am speaking conscious of 
 my own inexperience, but I cannot help thinking that the 
 Lord would have me, when I get more hold of the lan- 
 guage, spend, say, some months every year just going 
 round and living with the Chinese in the different villages, 
 and as converts are gathered remaining amongst them 
 for a while, so as to be able to teach and build them up. 
 The little I have seen of Chinese inns and houses, leads 
 me to think that they are not bad habitations at all. 
 
 The country round here bears sad traces of the famine ; 
 the villages are more than half depopulated ; and broken 
 down houses, ruined walls, and neglected roadways and 
 bridges, speak on all hands of a departed prosperity. At 
 the present time, the plain is covered with abundant crops ; 
 chiefly, in this neighbourhood, of tobacco, cotton, and 
 millet. 
 
 From Mr. M. BEAUCHAMP. 
 (P'ing-yang Fu.) 
 
 MANY people here are seeking rest and peace, but 
 they know not the way, and, indeed, how should 
 they, unless some one tell them ? Their way of seeking 
 peace, too often leads them to the most rigid course 
 uf self-denial, and makes them very self-righteous ; but 
 
 for all that they have to confess that they have not 
 any real peace. We met a man a few weeks ago who 
 assured us that he was most righteous ; " For," said he, 
 " I have not eaten onions, garlic, eggs, or meat of any 
 kind, nor have I taken any tobacco." But of the gift ot 
 
46 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 God, or anything about the Lord Jesus, he was of course 
 quite ignorant. 
 
 VISIT TO MR. HSI. 
 
 About three weeks ago, we went away for Sunday to 
 stay with a dear fellow named Hsi, a man of small pri- 
 vate means, and a scholar, who, on professing conversion 
 about six years ago, was deprived of his "button" [official 
 rank]. There were four of us who visited him. We got 
 there about eight p.m., and found that he had prepared 
 his chief room for us. The hospitality he showed us was 
 cjuite unbounded — in fact, his kindness is known all the 
 country round, and he himself in consequence has 
 scarcely enough to live on. Th.it evening, by starlight, 
 we all joined in family worship in the open courtyard, 
 singing hymns, reading the Word, and praying together. 
 
 Mr. Hsi lives in quite a small village, and owns a small 
 farm ; but he is known all round the country, as he has 
 several opium refuges. He says that God taught him the 
 secret of making opium pills, which help to alleviate the 
 pain of those who have given up taking opium, and there- 
 fore he keeps the secret to himself ; and by the sale of 
 these pills he earns his livelihood. He has had, too, 
 several remarkable cases of sick people being raised up in 
 answer to prayer. 
 
 The chief room, where we all slept, was the place of 
 worship for Sunday, and it was well filled three times by 
 about fifteen men and twelve women, besides ourselves. 
 Of course, I only understood little of what he said my- 
 self, but with that little, and what !\Ir. Bailer afterwards 
 explained to me, it was very evident that he is a man 
 really taught of God. After service was over, it was quite 
 a pleasure to me to be with him, though our conversation 
 was chiefly limited to pointing to verses of Scripture. 
 
 The brother of this man is also a Christian ; he is a 
 doctor in a small country town. On our way home here 
 on the following morning we passed through and saw 
 him. On entering the town, I offered a tract to a man 
 standing at his shop door. He asked me to come inside, 
 which 1 did, and he soon made me understand that he 
 was a follower of the Lord Jesus, having been baptised 
 about five years ago. This was a delightful surprise, as I 
 did not know then there was a Christian in the place. 
 The doctor seems to be very bright, and had quite a nice 
 little company around him. We do want to ask God to 
 raise up more of such men. Thank God thcie are quite 
 a number about here now ; but we want more, and we 
 want them in all parts of the land. 
 
 SELLING SCRIPTURES. 
 
 It makes a very nice change now to be able to go out 
 ill the evenings, after a long day of study, into the streets 
 of this desolate city, and sell portions of the Word of God 
 and other books. During the last fortnight or three 
 weeks. Brother Casscls and I have been doing so ; and 
 Mr. Bailer, who knows the language so well, goes about 
 to the different villages around, and talks to small com- 
 panies of eager listeners. 
 
 In giving or selling books I can now manage to say a 
 few words, but I fear that at present they are but im- 
 perfectly understood. But it is a great joy when a man is 
 willing to pay a few cash for a portion of Scripture, for 
 then one feels sure he will read it and that the H"ly 
 Spirit will have something to work upon. It makes one 
 realize the privilege and responsibility of working here to 
 remember that one is a channel, and perhaps the only 
 one, by which the Creator of heaven and earth makes 
 known His love to the heathen. But oh ! how one needs 
 to be kept humble in such service, the devil seems to be 
 so fully aware of the good that may be done and so makes 
 special attacks upon the children of God. 
 
 THREE NEW STATIONS. 
 
 The possibilities in these parts seem really boundless. 
 Oh, for more labourers, and more fulness of the Holy 
 Ghost for those of us who are here already. It is scarcely 
 six weeks since we opened a new station at Kuh-wu, 
 about forty miles south from here ; but since then two 
 otherstations have been opened under most favourable cir- 
 cumstances : one two days south of Kuh-wu and another 
 three days north-west of this place called Sih-chau, which 
 you will find marked on the China Inland Mission map, 
 not far east of the bank of the Hwang-ho, in the Province 
 of Shansi. We really have not men sufficiently advanced 
 to take possession of these stations; however, the need 
 being so great, Cassels and myself are starting to-morrow 
 morning for this latter place ; we are very fortunate in 
 having an old man as cook, who is a Christian, and he will 
 come with us and will be able to witness for his Master 
 while we are more or less silent. God, in His infinite 
 goodness, too, has raised up another man not unlike i\lr. 
 Hsi, whose name is Fan (no relation of the other Mr. 
 Fan) ; he will be there with us as our teacher and at the 
 same time preach ; he is a most devoted Christian but 
 very quiet. Mr. Bailer, of course, conies down for a day 
 or two to start us, and then returns here to be ready for 
 any new arriv.ils, as we are expecting Messrs. Studd and 
 A. and C. Polhill-Turner from the west to join us. We 
 have also for a long time been looking for Mr. Hudson 
 Taylor. 
 
 In about a month they have a great gathering here, a 
 general assembly of all the Christians in these parts for 
 the purpose of exhortation, consultation, aud baptism of 
 new members. Tins takes place twice every year, and is 
 a very blessed time. Cassels and myself are coming back 
 here then, and we hope at the same time to meet Mr. 
 Taylor and others. 
 
 This will make our first separation from all senior help, 
 less serious a matter as it is only a sort of "trial trip." My 
 teacher is very quick and intelligent, so that I can make 
 him understand most things, whereas I can understand 
 little of what any other Chinaman says. Under such 
 circumstances you can imagine what a launch forth this 
 new step seems, but such a promise as "Lo, I am with ycu 
 alway " is sufficient. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 Fiiig-yang. 
 
 YOU have no idea how fascinating the village work is. 
 You go out to a village and sit down by a group. The 
 people are always keen to hear, and so friendly. Very 
 shortly " the cup that cheers but not inebriates " is 
 brought, and you have the fullest opportunity of tell'ng 
 ih.U story which always seems to be better for the telling 
 —the story of the Cross. 
 
 My prayer is — " Forsake me not till I have shown Thy 
 strength to this generation." Gon grant that every cubic 
 inch of one's being may be used to tell of Jl.stis .and His 
 love, and in warning to flee from the wrath which is 
 revealed from Heaven against all unrighteousness. The 
 time is short, and we have only one life to lay at the 
 feet of our Masiek. 
 
FING-YANG. 
 
 47 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 PUng-yang Fu, Oct. Zth. 
 
 THE Lord is graciously helping me in the language. I 
 almost tremble to think of the joy it will be to be able 
 to express myself clearly, and then to be free to love some 
 thousands and tell them of Hill. But one must not look 
 ahead. Oh, how these dear people need the Saviour ! 
 
 I have seen in some of the papers from England lately 
 most dreadful disclosures of the power of darkness. The 
 only way to make a big hole in the devil's kingdom is to 
 abide in Christ. He will bring forth fruit. Verily, we 
 have this treasure in earthen vessels. 
 
 I am feeling daily the need I have of learning my deep 
 and absolute dependence on Him. Doubtless He has 
 methods of reaching this people, and if one steers clear 
 of one's own projects and ideas and plans — well, His will 
 will be done, and that is, " good, acceptable, perfect." If 
 the devil sees there is zeal in us, his great object is to 
 make it misguided, and " not according to knowledge." 
 
 I am reading again the life of John Fletcher, of Madeley. 
 The last time I read it was ten years ago ; it was then an 
 immense blessing to my soul. But oh, how ashamed one 
 is to be brought in contact with such lives ! What zeal, 
 what fervour, what faith, what deep humility ! Ah, it was 
 Christ formed within indeed. As Paul testified, "that 
 in me CHRIST might show forth,'' etc. (l Tim. i. i6). He 
 just seemed to look upon himself as a most helpless in- 
 strument, but used by that most glorious Workman who, 
 
 thank GoD, never complains of His tools. Were it not 
 for this fact that Fletcher's excellency was Christ's, it 
 would almost discourage one to read such lives. 
 
 I feel the thirst coming upon me again for a deeper 
 knowledge of GoD. He has been showing me my need 
 so deeply I must have a corresponding supply. I sup- 
 pose this attitude of stretching forth is what we want de- 
 veloped so much — at least, I do. There is such a frightful 
 tendency in one's slothful, cold heart to be satisfied with 
 present knowledge — in fact, letting things slip ; but these 
 slip-shod shoes are by no means " the preparation of the 
 gospel of peace," and are an example of small things that 
 show much — namely, a soul out of communion. So let 
 us, while the time remains, stir one another up to praise, 
 to prayer, and waiting on GoD. "As long as he sought 
 
 he prospered." I believe that is a great secret. 
 
 God ever keep us from imag-ining that there is a final 
 stage. 
 
 I wonder if you are, with the seething wickedness 
 around, going to have persecution ? The line seems 
 clearer between the world and the Church. In China it 
 is only a matter of time — it must come; there have already 
 been the signs in some parts, and, of course, the Son of 
 God has walked in the fire with His children. 
 
 Why are GoD's children so blind to the heathen ? Here 
 is China open, a most interesting people, very kind, and 
 living, etc., good and cheap to a degree. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 P'lPig-yang Fu, Oct. i \th. 
 
 Howl feel one needs to continue in prayer for God's 
 children in China. The devil tries so hard to make 
 divisions and heart-burnings, and to lead astray from the 
 Word of God into all sorts of delusions and snares ; but 
 He says, " With Me thou shalt be in safeguard ; " is not 
 that good f I feel sure it is so easy to miss the teaching 
 
 God wants to give in bringing us into strange experiences 
 and surroundings ; it is only as I take His yoke upon me 
 that I find I learn, and how precious it is that the choice 
 of the feet of jESUS as our position is that which shall not 
 be taken away. But how slow and stupid one is, and He 
 so wise and patient ! "The LORD thy GOD bare thee, as 
 a man doth his son." 
 
 From Mr. BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 I 
 
 P^ing-yang Fu, Oct. i \th. 
 COULD not have believed that God would have allowed 
 me within six months of coming to China to go and 
 
 occupy a new station without a senior missionary. I 
 need hardly say that Mr. Cassels joins me in a prolonged 
 note of praise. 
 
 From Mr. CASSELS. 
 
 I 
 
 P'ing-yang Fu, Oct. wth. 
 WISH I had more time to tell you about our very 
 happy stay at Sih-chau. Oh, how grand one is finding 
 
 it to leave everything in His loving and all-wise hands I 
 What a ceaseless cause for thankfulness it is that we are 
 not our own, but that we belong to such a glorious Master 1 
 
 From Mr. C. T. STUDD. 
 
 P'ing-yang Fu, Nov. ^III. 
 
 THE Lord gave Mr. Hogg and myself a quick, fine 
 journey here. I cannot describe my abundant joy 
 in meeting the beloved brothers here again. I felt I could 
 indeed heartily obey the command in my morning Psalm 
 the next day : " O clap your hands, all ye people ; shout 
 unto the Lord with a voice of triumph." I do praise GoD 
 
 for all He has done to and through them. Mr. Stanley 
 Smith took the meeting last Sunday, and spoke with 
 power for half an hour. The others also have done well, 
 and are spreading Mr. Bailer's tracts widely. It seems a 
 real, live work that is going on here. GoD bless dear 
 Mr. Hsi, who came here the other day with six or eight 
 converts ; they seemed full, praise God. 
 
^8 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 From Mr. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 Sih-chau, S/ia>i-si, N. China. 
 
 ALTHOUGH I am not at present at the above address, 
 I have purposely written that because I hope to be 
 there again shortly, and more especially because all my 
 news will be about that place. 
 
 It is not so easy to write with the same freshness as if 
 I had been on the spot now whilst writing, but I had two 
 very good reasons for not writing then. First, I was too 
 busy ; second, there was no means of sending letters 
 away. 
 
 I must begin at the beginning, and tell you where the 
 place is and how I came to go there. 
 
 About three days' journey from here in a N.W. direc- 
 tion, up in the hills, is a small town called Ta-ning Hien. 
 At this place there has for some time past been a nice 
 little band of Christians. The leader amongst them is a 
 certain Mr. Ch'u, whose history is intensely interesting ; 
 but I cannot now go into that matter. A few months ago 
 there arose a persecution here. When the matter came 
 before the Mandarin, he gave sentence against the Chris- 
 tians. The case was then referred to the higher court of 
 Sih-chau, and there the Mandarin cancelled the sentence 
 of the smaller Mandarin and decided the case in favour 
 of the Christians. To make a long story short, this per- 
 secution was the direct means which led to the opening 
 of a new station at this place, Sih-chau. So the devices 
 of the devil were turned against himself. The Mandarin 
 of Sih-chau is very favourable to Christians, and, besides 
 his own city, he rules over three small ones, called 
 " Hiens." Thus his influence is somewhat widespread ; 
 and, as far as I can gather, he made everything so smooth 
 that it amounted almost to an invitation for us to open a 
 station in his city. 
 
 A delightful Christian, whose name is Fan {not the one 
 mentioned in other letters), had gone to Sih-chau to help 
 to settle the trouble which had arisen about the Ta-ning 
 Hien Christians. He was told to see about a house there 
 as soon as possible. About the middle of September we 
 got word from him that he had rented a house, and would 
 be glad for some one to come and take possession at 
 once. About four days after this — i.e.., September i6th — 
 we set out for Sih-chau. The party consisted of Mr. 
 Cassels and myself, who, at the time, knew ne.xt to nothing 
 of the language ; but Mr. IJaller, who has been in China 
 some twelve years, came with us to give us a start. The 
 journey took three and a-half days, mules being the means 
 of conveyance. The road (or rather the way) was uphill 
 all the time. After having been down in a hot plain some 
 three or four months, the change of temperature up in 
 the mountains, with its clear running streams, was most 
 refreshing. After a most delightful journey (that is, if I 
 abstain from mentioning any of the resting [.-■] places by 
 the way), we reached Sih-chau by noon on Saturday. Mr. 
 Fan met us and took us to the inn where he was staying, 
 as our house was not yet habitable. Of course, we had a 
 constant crowd of eager spectators from the first moment 
 we arrived. 
 
 After food, we went over to see our house, and then 
 decided to move into it at once. We had not been tlicrc 
 very long before we saw that we had abundant cause for 
 thankfulness to GoD for having provided us with a capital 
 house, and although at the time we came in there were 
 no windows and ceilings in the rooms, we soon got one 
 room quite habitable and the window papered up. 
 Although we were not absolutely the first foreigners who 
 had been there, we were the first resident foreigners, and 
 so were the object of considerable interest. Sunday, as 
 
 you may imagine, was not much of a day of rest for us. 
 We had a constant stream of visitors of all sorts and kinds, 
 from the officials of the Vamen down to the poorest 
 beggar. The house was in a somewhat strange condition 
 for receiving visitors, but this they did not seem to mind. 
 Of course, while Mr. Bailer was with us, he did all the 
 talking, but on Tuesday morning early he left us and 
 started on the home journey. 
 
 So now we were quite alone. Cassels and myself having 
 been in the country a little over six months, most of which 
 had been spent in holding meetings amongst English resi- 
 dents on the coast and in travelling, we had not much 
 opportunity for getting hold of the language. However, 
 God was very good to us, and helped us wonderfully. We 
 managed to get the mornings comparatively quiet to our- 
 selves, but as the doors were open to the men at work on 
 the place, we got a good number of visitors even then. 
 About the third day after Mr. Bailer had left we started a 
 regular afternoon meeting, always choosing the time when 
 we happened to have most visitors. The attendance 
 averaged about from twelve to twenty, the meeting being 
 conducted by Mr. Fan. 
 
 Fortunately, I brought with me three large wall-texts, 
 which I got written out at P'ing-yang Fu ; these we put 
 up in our reception-room, a large room occupying the 
 whole north side of the court ; beyond a few chairs and 
 a table these were the only furniture, and were therefore 
 the more conspicuous. The three texts were: Matt. xi. 28 ; 
 Rom. V. S ; Ileb. vii. 25. These generally formed the 
 subject of conversation — in fact, as our vocabulary was so 
 limited we were glad to be able to point to these words, 
 and occasionally to turn to other passages of the Testa- 
 ment. Some of the questions which were asked were 
 most amusing ; of course most of what they said was 
 unintelligible to us. But after the invariable questions 
 as to " Your honourable name," and " Your exalted 
 age," we were frequently questioned as to our wives, 
 and children, etc., also as to what we eat — " Does the 
 sun shine in your country .' " " How far is it from the coast 
 — from England — from India, and other lands?" Many 
 other questions as to trade in Shanghai, the French war, 
 etc., etc., we were quite unable to answer. This, no doubt, 
 in one way had great advantages, and as Mr. Cassels 
 said so truly, there was one <\ord we did know, and by the 
 grace of GOD we would make that ring through the town, 
 and that was the name of Ji;sus ; we kept pounding away 
 with a few texts we knew, varied by an occasional illus- 
 tration. The result naturally was that the inquisitive and 
 sightseers soon dropped off, while only those came who 
 really wanted to know about the truth. 
 
 Every third day there was a market which increased 
 our visitors by the number of people who came in from 
 the country round ; this gave an opportunity of scattering 
 seed in the form of books and (iospels. 
 
 Sih-chau is by no means a large city, but it is important 
 as a centre of government. The iieople are in many 
 respects different from those who live in the plains and 
 busy cities ; the hills cut them off from many of the 
 ordinary surroundings ; they are, therefore, a simple 
 country people, and consequently a large proportion 
 cannot read, which is a considerable handicap while now 
 we know so little of the language. Notwithstanding this, 
 is was not an uncommon occurrence for a man to stay 
 with us an hour, sometimes two or three hours, just read- 
 ing passages from the Word of Goi) and other books ; 
 in fact, some of the same people came day after day for 
 no other purpose. This and many other signs seem to 
 
SIH-CHAU. 
 
 49 
 
 indicate that the Holt Spirit has already been at work 
 there preparing the way for us. It was very encouraging 
 to have a large number of boys coming in ; as a rule, the 
 children are afraid of the foreigner, but here we seem 
 quite to have won their confidence, and we hope, when we 
 go back, to arrange for some classes, and offer prizes for 
 learning Scripture, A sum equivalent to fourpence will 
 draw a large number of competitors, and if the Word of 
 God gets an en- 
 trance into their 
 hearts, who can say 
 where it will end? 
 Will you please 
 especially remember 
 this effort in your 
 prayers for us ? 
 
 Although there 
 was, as I said, an 
 amusing side to the 
 questions we were 
 asked, there were 
 questions on one 
 topic anything but 
 amusing — that was 
 opium. I could tell 
 you much about this 
 dreadful subject, 
 though I have only 
 been in the land so 
 short a time ; but 
 now I must confine 
 myself to one or two 
 cases which I have 
 myself come across, 
 and you must bear 
 in mind that about 
 eighty per cent, of 
 the people in the 
 neighbourhood 
 smoke opium, in a 
 greater or less de- 
 gree. All the horrors 
 and misery that 
 follow as the natural 
 consequence of 
 
 opium-smoking it 
 would be quite im- 
 possible to tell now, 
 but if you can ima- 
 gine all the horrors 
 of "drink" doubled, 
 or even trebled, you 
 may be somewhere 
 nearthe mark. Being 
 constantly asked, 
 "Do you grow opi um 
 in England ?" it is 
 scarcely true to say 
 "No," without the 
 further explanation 
 that it is grown in 
 India; this is known 
 by most people. 
 These few facts 
 were told me by an 
 opium-smoker — a moderate smoker, I should mention, 
 for otherwise he would not have been there to tell the 
 tale :— 
 
 " When I began smoking opium, thirty years ago, I paid 
 5,000 cash per ounce. After the Treaty, it was introduced 
 largely here, where previously its growth was forbidden ; 
 
 Pipe. 
 
 Lamp, 
 
 ARTICLES USED IN OPIUM SMOKING 
 Given to Mr, NicoU by ayoiittg man -ivlto had t/iscontinncc/ th 
 3 
 
 Palette. 
 Scraper. 
 
 in some parts it being a crime punishable with death. II 
 gradually became cheaper, and now it can be procured 
 for 200 cash per ounce." 
 
 What has been the result ? Whereas formerly it had 
 only been an indulgence within the reach of the wealthy 
 (to whom it was less harmful, as they have plenty of food 
 at the same time — compare the drink at home), it is now 
 within the reach of all, and, at all events, sufficiently near 
 
 to them to get it 
 somehow, by hook 
 or by crook, which 
 often means parting 
 with all the neces- 
 saries of life. And 
 so this plague rages, 
 not only in the great 
 towns and centres oi 
 industry, like drink 
 in England, but 
 everywhere, even 
 here, in a secluded 
 city in the hills, 
 where no beer or 
 rum barrels could 
 ever be brought. 
 The reason is that 
 opium is now grown 
 everywhere and by 
 everybody. You may 
 ask. What has all 
 this to do with the 
 Treaty, and what 
 Treaty ? 
 
 To put the facts 
 simply ; After the 
 Chinese war we 
 forced our>; Indian 
 opium trade in China 
 against the strongest 
 opposition ; how the 
 opium was dreaded 
 by the Chinese, you 
 may know from some 
 of those facts told 
 me by the Chinaman 
 above. Not being a 
 wise people, the 
 Chinese then, not 
 unnaturally, took to 
 growing opium 
 
 tliemselves — a sui- 
 cidal policy, it must 
 be confessed, though 
 we can scarcely be 
 surprised at it ; but 
 who is rCally to 
 blame ? 
 
 Arc you not sur- 
 prised that any 
 Chin.iman will listen 
 to the Gospel from 
 an Englishman ? I 
 am sure I am ; and 
 not only do they 
 listen, but every- 
 where treat us with the gre.itest kindness:' It is most 
 pitiable when these poor fellows come bound in their 
 chains to ask for medicine to help them to give up 
 their opium. One man's face I shall never forget. 
 When he asked for medicine, and also asked if we 
 were going to open an Opium Refuge, I was obliged 
 
 5. Palette Knife 
 
 6. Needle. 
 
 habit. 
 7. Bowl. 
 
so 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 to confess that at present I could do nothing for him ; 
 but I could and did recommend him to the Great 
 Physician ; then, with some difficulty, he made out the 
 text on the wall, Heb. vii. 25 ; after some moments he 
 came back to it again, and asked, " What does that 
 mean ? " pointing to the words " to the uttermost," which, 
 in Chinese, literally means down to the bottom. "Does 
 that mean me in my opium-smokcTig ?" How gladly I 
 told him it meant all that, but his f ice seemed almost to 
 say, "That's too good to be true." The poor fellow lived 
 some little way off in the country. I got my teacher to 
 write, in a clear hand, "Je.sus is able to save to the 
 uttermost," on a sheet of paper. With this and a simple 
 
 Gospel tract he went away, followed by our earnest 
 prayers. But it seems almost mockeiy to send a poor 
 fellow like that away without further help ; surely we 
 must have a care for their poor bodies as well as their 
 souls. If at every missionary station we could open an 
 Opium Refuge, a great work would be done. That this 
 maybe done satisfactorily, a man with some medical know- 
 ledge is most valuable ; for often when a man leaves 
 his opium some pain or trouble turns up which may have 
 been the cause of his starting it. Medicine, then, is some- 
 times needed to save the life ; but in any case it would 
 take away the almost irresistible temptation to return 
 to the opium. 
 
 . ^ of^'fsfr. 
 
 A CHINESE CART. 
 
 I cannot pretend to any powerful appeal, but I do ask 
 God that these facts, simply stated, may move some of 
 God's children to whom He has already spoken. I am 
 afraid there are some very wrong ideas about the un- 
 pleasantness of the Chinese and tlie hardships of mis- 
 sionary life in China. I would speak very humbly, as of 
 course my experience is not wide, by any means ; but 
 would merely say that facts are widely different from my 
 preconceived ideas. Doubtless this is largely due to 
 God's special goodness, which has always been lavished 
 in undue measure upon me. I have received nothing but 
 kindness since I have been in the country. As to hard- 
 ships, I scarcely know what the word means. Of course, 
 in travelling we rough it a Utile ; by walking, however, 
 you can generally avoid the jolt of a cart, in which your 
 baggage must travel (or a mule, if that is the means of 
 conveyance) ; by so doing you reap the further benefit of 
 keeping in excellent health and reaching the various 
 halting-places hungry enough to eat anything, and tired 
 
 enough to sleep anywhere. If this were one's constant 
 life it might be " enduring hardness," but it is only while 
 travelling. 
 
 A Chinese house, though by no means the same as an 
 English house, can be made quite comfortable. I'or my 
 own part, I feel in far greater danger of "dwelling at 
 ease" than any danger of hardships. The fact is, that 
 /(';■ Jesus I can't conceive how we are to know that we 
 have given up anything and are suffering anything, for 
 we are with Jksus, and He salisjies, and we all know that 
 enough is as good as a feast. 
 
 Once more let me remind you of .Sih-chau ; it is but a 
 little city, and we are therefore the more sure that GoD 
 has great reasons for opening a station there. Many 
 boys are already getting hold of some of llie elementary 
 truths, and, standing by our side, often explain our words 
 to new-comers who can't at first understand without that 
 valuable help. 
 
P'JNG- YANG. 
 
 51 
 
 Frofn Rev. IV. IV. CASS ELS. 
 
 Extracts from a Letter to his Sister. 
 
 Ping-yang Fu,June iZth, 1885. 
 
 WE have reached a place where not many foreigners 
 besides some eight or ten China Inland Mission 
 missionaries have ever been. A few travellers have 
 passed through, and there have, no doubt, been Roman 
 Catholic missionaries here, though, of course, here as 
 everywhere, people stop their work, or come to their 
 doors to see us, and our Chinese costume does not 
 in any way prevent our being recognised as foreigners, 
 light hair and eyes and fair complexion being as great 
 anomalies as top hats and black coats would be. The 
 absence of other foreigners is not, however, likely to make 
 us desolate, even if we were inclined to be desolate, for 
 now that our friends Beauchamp and Hoste have arrived 
 with Mr. Bailer we are a party of six. Nor are we cast 
 into uncomfortable quarters. There are two adjoining 
 houses here belonging to the China Inland Mission, in 
 which there is plenty of room for us and our servants, as 
 well as for the native Christian and his family who live 
 on the premises. Neither are we altogether out of reach 
 of English things of various kinds. 
 
 But we find more and more how easy it is to be in- 
 dependent of foreign things. After our first dinner here, 
 Stanley Smith said, "Well, I think this is the best meal 
 we have had since we have been in China," and, as I have 
 said so often, as for hardships I have quite begun to 
 despair of ever having any. A little acquaintance with 
 flies, mosquitoes, and other animals of worse description 
 in the inns, etc., does one good, and is only what even 
 travellers ybr^/tvj.fwre always expect in inns. 
 
 We spent the first part of our time in getting things in 
 order and assisting or superintending at the cleaning out 
 of all the rooms. Stanley Smith seemed Justin his ele- 
 ment and was right in the thick of it all day. When he 
 does take a thing in hand, he seems to forget everything 
 else, and becomes perfectly engrossed in it. 
 
 There are still workmen in the house, and we expect 
 them to come round and roughly whitewash our rooms 
 before they have done, but, on the whole, we are now 
 getting settled down, and I hope before long we shall be 
 able to get teachers and really set to work at Chinese. It 
 is impossible to do much without a teacher ; one sometimes 
 learns off a vocabulary of words and finds afterwards 
 that the pronunciation one arrived at with the assist- 
 ance of the " Romanised " form given in the book, was 
 in most cases all wrong, and there is all the difficulty 
 of unlearning what one had learned. One can, how- 
 ever, up to a certain e.\tent pursue the study of the 
 Chinese characters alone, without fear of making the 
 same mistake. 
 
 The four of us — Beauchamp, Hoste, Stanley Smith, 
 and I — occupy three sides of one little courtyard, each of 
 us having a room to ourselves. On the fourth side of the 
 yard is the room which is used as a chapel. In another 
 court Mr. Bailer and Mr. Key put up, and our dining- 
 room and kitchen are there ; and in still another lives 
 the young evangelist, as they called him. The " khangs " 
 (or brick-bed arrangements, under which a fire can be 
 lighted in winter) have been removed from most ol these 
 
 apartments, as they take up a great deal of room, and 
 our bedsteads are therefore of another description. Mine 
 is an unused door, stretched across two short forms, and 
 I assure you it makes a capital bedstead. If you know 
 any one who wants to set up house cheaply, let them try 
 this, and see if it is not an excellent substitute — easily 
 taken to pieces too, and can be put to other purposes in 
 the day. The two forms will do to sit on, and the door 
 can be put up as a screen. 
 
 This city is not so hot as I expected from what I heard. 
 It is not altogether shut in on the north, for that is the 
 direction from which the river, which flows close to the 
 city, comes down. There are, however, mountains on 
 the east, which pretty well shut us in. Still, when we 
 get outside these courtyards which are apt to be close, 
 and outside or on the high city walls it is nice and cool, 
 and there is a pleasant breeze and a beautiful view. The 
 weather, too, has been most favourable all the time we 
 have been here ; rain every two or three day* has kept 
 the air cool. 
 
 I have written a good deal about things of this sort, 
 but now I think you will be very much interested to know 
 something about the work going on here. The second 
 meeting this morning was conducted by a Mr. Hsi, a 
 man of some position and means, who lives in a town a 
 few miles from here. He is a Chinese doctor of medicine, 
 and supports the Christians in the neighbourhood both by 
 his means and by his own influence. He had a literary 
 degree, which, however, was taken from him because 
 he became a Christian. So that, like many of the 
 Christians of this place, the sincerity of his faith has been 
 tested by persecution. He spoke this morning on the 
 early part of Luke xi., and Mr. Bailer was very pleased 
 with his remarks, and said it was by far the best address 
 he had ever heard a Chinaman give. He reproduced 
 to us in English some of what Mr. Hsi had said, 
 and one's heart was filled with joy and thankfulness to 
 hear it. 
 
 There are several remarkable features about the work, 
 and above all, this, that it has been very largely left in 
 the hands of the Chinese themselves ; very little English 
 money has been employed upon it. The work lies 
 largely in the towns and villages around, and not in the 
 city itself; and in these places the Christians meet in some 
 rooms of their own, which they have themselves provided 
 with hymn-books, etc., and there, led by one of them- 
 selves, they worship GOD, and meditate upon His Word. 
 Is not this encouraging? Mr. Drake, with whom I had 
 much conversation at T'ai-yuen, says he has no fear for 
 the work now ; even if missionaries were altogether 
 taken away from it, he believes it would go on quite well 
 alone. I might tell 'you other interesting things with 
 regard to the work, but I must forbear. And now, dear 
 B , good-bye. Let us consider one 'another to pro- 
 voke unto love and unto good works. Whilst you con- 
 tinue to pray for me, do not forget to thank Gou for all 
 His goodness and mercies since I left England. With 
 much love, 
 
 Your affectionate brother, 
 
 Wm. W. Casseis 
 
52 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 a 
 
 ^tatmpcf gaffs to "^rifain's ^oxms. 
 
 ?> 
 
 THE following letters, recently received by a Christian student at the University of Edinburgh, will 
 tell their own triumphant story ; they ought to be as the beacon fires of the olden time 
 calling the scattered hosts of the Lord's redeemed to rally to the fight. — " TJie Christian," Jrom 
 which the letters are reprinted. 
 
 STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 Apart from Christ thou art nothing, 
 
 A/TYDEAR-BROTHER,-Here we are, Charley Studd l^a^l {^Z S {h^u canTdr„S 
 
 iVl and I, together at hist after a long absence, he , "^ . -n r r- J5 at.u u i u i- .1. 
 
 except oppose the will of God? Although I believe the 
 
 Lord would have us k/Dnu what we are apart from Christ, 
 I believe He would seldom have us dwell on it. To be 
 
 From Mr. 
 P'tng-yaiii^ Fu, Shan-si, North China, Nov. "^rd. 
 Y DEAR Brother, — Here we are, Charley Studd 
 and I, together at last after a long absence, he 
 having arrived here on October 29th from Han-chung Fu. 
 We have from time to time been greatly cheered in hear- 
 ing of the Lord's dealings with you all. How greatly the 
 Lord seems to have blessed Professor Drummond's words. 
 I do so thank God for him. 
 
 Well, I can testify that Jesus satisfies. "Oh, how He 
 loves." Here is a good, simple problem — an equation : 
 The Father's love to Christ = Christ's love to us. I be- 
 lieve it to be a good receipt for a cold heart. It is, I find, 
 a most precious side of truth to dwell on, the Church's 
 preciousness to Christ ; and of course our individual 
 preciousness as members of that beloved Bride. " Let 
 Me see thy face, let Me hear thy voice," says the Christ 
 in His .Song of Songs ; and whereas the Church says, 
 " Thy love is better than wine," the Lord says, " How 
 much better is thy love than wine ! " Do those children 
 of God who walk at a distance from Him realise that they 
 are not only making themselves losers, but Him — for their 
 presence and nearness are precious to Him. Alas ! that 
 we should be so blind to the character of our glorious God 
 and Father and Saviour ! .See, for instance, how con- 
 stantly "Thou God seest me" is quoted— utterly in a 
 wrong sense. God only "saw" Hagar to bless her, not to 
 pick faults (Gen. .\vi. 13). 
 
 Now let me e,\hort you, beloved brother, and let me in 
 fancy (for in fuel I could not have your answer for nearly 
 six months) hear you in the same way exhorting me, one 
 word — " Abide in Christ." That is the Christian's com- 
 pendium. Such a blessed thought to me, only compara- 
 tively lately brought home with power, is that the Father 
 is the I/usbandman. " 0/ God are ye in Christ Jesus.'' 
 And He will see to it that we are kept abiding. Indeed, 
 "apart from Him we can do nothing." May the Lord 
 teach me this lesson far more deeply. Oh my soul 1 dost 
 thou really assent to these propositions — 
 
 From Mr. C. 
 
 PHng-yang, Nov. ^th. 
 
 MY DEAR Brother, — Isn't this simply glorious ? 
 Stanley Smith and I, after six months' separation, 
 are again united, praise God I It was good of you to send 
 that nice letter, telling of all the good things the Lord has 
 done through you all. I did clap my hands, and shout with 
 triumph. "The Lord reigneth," and no mistake. But 
 that is to be only the thin end of the wedge that is to stir 
 the young men of the world. The Lord can do it easily 
 enough ; nothing is too hard for Him. I am sure we want 
 the young men to be saved ; then how much more does 
 Jesus long for it. Let us just yield to Him and trust in 
 Him, and He will do it sharp enough. I believe the way 
 is to believe. Impossibilities have no real place in the 
 real Christian soldier's vocabulary. No, we only know 
 that "all things are possible.'' Some of us have only the 
 jawbone of an ass ; but oh, what a mighty weapon that is, 
 when surrendered to the Lord Jesus ! It beats a whole 
 battery of scientific artillery, whose management is kept 
 
 occupied with bad self is about as bad as to be occupied 
 with good self 
 
 The Lord has led us through strange experiences, and 
 we have had very fierce assaults of the devil. But, blessed 
 be God, He has brought us through, and we are rejoicing 
 in Him. Oh, to have "self" well nailed up on the tree; 
 and when the world, flesh, and devil pass by wagging 
 their heads and bidding it come down, that the Lord in 
 His grace would keep it up there. And then, as our old 
 man is crucified with Him, we abiding in Him can bring 
 forth fruit unto God. I know most Christians assent with 
 the head to the propositions before-named. And yet, 
 practically, how many times we give our opinions, and do 
 things without seeking His guidance. At least, when I 
 say " we," I mean I fear I do. 
 
 Well, my brother, the time is short. Oh, " tell it out," 
 while you have breath, that the Lord is King ! I exhort 
 you, do not forget to praise. What heaps of reasons 
 there are for it. Let us cultivate a grateful spirit. " Let 
 the people praise Thee, O God ; then shall the earth 
 bring forth her increase, and all the ends of the world fear 
 Him." What shall we render to the Lord for all His 
 benefits .? -Shall we sacrifice this or that ? Shall we con- 
 secrate? Shall we give? The Lord does not say so, 
 speaking by His Spirit through the Psalmist. He teaches 
 him to say, " I will lake the cup of salvation." The way 
 to return thanks to our God for benefits is to " take " more. 
 He delights to give, and His last action on the earth was 
 to lift up His hands and bless. 
 
 Love to all the Christians. It will be good up above. 
 Yours in Him, 
 
 Stanley V. Smith. 
 
 T. STUDD. 
 
 in human hands. Come along, then ; let us go forward, 
 some of us with asses' jawbones, some with empty pitchers 
 with lights inside, others with better weapons, may be ; 
 but we won't go with anything that is not wholly conse- 
 crated. 
 
 Just look how some armies of the world have gone forth 
 to battle, how they have longed for the fight, how confident, 
 though they could only hope for victory. We Christians 
 h.ive certain victory before us; yet how many hang back, 
 how many want to be mere camp followers, taking the 
 spoil, but not fighting the Lord's battles. Let us not be 
 camp followers; let us be well girded, and ever ready to 
 wield the sword of the Spirit. It is only a very short cam- 
 paign, too, befiirc the final victory and everlasting rew.ud; 
 then we shall see our great loving General in all His 
 beauty and splendour, and how we will shout and sing His 
 praises. But had we not belter be getting some practice 
 for it down here ? I am more sure than ever since coming 
 to China that the reason why so many get dead and cold 
 
WARNINGS AND HINTS FOR INTENDING MISSIONARIES. 
 
 53 
 
 is that they refuse to obey Paul's command, " Rejoice in 
 the Lord alivays!' I am sure the devil is always trying 
 to keep one from rejoicing in Jesus, and especially out 
 here in China. I now more than ever realise that the joy 
 of the Lord is our strength. Out here one finds the 
 temptations are far stronger and more subtle than at home. 
 You see, this is the devil's stronghold (but, praise God, it 
 won't be for long). Temptations are of a different kind, 
 too, as a rule. 
 
 You will be glad to hear that Stanley Smith can speak 
 Chinese pretty well now; he took the meeting last Sunday, 
 and the Lord spoke through him for half an hour, praise 
 God ! I am sure the Lord is going to do great things for 
 us soon, and He will make the heathen acknowledge it, 
 too. One often feels out here how the devil tries to get 
 one depressed or cold, but the Lord is too strong for him, 
 and so are we if we are abiding in Him, but not otherwise. 
 Remember our temptations, and pray for us, as we do for 
 you all. 
 
 Your letter reached me when going up the Han. 
 Stanley Smith, Hoste, Cassels, and Beauchamp later on 
 went up to Che-foo, and on here via Tientsin, Peking, T'ai- 
 yiien, whilst the Polhill-Turners and I went up the Yangtze- 
 kiang to Hankow, 700 miles, in four days by steamer, 
 and I went up the Han to Han-chung by river-boat. It 
 was 1,100 miles in four months, and those the hottest of 
 the year ; it was real baking weather, but the Lord kept us 
 in good health. We had grand times together, the three 
 of us, all day long reading the Word, and prayer. Then 
 the last month Mr. Parker came, and took charge of the 
 other boat, and joined heart and soul with us. I feel sure 
 a happier seven never walked ; it was a grand time, and 
 the Lord taught us many things. We waited on the Lord, 
 believing He would teach' us, as He taught the 120 at 
 Pentecost, and fulfil in us Mark xvi. 17, 18. He has now, 
 after some time, shown us that at present He means us 
 to study; they did not understand us at all at first at Han- 
 chung — thought us idle fanatics, I fancy — but the Lord 
 has now removed the misunderstanding, praise God. 
 
 The Polhill-Turners are still in Han-chung. I came on 
 here to meet Mr. Taylor. After a month's journey over 
 
 mountain and plain, I arrived here five or six days ago. 
 I can tell you I did praise the Lord for bringing me 
 among these real live boys again : I found them all well, 
 and flooding the town and country round with tracts, etc. 
 We are as happy a party of the Lord's children as you 
 could find anywhere, and we are just longing for the time 
 when He will open all our mouths to tell of Jesus' dying 
 love to these poor Chinese in their own tongue. There 
 are two grand Chinamen working the country round about 
 this place, who are doing real red-hot work. One brought 
 in six or seven young converts the other day, and they 
 obeyed Paul pretty well, for they sang nearly all day and 
 night. This is a real live work. If China is to be turned 
 upside down, the missionaries must be turned inside out 
 first. Pray that the Lord will rouse us all to go forth in 
 His might, conquering and to conquer. Pray that Paul- 
 like men may be raised up, whether among those here or 
 at home. If a man cannot say from his heart and con- 
 science, " This one thing I do, and will do," let him not 
 come out. We want the pick of the Christian army out 
 here, where the devil's headquarters and main army are. 
 
 We have all been surprised to find that things about 
 Chinese life and hardships had been exaggerated a good 
 deal. We rough it in travelling, but nothing more ; 
 excellent food and a comfortable bed, and with the Lord 
 Jesus as your Friend, what more does a Christian soldier 
 require? We could well do without the first two, but not 
 without the Lord ; He satisfies, the others don't. Stanley 
 Smith and Beauchamp are oft" for three days to-morrow 
 to distribute tracts and sell gospels, etc. We are expect- 
 ing Mr. Hudson Taylor shortly for a conference, and then 
 we hope to know some more concerning future plans. 
 
 Write again soon if you can spare time, and tell us 
 what the Lord has done more. It will make us shout and 
 sing more and more. Have you sent over to the Ameri- 
 can Universities yet .•' And have you roused all the 
 English and Irish Universities as well as Scotch.'' Let 
 us be very, very ambitious for the honour and glory of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 Your loving brother in the Lord Jesus, 
 
 C. T. Studd. 
 
 ^^artatngs awb gmxi^ for ttife;a6ing "^^Xtsisionaxicc;. 
 
 From Messrs. STANLEY SMITH and C. T. STUDD. 
 
 To a Catnbiiiit^c Fficmi. 
 
 P'tng-yang Fti, Shan-si, Nov. 2,rd, 1885. 
 
 WE thought we (for Charley Studd is now at P'ing- 
 yang) would send you some warnings and hints for 
 Canjb ridge and other men who may be thinking of 
 coming out to the foreign field. These are our humble 
 but candid opinions, and are mainly the results of not a 
 little trying experiences. 
 
 1. Let Christian men wait on the Lord to know His 
 mind and will as to where He would have them go. It 
 is true the Master says, " Go into all the world," but that 
 is " all the world," and may not mean England or France 
 to some, or Asia or Africa to others. Wc arc not inde- 
 pendent officers, but deeply dependent soldiers. There 
 are some of whom God says : " I sent them not, yet 
 they ran and prophesied." God will guide those who 
 wait on Him. 
 
 2. Let them beware of thinking, " Now that I have made 
 up my mind to this ' great sacrifice ' in going out to the 
 heatlien, I shall grow in grace very easily, temptations 
 will be almost gone, and worldiiness will have no power 
 over me." As a matter of fact, temptations are far 
 
 stronger and far more subtle. This is our united ex- 
 perience. 
 
 3. Let them beware of thinking, when they get out, 
 that " learning the language," or later on, even " preach- 
 ing," is the great thing. THE great thing is to maintain 
 a close personal walk with God. 
 
 4. Let them beware ot thinking that the body is 
 nothing at all and not to be cared for ; while on the other 
 hand, if a man is very particular about his food, the 
 foreign field is not the place for him. 
 
 5. Let them not come out unless they are_i,'';v)//«i/t'(r' in 
 the conviction that the whole Bible is the revealed Woid 
 of God. They will have to face deep mysteries ; if the 
 Bible does not explain them, let them be content to wait 
 for the right time " when we shall know as we are known." 
 At the same time, if they do not believe that men who are 
 not saved are lost, why do they think of becoming mis- 
 sionaries ? 
 
 6. Unless in the foreign field they are prepared to find 
 their joy and satisfaction in the Living God, and not in 
 circumstances (neither being discouraged by failure, nor 
 
54 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 puffed up by success), they will not have with them the 
 weapon'which is "their strength," namely, "the joy of 
 the Lord." 
 
 7. Let them beware of riding one side of truth to death; 
 take the whole Word. Bewa.-e of the Devil, who is 
 strong here ; and beware of fanaticism — by " fanaticism " 
 we mean " unbalanced truths." 
 
 8. Let them beware of being carried away by the dis- 
 tractions of everything new. 
 
 9. Lastly, let them seek to be led of God, and not 
 of man. 
 
 Blessed be God, all these dangers are avoided by being 
 in communion with God — abiding in Christ. 
 
 And now let us state a few facts as regards possibilities 
 of service here. 
 
 I. The language. It is not so hard as represented 
 often. After three or four months' ordinary study a man 
 can do most useful work in putting the main facts of the 
 Gospel before the people. 
 
 2. As regards travelling and living. Travelling in carts 
 is novel, but you soon get used to it. Donkey, mule, 
 horse, sedan, wheelbarrow, and boat are all used. As 
 regards food, take away beef and butter, and you have as 
 good plain living as you could get in England. 
 
 3. Houses are comfortable. 
 
 4. Dress. Native dress a matter of taste ; we prefer 
 it to English. In the coast stations they don't wear it. 
 
 5. The people, at any rate here in North China, are 
 extremely well-disposed, constantly asking you to drink 
 tea; in two or three provinces, however, it is not so. 
 
 6. Lastly, as regards opportunities, they are simply 
 innumerable. Doors open on all hands. In the street 
 you can always get an attentive congregation. Around 
 here, in SHAN-Sl, is a blessed work going on. We want 
 labourers, who know God, and believe in His Holy 
 Spirit. Yours affectionately in Jesus, 
 
 Stanley P. Smith, 
 C. T. Studd. 
 
 From Rczi. W 
 
 P'iiio-yang Fu, China, l^th A'ov., 1S85. 
 
 ENCLOSED you will see a copy of one of the sheet- 
 tracts we are now circulating throughout this 
 neighbourhood. It is headed, " Forgiveness of Sin Plan," 
 and just states the main facts of the Gospel in simple 
 terms. It is such a pleasure and privilege to be able 
 to take a packet of these out every afternoon, and 
 distribute them in the streets, or hand them into the 
 shops, stopping now and then to say a few broken words 
 in explanation of them to a little group of listeners. This 
 little work for our blessed Master gets more and more 
 engrossing, so that I never spend a day without being out 
 for the greater part of an hour doing this. The people 
 receive the tracts courteously on the whole, and assent to 
 a good deal of what one says. Oh, that it may be im- 
 pressed upon their hearts ! 
 
 You must not, however, run away with the idea that I 
 am able to do a lot of speaking. Not so. I can only 
 ust repeat a few sentences again and again, with little 
 variation. But it is a great pleasure that one is under- 
 stood, and to know that a good number of people are 
 getting hold of the most important truths of the Gospel. 
 We are, however, praying earnestly for more than this, 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 W. CASS ELS. 
 
 and I do trust we shall be able to tell of real change of 
 heart and life in some cases before long. Our expectation 
 is from Him. 
 
 We have also posted a good number of these tracts on 
 the walls and gateways of the city, and notice that they 
 attract attention and are being read. We have circu- 
 lated some Jive thousaini already in this neighbourhood. 
 They are printed in the city, and are not very expensive ; 
 but we believe they are worth all we have to give for 
 them, and much more. 
 
 I think I have already told you that the opium-curing 
 work in connection with this station has re-opened, and 
 there are now generally some six or eight, or more, men in 
 at a time. This has brought me in patients to treat with 
 my medicines, for the men generally suffer in hcaltli 
 during the time that they are under treatment for break- 
 ing off the opium-smoking, and need other medicine, 
 besides the pills regularly given to keep up their strength, 
 and when once it gets about that one has medicine, all 
 kinds of people turn up with various aches and ills, hoping 
 to be cured. But my medicine-book often fails to give 
 me the needed direction. 
 
 P'ing-yang Fu, November 2%th. 
 
 OH, how glad my soul is to testify that Jesus fully satis- 
 fies, and that if I were asked, " If now you had your 
 choice, where would you like to be in the world ?" I should 
 answer, " In P'ing-yang Fu." We are in this life, it seems, 
 literally beset and besieged with grace ; for the God of all 
 grace is with us and around us, and spies out all our ways 
 — yes, "Thou God seest me," that oft misquoted yet 
 most helpful text. He "sees," not to find fault, but (as 
 in Hagar's case) to comfort and bless. 
 
 May I give you a text ? " We rest on Thee, and in Thy 
 Name we go." I think the connection between rest in 
 Him and active service for Him is so precious. We are 
 finding out that His rest is glorious. 
 
 Mr. Bailer has written four such excellent tracts, and 
 we have been circulating them broadly. We use the 
 
 paste-pot a good deal, and on a small scale these tracts 
 pasted on walls and available places in P'ing-yang remind 
 one of " Colman's Mustard" in England. It is my firm 
 belief that one tract, judiciously pasted, is worth ten given 
 asvay. 
 
 Mr. Beauchamp and I had a nice little outing about a 
 fortnight ago. We walked to 1 long-long, about twenty 
 miles off, and next day "attacked" the town; took a 
 tract to every shop, sold 400 cash worth of books, and 
 had opportunities of speaking to many little groups ; 
 next day, walked to a town ten miles further on and did 
 the same there. 
 
 I am gathering some lads on a Sunday afternoon to 
 sing to and tell them of Jesus. 1 trust this will reach 
 the homes of some. 
 
 F7om Mr. HOSTE. 
 
 k'lih-'iVH Hien, Nov. jS/h. 
 
 WHAT has struck some of us very much is the 
 wonderful openness of the country in these 
 regions to the Gospel. I can scarcely realise it that here 
 are all these masses just as open to the Gospel as our 
 
 people at home ; when one remembers the stale of things 
 a generation back, one does indeed praise Ciod for the 
 walls He has broken down. May He liclj) us not to be 
 slack in seizing the opportunity whilst everything is so 
 quiet and easy. 
 
CAMBRIDGE. EDINBURGH. 
 
 cC^ocj^. 
 
 " The joy of loyal service to the King 
 Shone through them all, and lit up other lives 
 With the new fire of faith, that ever strives. 
 Like a swift-kindling beacon, far to fling 
 Thi tidings of His victory, and claim 
 New subjects for His realm, new honour for His Name!" 
 
 F. R. Havergal. 
 
 INDIA. CHINA. 
 
ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH. 
 
 57 
 
 FROM EDINBURGH. 
 
 ja ^orn of #racc ai^toxtg gfu6c^tfs. 
 
 By Rev. PROFESSOR A H. CHARTERIS, D.D., 
 
 Chaplain to the Queen. 
 
 DURING the past winter session the University 
 of Edinburgh has had a new experience. If any 
 of our readers had been on the platform in the 
 Oddfellows' Hall on one of the Sundays in March, he 
 would have seen about a thousand young men — all 
 students, listening to a Gospel address ; and have found 
 that some hundreds of them were ready to rise and testify 
 before their class-fellows and all men that they had be- 
 come Christians during the previous three or four months. 
 He would have found that many others had received such 
 a deepening of faith and strengthening of hope as made 
 all things new to them. If he had waited till the close of 
 the meeting he would have seen scores of students re- 
 maining in the benches to have a talk with those who 
 knew more of the Christian life than themselves. He 
 would have found, moreover, that it had been an Academic 
 movement ; that none but students had been admitted to 
 the meetings, and that University men had been the 
 speakers. He would have heard also from occasional in- 
 timations, or from the reports of delegates, that students 
 and professors had visited the other Universities of Scot- 
 land to give a simple statement of the work of grace 
 which God has been pleased to work in Edinburgh ; and 
 that not only had the speakers been welcomed by their 
 fellow-students, but that in those other cities also many 
 were coming forward to declare themselves followers of 
 Jesus Christ. He would probably have been struck by 
 the frequent phrase, " I then resolved to come out for 
 Christ," or by the exhortation, " My fellow-students, let 
 us be out-and-out for Jesus." And all this not only with 
 an utter absence of excitement in word or deed, but with 
 an orderly simple solemnity which was as strange as it 
 was impressive. It was easy from the platform to see by 
 the quickly-changing colour, or the dim eye and quivering 
 lip, how great was the struggle in some young heart ; and 
 sometimes when a student sat still on his bench after 
 others had filed out, the marks of the struggle were still 
 seen on his face, though usually he seemed to be un- 
 conscious of all but his wish and prayer that help 
 would ccune. Most notable, however, was the fact, that 
 over the meeting, as a whole, there was a sense of happi- 
 ness ; most of the men were glad to be there, they were 
 in the right place, and they knew it ; their presence testi- 
 fied that their aim in life would henceforth be to " seek 
 lirst the kingdom of GOD and His righteousness," and that 
 they knew this to be the divine order of things. 
 
 No one who has been in sympathy with this movement 
 from the first, and has seen it grow, can doubt that the 
 hand of GOD is working among us. By no human agency 
 could the results have been brought about. Only eigh- 
 teen months ago it was said by members of the Medical 
 Students' Christian Association *hat one could scarcely 
 
 venture to declare himself a Christian because of the over- 
 whelming number of his class-fellows who were mate- 
 rialists, and who, therefore, could find no room for a 
 Saviour in their theory of the universe. Whereas now 
 the Christian students are united, avowed, eager, hopeful, 
 pressing their comrades to share with them the new joy 
 of "shepherded peace." 
 
 I am inclined to think that the new state of things may 
 be said to have begun with the last day of our Tercen- 
 tenary. In Life and Work for June, 1SS4, Dr. Cameron 
 Lees told how, on that day, men of renown rose one after 
 another to urge on the assembled students to forbid the 
 separation of science from religion, and to hold fast their 
 faith in the living GoD. But the visible beginning came 
 in the addresses of two young missionaries, themselves 
 fresh from College. In the beginning of December, as 
 some senior students were praying for some means of 
 doing good among their comrades, a proposal came to 
 have a meeting of students to hear the late captain of the 
 Cambridge Cricket Eleven, and the stroke oar of the 
 Cambridge Boat, who were about to go as missionaries to 
 China. Many had heard of Stanley Smith ; to every one 
 who knew anything of cricket the name of Studd was 
 familiar. And so the word went round our class-roorns, 
 " Let us go and give a welcome to the athlete mis- 
 sionaries." The men gathered, about a thousand, and 
 the two missionaries spoke, well supported by Mr. 
 Landale, who is home from China, and others. Smith 
 would have made his mark as an orator anywhere ; he 
 has unusual powers of thought, imagination, and utter- 
 ance, and a colder man than he would have been roused 
 by the audience to whom he was invited to tell how the 
 "love of Christ constrained him" to give up all home 
 prospects and go to far-off China to preach the Gospel. 
 Studd has not the gifts of an orator, but he never went 
 more straight at the mark in the cricket-field than he did 
 in his manly narrative of the way GOD had led him for 
 years, from stage to stage of the Christian life, until he 
 was ready to forsake father and mother and home and 
 friends because of his love for his Redeemer. The stu- 
 dents were spell-bound. Those two speakers were so 
 manly — types indeed of handsome, healthy manhood- 
 were so happy, spoke in such unconventional style, that 
 when they had done, hundreds of students, who had little 
 thought of such a thing when they came into the hall, 
 crowded round them to grasp their hand, followed them 
 to the train by which they were going right off to 
 London, and were on the platform, saying, " GOD speed 
 you," when the train steamed away. The end of it was 
 that Studd and Smith were persuaded to come back ; 
 once, twice, and thrice they spoke again. The first night 
 after their return— a Sunday evening— brought nearly 
 
S8 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 two thousand students round them, and the old spell was 
 felt, and the ever-new blessing was experienced. Before 
 they left Edinburgh for the last time many had told them, 
 and all others who cared to know, that henceforth they 
 would be followers of Christ. And the work has gone on 
 ever since. The meetings on Sunday evening, and the 
 prayer meeting on Wednesday, have never ceased. I 
 began this paper by saying how the hall looked on the 
 last Sundays in March before the classes broke up. 
 For many weeks the meetings have been addressed by 
 Professor Henry Drummond, whose fame as a charming 
 writer predisposed his first audience to hear him gladly, 
 and whose power as a Christian expositor has made him 
 greatly beloved by the increasing crowds that sit at his feet. 
 There are many other things I should have liked to 
 speak about. They crowd upon me as I feel that I must 
 close. The medical students — whose admirable " Christ- 
 ian Association " invited Studd and Smith — have had 
 the greatest blessing. Some may say that they needed 
 it most. I do not think that, but I believe they were 
 most ready for it, and were waiting for it. Every Sunday 
 morning every ward in our great hospital is visited by 
 Christian medical students, who read and pray with the 
 poor sufferers, and in every one those students hold a 
 devotional service. And thereafter those visitors, with 
 their own need freshly felt because they have been trying 
 to help others, have a meeting of their own, to pray for a 
 blessing on themselves and on their work, and on the 
 University. It is no wonder that they have been allowed 
 to lead the University all through the session; and now the 
 billets for special services in country towns during the 
 recess announce that the meetings are to be addressed 
 " I'.y Medical Students and others." We even had the 
 phenomenon in the Divinity Hall of a deputation of three 
 of those medical students coming up to tell divinity stu- 
 dents of the remarkable work of grace in the University. 
 But it has not been confined to them. Students of every 
 name have shared in the work and in the blessing. All 
 this has gone on so quietly that many, both professors 
 and students, scarcely heard of the meetings, and cer- 
 
 tainly did not know how wonderful they were, until quite 
 lately. 
 
 Perhaps, as having gone with students to another uni- 
 versity, I may be allowed to say of the speeches of that 
 deputation, what I believe was true of all the rest as well, 
 that every man simply recounted in his own way the 
 reasons for his being a Christian, and invited his fellow- 
 students to test and try how good GOD is to them that 
 seek Him. A student of science told how much happier 
 he had been since he became " out and out " a Christian, 
 and how much more trouble religion had been to him 
 when he was halting between two opinions ; a divinity 
 student told how much brighter his life had been since 
 he not only prayed in secret, but avowed his faith, and 
 then he urged his hearers to " confess with the mouth the 
 Lord Jesus, as well as to believe in the heart ;" two 
 medical students told how they had fallen from Christian 
 life, though they had never quite forgotten the lessons of 
 childhood and home, and how they were now able to 
 speak of peace and power to serve Christ; one who was 
 born among the heathen told how cold he had thoughl 
 our Christian nation until this awakening brought hin' 
 Christian friends ; and another, a student of philosophy, 
 told how he had long known what now he felt to be tlis 
 very truth of the Gospel. Those short addresses, of ten 
 minutes each, had a marked result. They were not likv 
 what is usually called preaching the Gospel — they were 
 like short chapters from the Acts, bits of real experience, 
 histories of the actual work of the HOLY Spirit. That was 
 their power ; and one wonders why we so seldom preach 
 or hear sermons of the same kind. 
 
 Will all this last ? say some. Why should it not ? 
 Those men are studying the Bible as men who hope to 
 find the guidance of their life in it ; they are praying to 
 Christ as those who know that He hears them; they are 
 trusting to a strength greater than their own. Wh, 
 should all the good pass away ? Rather, how can K 
 pass ? It is surely of GOD. We expect that it will 
 spread and grow ; we pray GoD to make it leaven the 
 whole University. — From '■'' Life and Work!' 
 
 ^f>c ^orn of g)06 in f6c 'g(nir>crsifi? of @6i;t0ur9^. 
 
 An Address delivered at the Annual Meeting of the China Inland Mission, by 
 Mr. JOHN C. THOMSON, M.A. 
 
 {Of Edwburi^h University.) 
 
 MR.BROOMHALLhasalreadyreferredtotheconnection 
 between the great work we have had in Edinburgh 
 University and the China Inland Mission, and therefore 
 I shall at once proceed to give a short sketch of that 
 work. The story with which I have to deal is that of a 
 movement perhaps the most wonderful that ever had 
 place in the history of university students, certainly the 
 strangest that ever took place in the history of -Scottish 
 Universities. I have to tell you how our great Edinburgh 
 University and the allied medical schools, with between 
 three and four thousand students, have been shaken to 
 their very depths; how the work has spread to all the 
 other Universities of Scotland ; and how, already, as the 
 students of these Universities have spread themselves far 
 and wide, the work is spreading itself in all its depth and 
 reality throughout the whole country, I might almost say, 
 throughout the whole world. 
 To tell you the story in all its details would take long. 
 
 I can only briefly sketch a few of the leading points in 
 connection with it ; and I shall confine myself to what I 
 have personally seen. 
 
 RISE OF THE MOVEMENT. 
 
 About the beginning of the late winter session there 
 was a feeling among tlie Christian students that some- 
 thing must be done for our unconverted fellow-students ; 
 and accordingly, earnest prayer bejan to rise both in the 
 Medical Students' Christian Association and in the 
 University prayer-meeting — with both of which I have a 
 very intimate connection — that God would send times of 
 refreshing from His presence. We laid oiusclves anew 
 in His hands, consecrated our service to Him, and offered 
 ourselves as willing to do anything, if He would only show 
 us what He would h.ave us do. 
 
 Things were just in this position, when about the be- 
 ginning of December a letter came from London to say 
 
ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH. 
 
 59 
 
 that several Cambridge students were about to leave for 
 China in connection with the China Inland Mission, and 
 that two of them, Mr. Studd, late captain of the Cam- 
 bridge cricket eleven, and Mr. Stanley Smith, late stroke- 
 oar of the Cambridge eight, were willing to hold a meet- 
 ing with the Edinburgh students, and explain to them the 
 reasons why they had so devoted their lives. This 
 seemed a most direct answer to our prayers, and we 
 most heartily accepted the offer that was made. 
 
 We arranged to have a meeting in what is called the 
 Free Assembly Hall, in Edinburgh. It is a large hall, 
 and we took it with some degree of fear. There were 
 two fears ; — the first, that there would not be a meeting ; 
 the second, that if there should be, there would be a 
 "row" — a very common thing amongst Scottish students. 
 The evening came. Both our fears proved groundless. 
 The body of the hall was filled; and, instead of the comic 
 songs that usually characterise a week-day meeting of the 
 students in Edinburgh, a perfect stillness filled the hall. 
 We felt from the first that GOD was there, and that GOD 
 was working; and before our friends came to the plat- 
 form we felt that there was going to be a great blessing. 
 Mr. Studd told the story which, I suppose, many of those 
 here have heard. He told how graciously God had dealt 
 with him, and how he had been led on step by step, until 
 he felt that he must devote his life to God's work in 
 China; and his simple Anglo-Saxon carried our men with 
 him. A very deep impression was made. The fact that 
 a man with such prospects as he had should thus devote 
 himself and his fortune, gave them an interest in him from 
 the very first. 
 
 Then Mr. Landale, who is on this platform, told of 
 what he himself had seen in China. He testified to the 
 literary character of the Chinese, and to the fact that in- 
 tellects could be found there to be compared, and favour- 
 ably compared, with perhaps any to be found in that 
 hall. 
 
 And then Mr. Stanley Smith stood up. He took a 
 text. It was : "They feared the LORD, and served their 
 own gods ; " and he showed in words of burning scorn 
 how Christians now-a-days are doing just what those 
 shameless Samaritans did. They are fearing the Lord in 
 name, but, in reality, they are serving their own gods. 
 As he spoke, our hearts condemned us. The Christians 
 got a blessing. A still small voice seemed to come to 
 many of us — " Thou art the man" ; and when the Christ- 
 ians get a blessing, it generally flows through them to 
 those who are unsaved. 
 
 At the end of the meeting, our friends had to leave by 
 an early train for London ; but before it closed, an oppor- 
 tunity was given to any who might feel interested in them, 
 to come and shake hands, and wish them God-speed as 
 they left, perhaps never to be seen again in Edinburgh. 
 We expected that a dozen or two of the more prominent 
 Christians would step forward to shake hands and wish 
 them well. What was our surprise when two or three 
 hundred men crowded round the platform, eager to grasp 
 the hands of the men whom they had learnt in that short 
 while to respect as much as formerly they had admired 
 them for their athletic reputations. We felt that they had 
 got a hold of the Scottish students such as no other man 
 ever had, and we pressed them to come back if they 
 possibly could and give us another word. They said that 
 their time was nearly all taken up with engagements 
 already made, but that they would come back, seeing that 
 it seemed so desirable. 
 
 ITS ASTONISHING DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 The i8th of January was fixed on as the day for the 
 next meeting. That was a Sabbath, and we found after- 
 wards that they were able to arrange also for the Monday. 
 
 This time our faith was stronger. We took the largest 
 hall in the city, and waited expectantly. On the Satur- 
 day before those meetings, the members of the University 
 prayer-meeting held a devotional service for the one 
 purpose of praying for blessing to rest on them. There 
 was a large meeting, and the spirit of prayer and of power 
 was amongst us in a most wonderful manner. For over 
 an hour, one after another of our number rose without one 
 single pause, and we felt that God was going to give a 
 blessing, such as we had never seen before. 
 
 The next evening, the body of the large hall was 
 filled. Very nearly two thousand of the students of our 
 University must have been present to hear the simple 
 testimony of these devoted men of GOD. Mr. Studd again 
 recited his simple story. Mr. Stanley Smith again spoke 
 in words of burning eloquence ; and Mr. Radcliffe made a 
 fervent appeal for men to consecrate themselves to the 
 serviceof GOD, and lay themselves in His hands that, if He 
 should so require them, they might go abroad and preach 
 the Gospel to the heathen. We had a wonderful time 
 afterwards. I should think that three-fourths of that 
 meeting waited to an after meeting, and the great hall 
 was covered with men anxious about their souls. 
 Christians were stimulated all round, and many I believe 
 that night came to an out-and-out decision for GOD. 
 
 The following evening, we met again in the Free 
 Assembly Hall, and again we had times of great bless- 
 ing. To the men whom God had so signally used 
 we said, " Can you not possibly come back ? " They 
 said, " Well, we are going to the West. We are to pass 
 this way again on Friday, and we shall be glad if you 
 arrange it to meet your students again then." 
 
 Again we met in the same hall, and I think that I never 
 saw a meeting like that. We got a special lease of the 
 hall. We ought to have left it about half-past ten, but 
 got permission to remain till midnight ; and up to that 
 hour the floor was covered with men anxiously inquiring, 
 " What must I do to be saved ? " 
 
 ITS COURSE AND PROGRESS. 
 
 Well, to cut the story short, we felt that this work must 
 go on among our students ; and every Sabbath evening 
 since then. Professor Henry Drummond has addressed 
 students' meetings in the Oddfellows' Hall in Edinburgh. 
 Sabbath evening after Sabbath evening, up to the close 
 of the session, that hall was filled with men anxiously in- 
 quiring after more light on spiritual things. Professor 
 Drummond is a scientific man, and couched what he had 
 to say in scientific language ; he just carried the students 
 along with him. The students of Edinburgh, as a whole, 
 are perfectly in love with Professor Drummond. There, 
 night after night, souls have been born again. There, 
 night after night. Christians seem to have received greater 
 stimulus and strengthening, and the amount of blessing 
 it is impossible to estimate, or in any measure to realise. 
 
 We were told that this was a matter of excitement ; 
 that that great meeting with the Cambridge athletes was 
 all well enough, but that the movement would gradually 
 die away. The very opposite was the fact. The meetings 
 became more and more crowded, until, towards the end 
 of the session, the hall, which is seated to hold about 
 seven hundred and fifty, was estimated to contain about a 
 thousand men, and some evenings even more. 
 
 On the 2ist of February a new Principal was installed 
 in the University, Sir William Muir, K. C.S.I. On the 
 following evening he sat on the evangelistic platform to 
 show his sympathy with the work which had been going 
 on in our midst. A week afterwards he again appeared 
 among us ; and this time he spoke; His words were : 
 " Religion, gentlemen, must be everything, or it is 
 nothing;' and as the venerable saint urged these men to 
 
6o 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Le out-and-out for God, that great meeting was moved to 
 its very depths. Such was the work last winter. 
 
 At the end of the winter session, not less than fifteen 
 hundred men must have left our University, not to return 
 during the summer months, and yet, in spite of that fact, 
 the hall was crowded again last Sabbath evening. The 
 Right Honourable the Lord High Commissioner to the 
 General Assembly, at present in session in Edinburgh, 
 Lord Aberdeen, occupied the chair, and delivered a short 
 address. Professor Drummond afterwards addressed the 
 students, and there seemed an impression as deep as 
 ever. A most wonderful work seems to be going forward 
 in our University. We seem just at the beginning of it. 
 It appears to be developing every day, and we scarcely 
 know now what to expect. We are past the point of 
 being surprised at anything. 
 
 ITS GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS AND RESULTS. 
 
 As to the general character of the work, one or two 
 words. The first thing has been this — the quiet, deeply 
 impressive character of all the meetings. There has been 
 no excitement. I do not deprecate emotion : there ought 
 to be emotion in this matter, surely, if there may be emotion 
 about our ordinary affairs. But emotion has been com- 
 paratively out of sight. There has been always a deep 
 feeling that GOD was there, and that GoD was working. 
 
 The present work has been carried forward by the very 
 best men in our University. Some of our best-known pro- 
 fessors, and some of our assistant-professors, who have 
 already made names for themselves which will live even 
 though they were now cut off in their mere youth, have 
 been the men who have been standing prominently forward. 
 And among the students it has not been any one set, but 
 our very best intellects, our medallists, our scholars, our 
 
 bursars, our prize-men — these have been among the 
 most prominent men in carrying forward this work. 
 
 And then, as to the results of the work, as I said before, 
 we cannot estimate them. I believe that the number of 
 conversions, even in our own University, is to be counted 
 by hundreds and not by scores. And, as one result of the 
 work, scores of men have given themselves up to mission 
 work, and have entered on medical courses preparatory for 
 it. Some while ago, I had occasion to be in the Medical 
 Mission House. Dr. Lowe, the head of the mission, took 
 up a pile of papers, and said to me : "These are all letters 
 from men applying for admission to study in connection 
 with our medical mission. I hold here thirty-five 
 applications." That represents only a very small pro- 
 portion of those who, as the result of this work, have 
 devoted themselves to medical mission work. 
 
 About the middle of February we felt that this work 
 must not stop within our own university walls. We 
 offered deputations to the other universities, and our 
 offers were cordially accepted. The result was, that we 
 sent three deputations to Aberdeen, three to Glasgow, 
 and two to St. Andrews. In all these universities work 
 as real as in Edinburgh seemed to spring up. At the end 
 of the session we felt that we must go further still, and 
 that now we might spend our holiday in carrying the work 
 to the young men of our country. More than a hundred 
 men offered themselves for this service, and these have 
 been scattered throughout the whole of Scotland, and to 
 several parts of England, in deputations ; and from all 
 quarters, with very few exceptions, there have come 
 reports of most wonderful work. 
 
 I have to ask you just to praise GOD with me and with 
 Edinburgh University for sending among us those two 
 missionaries-elect of the China Inland Mission, Studd 
 and Stanley Smith. 
 
 ■^t^ifs of @6in£>ut'(5r) ^f u6cnfs fo of 6cr ^i\\\x>QX^\i\<i^, 
 
 An Address by 
 Mr. JOHN C. THOMSON, M.A. 
 
 {Of Edinburgh University.) 
 
 A FTER a brief reference to the address he had given 
 /\ at the afternoon meeting on the work of God in 
 Edinburgh, Mr. Thomson said : We offered deputations 
 Lu i;;ll me stoiy of the work to the other Scotch Uni- 
 versities. Our offer was heartily accepted by all, and 
 the result was that we sent three deputations to Aberdeen, 
 three to Glasgow, and two to St. Andrews. 
 
 VISITS TO THE UNIVERSITIES : — 
 AEERDEEN. 
 
 Aberdeen took up the matter most enthusiastically at 
 first, and on the 28th of February our first deputation, 
 consisting of Professor Greenfield, M.U., and seven stu- 
 dents, left Edinburgh ; I myself had the privilege of being 
 a member of that deputation. We spent a great part of 
 our time on the way to Aberdeen, a long while on Satur- 
 day evening, and a good deal of the .Sabbath afternoon in 
 waiting on God for blessing. We felt very weak. Aber- 
 deen is built, for the most part, of granite, and the hearts 
 [>f the people, we were told, are as hard as the granite 
 nf their own city; but we did not find it so. That GOD 
 who has promised th.it tliey who wait upon Him shall 
 renew their strength gave us wonderful strength. The 
 majority of the deput.ation consisted of men who went 
 to appear before a public audience for the first time in 
 their lives, and went simply and only to testify to the 
 fact that they had received blessing during the past few 
 weeks. One of them, in fact, went to testify that 
 
 only on the previous Sabbath evening he had been in the 
 bond of iniquity, but that that night he was rejoicing in 
 his newly-found Saviour. 
 
 We found a meeting of four hundred men waiting for 
 us in the Upper Hall of Marischal College, Aberdeen. 
 One of our number told our story. Another made a 
 short appeal. The second who spoke, by the way, is a 
 Hindu, lately a Brahmin. Then two of the recently con- 
 verted men gave their testimonies. Another made an 
 appeal for immediate decision. Professor Greenfield 
 spoke a few words very earnestly and very much to the 
 point, and then we had our after-meeting. Seventy men 
 waited to the after-meeting ; the two other members of the 
 deputation gave simple testimony, and then we proceeded 
 to our conversation-meeting, liefore that, however, an 
 Aberdeen medical professor stood up, and asked to be 
 allowed to say a word. He said : " I, at least, li.ivc got a 
 blessing from the visit of the deputation from Kilinliurgh," 
 and he urged those men to band themselves together, 
 and carry forward the work which was evidently begun 
 among them; and he promised that he, at least, would 
 be at their disposal, whenever they liked to call upon 
 him. The Sabbath evening afterwards he was in the 
 chair. 
 
 When our second deputation went to Aberdeen, I had 
 the ])rivilege of again being present, and again we had 
 wonderful blessing. The after-meeting w.as about double 
 the size of the first, and great good was done. Christians 
 
ECHOES EROM EDINBURGH. 
 
 6r 
 
 were roused, and many students came to decision for 
 Christ there and then. 
 
 I should Hke to tell you some of these cases. They are 
 most interesting ; but time does not allow me. I will just 
 mention one or two. A senior medical student came to 
 decision at our first meeting, and he has since then grad- 
 uated as a medical man in his university. He came to me 
 on the second night in the after-meeting, and shook me by 
 the hand. " I do thank you," he said, " for speaking to me 
 last Sabbath evening. Last week has been a week of 
 such joy as I never knew before. Last Sabbath evening 
 I never slept a wink for very joy." 
 
 Another senior medical student I addressed in our first 
 after-meeting. I saw him smiling in the meeting, and I 
 was sure that he was a Christian man. I walked up to 
 him, and I said : " You are a Christian, are you not ? " He 
 said: "Yes, I am." "How long have you been so?" 
 He replied : " I just decided to-night while the meeting 
 was going on." I have heard from that man since that he 
 is actively living for God. 
 
 GLASGOW. 
 
 Professor Grainger Stewart, M.D., one of our other 
 medical professors, led a deputation consisting of thirteen 
 men, among whom were some of our finest intellects, to 
 Glasgow. They found a meeting of seven or eight hundred 
 Glasgow students awaiting them. I had not the privilege 
 of being in Glasgow myself, but I was told that the work 
 there rivalled in depth and reality even the work that was 
 going on in Edinburgh. 
 
 ST. ANDREWS. 
 
 The Rev. Professor Charteris, D.D., led some half-a- 
 dozen men to St. Andrews, which is a much smaller univer- 
 sity than the others, and consequently the meetings were 
 much smaller, but the work seemed as real and true as in 
 any of the others. I was a member of the second deputation 
 to St. Andrews, and I saw there what I never saw before. 
 At the end of the first meeting the Christians all retired 
 from the hall — I never understood how they managed to 
 do it. But a great many unconverted men waited to 
 ask: "What must I do to be saved?" and there they 
 sat, one here, and another there, and another there, 
 patiently waiting until those of us who were conversing 
 with them had time to come to them ; and there they one 
 by one accepted the great salvation which we had to offer. 
 I have heard from several of these men since, and they 
 are actively living for the glory of that SAVIOUR whom 
 they found that night. 
 
 THE " HOLIDAY MISSION." 
 
 I should like to say a few words about the deputations 
 which we have been sending out since the session closed. 
 As the end of the session approached we felt that we must, 
 if possible, carry this work still further, and altogether 
 outside university walls. We resolved to try to reach 
 the young men of our country. Over one hundred men at 
 once volunteered for the work, and these men were scattered 
 in deputations of some half-a-dozen over the whole of Scot- 
 land and to one or two towns in England. Just before the 
 meeting, I jotted down the names of some of the towns we 
 visited — Bathgate, Stirling, Perth, Falkirk, Boness, Queens- 
 ferry,Dunfermline,Musselburgh,Wick,Greenock,]edburgh, 
 Dunbar, Cupar-Fife, Alloa, Kirkcaldy, Broxburn, Duns, 
 Arbroath, Crieff, Brighton, Bradford. We sent our deputa- 
 tions away to the extreme north, to the Pentland Firth ; 
 to the extreme south, to the Channel coast; and to the ex- 
 treme west ; and from all quarters there came tidings of 
 the most marvellous blessing. By the way, we addressed 
 only young men's meetings, or, at least, almost entirely 
 so ; and wherever we went those who were converted 
 came right out for GoD. 
 
 INTERESTING CASES. 
 
 In one town my co-secretary happened to be present. 
 He is a lawyer, and he saw, away at the back of the hall, 
 a young lawyer who was formerly in the same classes in 
 the University with himself. Immediately after the meet- 
 ing he made straight for that man, who, after some con- 
 versation, came clearly out for Christ. " I am going to- 
 morrow to the court-house," he said, "to confess 
 Christ"; and he did. 
 
 In another place there was present a divinity student. 
 Although he had been studying divinity, and preparing 
 for some six or seven years to be a minister of the Gospel, 
 he had never known the Gospel himself. But one night in 
 our meeting he found Christ, and the next night he 
 stood up in our large meeting in Stirling to say, that, 
 although he had preached again and again in that town, 
 he never before had known the Gospel, but now he did, 
 and was rejoicing in the Lord Jesus Christ. That man 
 has since then been working actively on our deputations 
 and has been greatly used of GOD. 
 
 THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE FREE CHURCH. 
 
 Had I been speaking two days ago, I should have been 
 prepared to sit down now ; but just one word further. 
 Yesterday I had the privilege of being present with a 
 deputation to the General Assembly of the Free Church 
 of Scotland, at present sitting in Edinburgh. Professor 
 Grainger Stewart introduced the deputation, and another 
 student and myself addressed the assembly, and told our 
 story. After that, the meeting was thrown open, and a 
 great many ministers, and several laymen (members of 
 Assembly), stood up, and testified to blessing having come 
 to their district during the past month. Nearly to a man 
 they had to testify that the blessing had come through 
 our deputations. One minister came from Wick, another 
 from Greenock, another from Crieff, two men from Aber- 
 deen, and so on. I would like just to mention the case of 
 the layman from Aberdeen who stood up.: It was Major 
 Ross. With tears in his eyes, he said that he had reason 
 to bless the coming of Studd and Stanley Smith to Aber- 
 deen. " I have been praying for years," he said, " that 
 God would incline the hearts of my boys to become 
 ministers of the Gospel ; and He has given me more than 
 I asked. Two of them have, since their visit, decided to 
 become missionaries. One of them," he said — and many 
 of you know his name — " one of them is already making 
 his way into the interior of Africa, under the African Lakes 
 Company, and the other," he continued, " hasjust entered 
 on a medical course in Aberdeen, preparatory to going 
 abroad as a medical missionary." 
 
 The story I had to tell, up to this point, was regarding 
 what we saw from the centre ; but it seems to me that the 
 testimony of these witnesses from without has greater force 
 than anything that I could say. They testified that God 
 had worked with our men wherever they had gone, and 
 worked wondrously ; and the secret of their power was this : 
 — Our mission was a mission not of advocates., but of wit- 
 nesses. Our men stood up simply and only to testify, " I 
 am a saved man. I am a living witness to the truth of 
 that Gospel which you have heard preached all your lives " ; 
 and before these simple testimonies men could not stand. 
 God worked wondrously through them. 
 
 There is a lesson here. Many of us feel that we can 
 do nothing for Christ. We can pray — yes ; but we can 
 do nothing further : we are so weak; Can you not say : 
 " I am a saved man ; I am a saved woman ; Christ 
 saved me ; He can save you" ? Surely we can. That is 
 the lesson which I have drawn from our deputation work ; 
 and that is the lesson which I should like to leave with 
 you. 
 
62 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 FROM CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 '^f^c gpirif of_#o6 ^(^afcffcre6. 
 
 By the Rev. C. E. SEARLE, D.D. 
 
 (Master of Pembroke College.) 
 
 THE view I take, then, of Samson's life is, that it was 
 a witness to God's Spirit from the beginning to the 
 end. We should lose much of the teaching of it if 
 we believed that such a career is altogether out of date. I 
 do not mean, of course, that the same feats of strength will be 
 witnessed again, but I assert that heroic feats of physical 
 courage will be done, greater feats, too, of moral courage, 
 and some such it will be good to put before you for 
 imitation. In every generation, I believe, they are to be 
 found, and in our own not less than others. And for such 
 an illustration in our own day, one naturally turns to our 
 latest modem hero, Gordon, whose life is almost as 
 strange and eventful as that of any of the heroes of 
 Hebrew history, and, I believe, it was none the less in- 
 spired. He himself traced his superhuman faith and 
 energy to this source, to God working in Him, enabling 
 him to attempt any venture in His service and cheerfully 
 to die for Him. 13ut this would be a somewhat stale and 
 hackneyed example, and I am glad to be able to produce 
 another from our own stores, from Cambridge itself For 
 what a startling spectacle was witnessed here in February, 
 when two of our best-known athletes ventured with some 
 others, two being officers of the army, to stand up on the 
 platform of the Guildhall to make openly a confession of 
 faith, and to say that God had called them to become 
 missionaries of His Gospel, and that they were ready at 
 their own cost to go to China, forsaking everything for 
 Christ's sake. These are reported to be Mr. Studd's 
 words : " I want to recommend to you my Master ; I 
 have tried many ways of pleasure in m.y time, I have 
 tasted most of the pleasures this world can give. I do 
 not suppose there is one that I have not experienced, but 
 I can tell you that these pleasures are as nothing com- 
 pared to my present joy. I had formerly as much love 
 for cricket as any man could have, but when the Lord 
 Jesus came into my heart, I found that I had something 
 infinitely better. My heart was no longer in the game, 1 
 wanted to win souls." What priceless testimony is this 
 to the reality of the .Spirit ! What a victory is scored to 
 faith ! for however eccentric his conduct may be thought, 
 plainly he has demonstrated that there are unseen powers 
 that sway a man's heart much more forcibly than any 
 motives of the world. \\'e who can recollect the strong 
 man, how great he would rise up with his bat, with what 
 force he would hurl his ball, how grand an ovation he 
 would receive as captain of the victorious eleven, after 
 some international contest, who knew how such a man 
 is sought out, caressed, and idolised, can in some measure 
 estimate his sacrifice, or rather the new force that has 
 laid hold of him. For he was not leading a sinful life, 
 but simply says that a stronger fascination than anything 
 in the world has come over him, and he submits like a 
 captive to it, with his eyes open, rationally and willingly, and 
 in the new service finds a satisfaction far excelling the old. 
 But to digress for a moment. My candour shall not 
 yield to my admiration of these men, and I will express 
 what I think not a few of us feel, that we should have 
 been glad if to some other mission they had devoted 
 themselves ; to Delhi, for instance, which has for two 
 years been importunate in her demand for men ; or to 
 Zanzibar, which, like Delhi, has a close connection with 
 
 the University ; or if they had joined the venerable 
 S.P.G., or the Church Missionary Society, those tried 
 and approved organisations. Then, too, there must be 
 misgivings, where the Apostolic Order is ignored, and 
 Church principles are merely treated as " denominational 
 preferences," and the Historic Church, the living Society 
 which Christ left as His witness on earth, and keeper of 
 His truths, with its creeds and liturgies and traditions, 
 is set aside as if it did not exist. I candidly give utter- 
 ance to my objections so that other ardent young men may 
 ponder over them ; yet I am in no mood to carp and criti- 
 cise and withhold a genuine good-speed to such nobly 
 adventurous men. In its broad features, the picture of 
 that surrender of our manliest youths to God is one of 
 the most pleasing pictures I have seen in my life, and I 
 believe it will tend greatly to strengthen religion here. 
 These sunny youths — for such is said to be the meaning 
 of Samson — with their good temper (such as strong men 
 are credited with), with their training and power of endur- 
 ing hardships, will be good exponents of the Gospel in 
 its unselfish side, and will greatly recommend it in their 
 persons, however deficient the ecclesiastical system may 
 be that they bring with them. 
 
 To follow out another parallel, our athletes almost 
 equal Samson in the apparent inadequacy of their equip- 
 ment and neglect of means. But no doubt they fortify 
 themselves with the argument that God loves to use 
 trivial means to effect great ends — a small pebble in 
 David's hand to bring down a giant, an ox-goad in Sham- 
 gar's hand to work a national deliverance, a stone, rough 
 from the mountains to overthrow Nebuchadnezzar's 
 Colossus ; and thus encouraged, without scientific 
 weapons, such as our theological armouries supply, they 
 have gone forth strong in faith alone. Nor do I deem 
 any success impossiljleto them, nor should I be surprised 
 at the paradox of St. Paul once again repeating itself — 
 that God has chosen " the foolish things of the world to 
 confound the wise, and the weak things of the world to 
 confound the mighty; and things which are despised, and 
 things which are not, to bring to nought things wliich 
 are," that no flesh should glory in His presence. The 
 progress of modern Christian missions for the last hun- 
 dred years is in confirmation of this sentence, for it must 
 be acknowledged tliat the most remarkable triumphs have 
 fallen to the lot of men who have worked outside the 
 Church of England, and done without her training. The 
 Independents may claim to have given its first Christi- 
 anity to Madagascar, the Wcsleyans to Fiji, the liaptists 
 the first to make converts in Northern India, and trans- 
 late the .Scriptures. Orthodoxy, inilting in its sole claim 
 as a channel of grace, is at first humiliated by these facts, 
 but will afterwards rejoice to find the Spirit of God so 
 unfettered and impartial, and thus taught, a larger tole- 
 ration will extend a wider embrace towards all the non- 
 conforming bodies and irrcgul.ar missionary agencies, 
 such, at least, as are plainly furthering the (Jospel. For 
 the judge, like the prophet, roee up outside the Estab- 
 lished Church, and was not necessarily of the priestly 
 tribe, and so we may expect God sometimes to work out- 
 side of His ordinances. And if out of our body men 
 should arise of an eccentric and unconventional type, 
 
ECHOES FROM LEICESTER AND INDIA. 
 
 63 
 
 wards Samson, when they bound their own deliverer and 
 gave him up who would have helped them mightily. — ■ 
 From the University Sermon preached at St. Mary's 
 Church, Sunday, Oct. iZth, 1885. 
 
 the Church of England must not repeat her old mistakes, 
 and through timidity or jealousy refuse their singular 
 gifts — for we acted towards Wesley and Whitefield the 
 same ungenerous part that the men of Judah acted to- 
 
 FROM LEICESTER. 
 
 (From " Seven Rules for Daily Living.") 
 
 By Rev. F. B. ME YER, B.A. 
 
 THESE brief and simple words are intended for 
 many earnest Christians who are dissatisfied with 
 their present life, and long to enter that more blessed 
 state of rest and peace of which they catch occasional 
 glimpses ; as white-plumaged sea-birds flash for a 
 moment, far away over the breakers, and then are 
 lost to sight. 
 
 The visit of Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd to 
 Melbourne Hall will always mark an epoch in my own 
 life. Before then my Christian life had been spasmodic 
 and fitful ; now flaming up with enthusiasm, and then 
 pacing vveariedly over leagues of grey ashes and cold 
 cinders. I saw that these young men had something 
 which I had not, but which was within them a constant 
 source of rest and strength and joy. And never shall I 
 forget a scene at 7 a.m., in the grey November morning, 
 as daylight was flickering into the bedroom, paling the 
 guttered candles, which from a very early hour had been 
 lighting up the page of Scripture, and revealing the figures 
 of the devoted Bible-students, who wore the old cricketing 
 or boating costume of earlier days, to render them less 
 sensible of the raw, damp climate. The talk we held 
 then was one of the formative influences of my life. Why 
 could I not do what they had done ? Why should I not 
 
 yield my whole nature to God, working out day by day 
 t/iat which He would will and work within ? Why should 
 not I be a vessel, though only of earthenware, meet for 
 the Master's use, because purged and sanctified ? 
 
 There was nothing new in what they told me. They 
 said that "A man must not only believe in Christ for 
 final salvation, but must trust Him for victory over every 
 sin, and for deliverance from every care." They said that 
 " The Lord Jesus was willing to abide in the heart which 
 was wholly yielded up to Him." They said that " If 
 there were some things in our lives that made it difficult 
 for us to surrender our whole nature to Christ, yet if we 
 were willing to be made willing to surrender them. He 
 would make us not only willing but glad." They said 
 that " Directly we give or attempt to give ourselves to 
 Him, He takes us." All this was simple enough I could 
 have said it myself But they urged me to take the 
 definite step ; and I shall be for ever thankful that they 
 did. And if in a distant country they should read this 
 page, let them be encouraged to learn that one heart at 
 least has been touched with a new fire, and that one voice 
 is raised in prayer for their increase in the knowledge and 
 love of Him who has become more real to the suppliant 
 because of their brotherly words. 
 
 FROM INDIA. 
 
 '®^e '^^ci;>tt)af of ^^x^^ionax^ @nfI)U5ia5m. 
 
 By J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D. 
 [Of Midnapore, India.) 
 
 EMERSON'S profound remark that " every great 
 and commanding movement in the annals of the 
 world is the triumph of enthusiasm " has no finer illus- 
 tration in modern times than that seen in the history 
 of missionary enterprise. Our earliest missionaries 
 to pagan lands — William Carey and his coadjutors in 
 England, and Adoniram Judson and his associates in 
 America — were genuine enthusiasts. 
 
 ***** 
 
 Carey's " Ask great things of God, and attempt great 
 things for God," will never cease to be the ringing mis- 
 sionaiy motto of the Church ; for it meant faith and pluck 
 combined. 
 
 The English mails have brought us no news for many 
 months so cheering as the reports of the Exeter Hall 
 meeting, and the Cambridge and Oxford meetings on 
 behalf of the China Inland Mission. The valedictory 
 services of those young English volunteers for one of the 
 most perilous of foreign fields have stirred up missionary 
 enthusiasm in Great Britain to a pitch hardly ever 
 reached before. And we are beginning to feel it over 
 
 here in this the greatest and brightest of England's 
 foreign possessions. Tliere is something so unique about 
 that group of young fellows, who so bravely said good-bye 
 the other day to home and friends, and started for their 
 life-work in China. 
 
 ***** 
 
 The testimony of Dr. Ward, of The Independent, in 
 his communications from Turkey, has, no doubt, set 
 intelligent men to thinking on the wonderful openings for 
 Christian work in Mohammedan and heathen lands as 
 they never thought before. His strong words must make 
 our young men at home feel that far too many are 
 quietly, almost unconsciously, settling down in our home 
 churches, while the vast field to which Christ calls us is 
 left largely destitute. 
 
 ***##, 
 
 Let our missionary enthusiasm get the better of our 
 denominational preferences, and there will be no more 
 crowding of half-a-dozen sects in little villages, while the 
 wide world waits for the messengers of the Cross. 
 
 But a few years before his death, Dr. Dufif, in one of his 
 
64 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 magnetic addresses, spoke of the Christian Church as " play- 
 ing at missions." Thank God, a better day has come ! Tlie 
 companies of earnest men and women eagerly and hope- 
 fully moving into China and Central Africa, carrying the 
 banner of the Cross, are teaching us how to " attempt great 
 things for God." Great Britain — God bless herl — is nobly 
 taking the lead. May America hold not back ! Ameri- 
 can missions in all lands are crying for reinforcements. 
 
 May the cry be responded to with spirit and alacrity. 
 Bishop Taylor — Heaven help him ! — has taught our 
 young men how cheerfully an old man can carry the war 
 into Africa. Let a full thousand, a royal regiment of 
 young men, from our Atlantic sea-board to the Golden 
 Gate, volunteer as eagerly as the Cambridge athletes did 
 for the front. — From tlic "iWw York Independent" 
 Sept. loth, 18S5. 
 
 FROM CEYLON. 
 
 ^of6TCvs of f^c gross. 
 
 (Fro/ii the Cevlon Obsover, March dlh, 1885.^ 
 
 COLOMBO has recently been visited by seven 
 " soldiers of the Cross," young men belonging to 
 good old English families — Eton boys, Cambridge 
 undergraduates, distinguished on the river and in the 
 field above their fellows, who but a short time ago 
 were seeking pleasure with the world at their feet, 
 some of them in the army and all of them ready 
 to do their duty in the ordinary service of their 
 country. But to them came suddenly a higher call than 
 that of " Queen and country," and no one in Colombo 
 who came in contact with these young men during 
 the past week could help feeling deeply impressed 
 and solemnised with the sense of entire devotion and 
 singleness of purpose which is carrying them to the Far 
 Eastern Campaign on which they are about to enter. 
 
 Who will say that the days of chivalry, Christian chivahy, 
 are over ? Missionaries we have had in the East who 
 had given up much of home ties and comforts for the 
 cause they had at heart ; but seldom has England given 
 seven of her sons, who have apparently thrown aside so 
 much in personal comfort and ties of kindred and friend- 
 ship as those who have just passed on to work in the vast 
 interior of China. They have gone in the very prime of 
 their youth, eager to spend and be spent in the service 01 
 their Master, their Captain and King. They present 
 wonderful examples of unity in diversity and diversity in 
 unity. Diverse in their mental as well as physical gifts, they 
 are as one man in their simple, unwavering conviction of 
 the supreme importance of the service in which they 
 have enlisted. 
 
 FROM CHINA. 
 
 Ji ^\.c\x> @m^^paicJ^t \\\ g^ina. 
 
 By the Rev. HENR 
 {Of P, 
 
 \ MONO the seventy and more missionaries who have 
 J. \. recently come to China from England, in connection 
 with the China Inland Mission, are five graduates 
 of Cambridge University, and two young officers who have 
 resigned their commission in the British army. After 
 giving some account of them and the good done at their 
 meetings in .Shanghai, Dr. Blodget proceeds : — 
 
 At Tientsin the same blessing followed their labours. 
 Some who had long halted between two opinions were 
 brought to take a decided stand for Christ. 
 
 At Peking their circular letter, inviting all to attend 
 evangelistic services, brought together many who seldom 
 or never before had been found in such places. Among 
 them were Roman Catholics, a Greek Catholic, and Pro- 
 testants of various denominations. All listened most 
 attentively while Mr. Stanley P. .Smith set forth with 
 great eloquence and power the simple truths of the 
 Gospel. The services lasted for ten successive evenings, 
 while meetings were also held each afternoon in different 
 parts of the city. The simplicity and earnestness of these 
 young missionaries won all hearts, and their preaching of 
 the Gospel was with unusual power. Mr. Stanley P. 
 Smith is only twenty-four years of age, but he has the 
 burning zeal and eloquence of a Xavier. 
 
 It may have occurred to some of your readers, at one 
 time or another, to ask, why would it not be reasonable 
 for a young man in this age to follow the Lord Jesus 
 wholly? Why need he bind himself by joining an order, 
 and taking vows with others, or before others ? Why, in 
 
 Y BLODGET, D.D. 
 ■/ang.) 
 
 worship, use crosses and lighted candies in the daytime ? 
 Why worship the Virgin Mary, pervert the Lord's Supper, 
 and in other things follow the errors of the Roman 
 Church ? 
 
 These brethren have for themselves answered these 
 questions. They preach and teach the old Gospel in the 
 spirit .and power of such men as Finney and Kirk, Moody 
 and Spurgeon. They have no new notions in regard to 
 eschatology. They give themselves wholly to their work. 
 The most remarkable thing in their preaching is their 
 familiarity with and dependence upon the Bible. Their 
 mouths arc full of the most apt quotations from the Old 
 Testament and the New, and they use these with great 
 power. Their lives are marked by self-denial and prayer, 
 with fasting. They visited no remarkable places in 
 Peking, saw no sights, wondered at nothing, but ni.ade it 
 their one object, while here, to seek for themselves and 
 for Christians the power of God's Spirit according to His 
 promise. 
 
 There .are now in Cambridge University, forty men or 
 more who are looking toward missionary work in the 
 foreign field ; a large number, also, in Oxford. From 
 these old universities fresh streams are issuing forth to 
 gladden the desert wastes. One can but think in this 
 connection of Yale and Harvard. Is this kind of religion 
 dying out in these universities ? Have the officers .and 
 students in these seats of learning nothing to learn from 
 the parent universities in the mother land ? — From " Tlie 
 Independent" New York. 
 
66 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ■^Bc ^oicc of ^cripfurc o\\ ^\^^\oxi(XXXi ^ox^. 
 
 The Ground of Missionary Work — 
 God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not 
 
 perish, but have everlasting life. — John iii. i6. 
 Good tidings of great joy, which sh^ll be to all people.— Luke ii. lo. 
 Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.— Mark xvi. 15. 
 
 The Need of Missionary Work — 
 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, 
 
 and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy. There is none that doeth 
 
 good, no, not one. — Psalm xiv. 2, 3. 
 Without Christ .... having no hope, and without God in the world. — Eph. ii. 12. 
 Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they 
 
 have not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall 
 
 they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent? — Rom. x. 13, 14, 15. 
 Come over and help us. — Acts .xvi. 9. 
 
 The Purpose of Missionary Work — 
 
 To seek and to save that which was lost. — Luke xix. 10. 
 
 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they 
 may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified. — Acts xxvi. 18. 
 
 The Sin of standing aloof from Missionary Work— 
 
 We do not well ; this day is a day of good tidings, and we hold our peace. — 2 Kings vii. 9. 
 
 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord ; curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof ; because they came not 
 
 to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty.— Judges v. 23. 
 " I was .-afraid, and hid Thy talent in the earth." " Thou wicked and slothful servant."— Matt. xxv. 25, 26. 
 
 . The Motive of Missionary Work — 
 
 How much owest thou unto my Lord.' — Luke .xvi. J. 
 
 The love of Christ constraineth us. — 2 Cor. v. 14. 
 
 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, 
 
 . that ye through His poverty might be rich. — 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 What shall I render unto the Lord for all llis benefits toward me? — Psalm cxvi. 12. 
 
 1. Ways of Helping Missionary Work — 
 
 I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am 1 ; 
 
 send me. — Isaiah vi. 8. 
 Ye also helping together by prayer for us. — 2 Cor. i. 1 1. 
 
 Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His harvest. — Matt. ix. 38. 
 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him. — 
 I Cor. xvi. 2. 
 
 '. The Spirit in which Help should be given to Missionary Work — 
 
 Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ? — Acts ix. 6. * 
 
 Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men. — Col. iii. 23. 
 Not grudgingly, or of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver. — 2 Cor. ix. 7. 
 The people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly. — i Chron. xxi.x. 9. 
 She hath done what she could. — Mark xiv. 8. 
 
 3. The Reward of a Share in Missionary Work — 
 
 The liberal soul shall be made fat ; and he that watcreth shall be watered also himself. — Prov. xi. 25. 
 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me. — Job xxix. 13. 
 
 Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
 many things ; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. — Matt. xxv. 23. 
 
 J, The End of Missionar/^Work — 
 
 This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations ; and then shall 
 
 the end come. — Matt. xxiv. 14. 
 And the idols he shall utterly abolish. — Isaiah ii. 18. 
 
 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.— Habak. ii. 14. 
 The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for 
 
 ever and ever. — Kev. xi. 15. 
 
 Published at a Leaflet by the Church Missionary Society. 
 
THE GREAT PRIMARY WORK OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 67 
 
 'gf^c §rcaf Wtiman? il^orH of ff?c §fntrcf;. 
 
 By EUGENE STOCK, Esq., 
 
 Editorial Secretary of the Chitrch Missionary Society. 
 
 BUT are Foreign Missions the Church's great primary work? 
 Let us look at the ground upon which we undertake them at all. Let us go back to that great central event 
 in the history of the world and the Church, the Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. His mighty work of 
 atonement is finished. Sin is put away ; Satan " brought to nought" (Heb. ii. 14, R.v.) ; Death conquered. What 
 is next to be done .' He appears to His disciples. What command does He give them? 
 St. Ma/iheta's Gospel only icUs us of ONE, 
 
 "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth ; go ye therefore and teach [make disciples of] all nations " 
 (xxviii. 18-20). 
 St. Mark's Gospel only tolls us of ONE, 
 
 " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature " — with the results that shall follow obedience 
 (xvi. 15-18). 
 St. Ltil-c's Gospel only fells us o/ONE, 
 
 "That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations" — with the direction 
 
 that they were to tarry in Jerusalem until the "power from on high" to enable them to do it came upon 
 
 them (xxiv. 47). 
 
 St. /o/in's Gospel has more : It records personal words to Mary Magdalene, to Thomas, to Peter j and no doubt some 
 
 0/ those words have their application to us all : but still, to the disciples generally, only ONE command is actually 
 
 given. 
 
 " As l\Iy Father hath sent Me, even so send I you " — which is illustrated in the next chapter by the miracle 
 wrought when they responded to the order to "cast the net on the right side of the ship" (x.x. 21). 
 The first chapter oj the Acts also records the Lord's last words be/ore His Ascension : what were they ? 
 
 "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me . . . unto the uttermost part of the earth." Not that what we should call Home 
 work was excluded. The apostles themselves were to " begin at Jerusalem." But only to begin (ver. 8). 
 
 THE OBEDIENCE OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 thee far hence unto the Gentiles." Then he does go to 
 the Gentiles, at Tarsus, and at Antioch, those great 
 heathen cities ; but even at Antioch he must not stay 
 (xiii. 2), " Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
 whereunto I have called them," — and the struggling infant 
 Church, just getting sufficiently known to have a nick- 
 name given to it (xi. 26), and with the pomp and wealth 
 of the East and West arrayed against it, has to send 
 forth, with fasting and prayer, not its third-rate men 
 scarcely good enough for home work, but its two apostles, 
 the very men who, it might most naturally be thought, 
 could not possibly be spared. In the face of all this, what 
 do we suppose is the Lord Jesus Christ's estimate of 
 Foreign Missions? 
 
 In the Acts we find these commands obeyed ; though 
 sometimes not obeyed fully without fresh revelations from 
 the Ascended Lord, or providential indications of His 
 will. It is "the persecution that arose about Stephen" 
 that scatters the disciples from Jerusalem, and sends 
 them "everywhere preaching the word." It is by a 
 special vision that Saul of Tarsus is (if we may say so) 
 dragged from the home-field he inclined to himself. See 
 xxii. ig-2i ; "I said. Lord, they know that I imprisoned 
 and beat in every synagogue them that believed on Thee " 
 — that is, " Lord, how suitable a place Jerusalem is for 
 me: they knew me before: they will believe me now" 
 — and, as events afterwards proved, it was a brave re- 
 quest ; but — " He said unto me, Depart, for I will send 
 
 THE SUBSEQUENT DISOBEDIENCE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 In the great Eternity which is beyond, among the 
 many marvels that will burst upon the soul, this surely 
 will be one of the greatest, that the Son of God came to 
 redeem the world, that certain individuals were chosen 
 out from mankind to be the firstfruits of the new creation, 
 that to them was committed the inconceivable honour of 
 proclaiming the glad tidings of salvation to their fellow- 
 creatures still in darkness, and that they did not do it ! 
 Centuries were allowed to move slowly by, while myriads of 
 the lost race were passing into that mysterious and awful 
 Eternity without the knowledge of Him who died for them. 
 Those chosen ones in each age who did know Him were 
 not without love and loyalty. They did glorify Him in 
 their lives, and sometimes by their deaths. They de- 
 fended His truth ; they cared for His poor; they gathered 
 for His worship. But — but — the one grand purpose of 
 their existence as the living spiritual Church, that they 
 should be witnesses unto Him " unto the uttermost part 
 of the earth," that they should pieach the Gospel to every 
 creature" — this they failed to fulfil ; it scarcely occurred 
 to tliem that they had to fulfil it. Here and there an 
 
 individual among them would rise to a conception of his 
 calling ; a Raymond Lull or a John Eliot would spend 
 and be spent for the perishing heathen ; but the Church, 
 the spiritual Church, was asleep. At last some few 
 members of it awoke. They stirred up others. The 
 evangelisation of the world was undertaken. Yet how 
 feebly ! Even by those who did to some extent realise 
 its importance, only as a irapcpyhv, a by-work, not as 
 ((lyov, ///c- TC'c;/-, of the Church. And all this while, the 
 Lord, whose promised Advent they professed to look and 
 long for, was tarrying because the work was not done 
 that must be done before His return. In Eternity, we 
 repeat, will any feature of the Past be more startling than 
 this? 
 
 As the (7)701' of the Church, as its first and foremost 
 and central duty, — not as Trapcpytiv, which may have such 
 fragments of time and attention as are left when other 
 claims are satisfied, — that is how the Evangelisation of the 
 World should be regarded. To infuse that conviction 
 into every heart that is loyal to Christ is the work tliat 
 lies before us. — Church .Wissionarv Intelligencer. 
 
68 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WOULD. 
 
 %2^c gmpcx'afir>c (^taxva^ of fl)e <:^3caf^c^t ^^ovr6 on 
 ff)c gfntrcf; ajt6 ^copfc of g)o6. 
 
 By Rev. J. 11. WILSON, A/ A., Bardav Church, Edinburgh. 
 
 I SUPPOSE one may say, without hesitation, thai Paul 
 stands at the head of the whole Christian army — that 
 he was the man and the minister of greatest power, of all 
 whom the Church of Christ has ever had in its ranks. 
 The place to which he was called, and the work which he 
 did, are the vindication of such a statement. He was the 
 Prince of Ministers, taking the word in its largest sense — 
 not of preachers merely, but of Christian workers of all 
 kinds — servants of Christ and of His Church. Such a 
 man would, of course, be set apart to the work which the 
 Master regarded as most important. Just as in a great 
 warfare, our best and bravest and most experienced 
 general would be despatched to occupy what was the 
 key to the whole position, the hinge upon which the 
 entire campaign turned, so that we should learn what that 
 all-important point was, by the simple knowledge of where 
 the great leader was to be found ; — so, wherever we find 
 P.\UL, tliere, we may conclude, the Church's great battle 
 is to be fought, the Church's great work is to be done. 
 
 Now, to human eye, such a man seemed supremely 
 desirable at Jerusalem — the cradle of the Church, the 
 headquarters of Christianity. Reason would say, " Above 
 everything, make sure that the Church is strong at the 
 centre — at the heart. The best you can do for the 
 extremities, is to do the best that can be done for the 
 heart. Don't, on any account, let Paul go. He is worth 
 all the rest put together. And he will do his best work 
 there. /(i'y////>/£.'-will do for the outposts. Anyone will 
 do for a missionary, especially to do evangelistic work 
 among the ruder tribes, and among the ignorant and 
 sunken masses of these heathen cities. At Jerusalem, 
 you need culture, all the accomplishments you can get — 
 a man who knows Jews, and can meet them on their own 
 ground, who has acquaintance with rabbinical literature 
 and will command the respect of the learned. And, 
 having all these things in view, it is just as if Paul had 
 been tnade for the post, all the more with his clearly- 
 marked conversion, the personal influence which he will 
 carry into the new sphere, and his love for his people, 
 which amounts almost to a passion." Evidently Paul 
 thought so himself. What he says is a most loucliing 
 plea in favour of his remaining. And yet the autlioritative 
 and summary answer which he gels is — " Dki'.\kt ; for I 
 will send thee away lo iiiE Gkntii.ES ! " There is no 
 reason given. There is no room left for e.xpostulation. 
 liut the very form in which the charge is given is enough 
 to show that the Church's greatest and most pressing 
 work, which must take precedence of all else, is the 
 making known of Christ among THK heath kn. And 
 so, from that point, all through his three successive mis- 
 sionary journeys, till he finished his work, and ended his 
 days at Rome, his life was unceasingly devoted totliisend. 
 That was the great work of the Cliurch ///(•//, and it is 
 the Church's great work no less to-day. Every reason 
 might have been urged for keeping Paul in Jerusalem 
 then, that could have been pleaded for retaining him in 
 Christendom now. The Church in Jerusalem and in 
 Judea was far more necessitous then, than the Church in 
 this land is now. It needed training, and organising, and 
 
 building up. The home-churches, in our case, are far 
 stronger and more independent, and have far larger 
 resources, of every kind, than the home-church had then. 
 It may, indeed, be said thai Christianity was then in its 
 infancy, and the circumstances were exceptional, inas- 
 much as the first proclamation of Christianity behoved to 
 be made to thu world, otherwise the Gospel would 
 never have been known at all, and it would have been all 
 one as if Christ had never come. But that is just what 
 may be said of the world as it now is. I'y far the greater 
 part of it — as many as eight hundred millions out of the 
 twelve hundred millions of the world's population — is 
 wholly uninfluenced by the Gospel. Say what you will 
 about the needs of home and the claims of home, the 
 fact is undeniable that there are comparatively few at 
 home who have not the opportunity, in some way, of 
 knowing as much about Christ as may suffice for their 
 salvation; while THREE - FOURTHS OF THE 
 WHOLE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD are as ignorant 
 of Christ and of the one way of life, as they were that 
 day when the Lord declared His mind so commandingly 
 to Paul ! And the inevitable inference is, that the cir- 
 cumstances, in this respect, being the same, the greatness 
 and urgency of the need the same, all the conditions the 
 same, the Lord, to whom the souls of men, wherever they 
 are found, are equally dear, because alike bought with His 
 precious blood — the Lord, who left the sheep that were safe 
 in the fold, and went out after ihal which was lost — is say- 
 ing to His Church now, as lie points to the great moral 
 and spiritual wastes that are lying, and lying open, eveiy- 
 where, "Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the 
 heathen " 
 
 Has the Church been at all actingupon that conviction, 
 either as a whole, or in its individual congregations and 
 members ? What of the vast empire of China, which has 
 now been open for more than a generation, with its four 
 hundred millions of people.' What of India.' The 
 Indian Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Scotland 
 \s now Ji/ty years old. This is its Jubilee Year. As com- 
 pared with what it once was, wonderful progress has been 
 made. And yet can the Church be said to be even half- 
 awake .' What has been done for India's two hundred 
 and forty millions .' What number in our congregations 
 have been stirred up to take a deep, living, personal 
 interest in the great enterprise? How much have we 
 given, of thought — or heart — or trouble — or time — or means 
 — or prayer, to the work that lies nearest to the heart of 
 Christ.' What earnest effort are we putting (brth — what 
 real sacrifice are we making, for the accomplishment of 
 thegreat end for which our Divine Master gave Himself.' 
 How many of us sympathise with a young Christian lady, 
 connected with one of our families, who, vrhen a friencl 
 remarked to her that it was a far way to go to Japan, 
 replied, " )'es, very far, if it was only to make money; but 
 
 NOT TOO 1-AU TO lEI.L ■I'lIK HI-ATHK.N AIIOUI' JESUSI" 
 
 How far are we in sym])alhy with the Church's Head, 
 when He said, and with Paul, when he acted on the say- 
 ing, "Depart: kor I will send thee far hence 
 
 UNTO THE heathen"? 
 
THE MORAL CONDITION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 69 
 
 piagram 
 
 SHOWING THE ESTIMATED POPULATION OF THE WORLD. (1,470,000,000.) 
 
 Each Square represents One Million Sot'LS 
 
 Protestants, 
 135,000,000. 
 
 Greek Church, 
 85,000,000. 
 
 Roman Catholics, 
 195,000,000. 
 
 Jews, 
 8,000,000. 
 
 Mohammedans, 
 173,000,000. 
 
 Heathf.n, 
 
 874,000,000. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,■"--■:--. ^ , ^ ==^ ^ 
 
 -I-- r ■ 1--- ■--.-- --]- ^8=3 
 
 ; ; 1 j 55*^ 
 
 1 - rill 
 
 §13 [[ U 
 bh: is h 
 
 Protestants, 
 135,000,000. 
 
 Greek Church, 
 85,000,000. 
 
 Roman Catholics, 
 195,000,000. 
 
 Jews, 
 8,000,000. 
 
 Mohammedans, 
 173,000,000. 
 
 Heathen, 
 
 874,000,000. 
 
 T S it not a solemn fact that, taking the world at large, of every three persons walking on the vast globe, two have 
 never heard of the .Saviour, have never seen a Bible, know nothing of heaven and nothing of htWI—Rez'. Daniel 
 IVilson, I'iiitr of Islington. 
 
70 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ■g^c §o;a6ifion of fBc ^orf6, affcr gig^fccn gcitfuries 
 
 of ^axnng i^uxowrc^gc. 
 
 By the Ri^ht Hon. the EARL OF SHAFTESBURV, K.G. 
 
 BUT, my good friends, do for one moment consider the 
 present position of the world. Do consider, that at 
 this moment the numbers of those who do not believe in 
 the name of our Lord are ten, twenty, perhaps thirtyfold 
 those to whom the knowledge of salvation has been ad- 
 ministered. Recollect that though the state of things be 
 so, the world has been for eighteen centuries in this con- 
 dition, and during the latter part of these centuries it 
 has been in the power of those who hold the truth, having 
 means enough, having knowledge enough, and having 
 opportunity enough, to evangelise the globe fifty times 
 over. And yet they have done nothing of the kind ; and 
 now, after eighteen centuries of saving knowledge, we find 
 there is but a small fraction of God's creatures who have 
 any knowledge of His Word, and a still smaller fraction 
 
 who have any desire to make it known 
 
 How can we sit still and not tremble under the weight 
 of responsibility that devolves upon us if we delay for 
 one moment, from the hour at which I am now addressing 
 
 you, to come forward with tenfold vigour, tenfold resolu- 
 tion, tenfold amount of prayer, praying that God would 
 be pleased to put into our hearts these great designs, and 
 enable us by His grace to bring them to good effect ? 
 This responsibility is indeed terrible ; this responsibility 
 is more than fearful. Our neglect of it, therefore, would 
 seem to be unpardonable. Nevertheless, in Gou's mercy, 
 there are indications of a better spirit ; and if we could 
 from this day go forth, like John the Baptist, and announce 
 that there was a dawn beyond ; that there was something 
 coming that would bring life, and liberty, and shining 
 light to the nations sitting in darkness and the shadow of 
 death, then, indeed, we might have hope ; then, indeed, 
 we might have confidence ; then, indeed, we might retire 
 to our rest this night in the full and assured belief that a 
 great, a long, and a glorious period of usefulness and joy 
 was reserved in the service of Almighty GOD to this great, 
 blessed, and ancient Protestant kingdom of Great Britain. 
 — From Speech at the Liverpool Missionary Conference. 
 
 g)vtv ^^OBifion Bcfox'c ^06. 
 
 By Major-Gen. F. T. HAIG, R.E. 
 
 THESE . . . millions, where are they going ? What is to 
 be their future? what is to be their condition in the 
 world beyond the grave? Oh, tremendous question ! Did 
 you ever try to answer it ? Did you ever dare to face it ? 
 My dear friends, we need in this matter to ask God to 
 strengthen us by His spirit in the inner man, lest reason 
 and everything else should reel and go down. And yet 
 we must look at this question, we must get alone with it 
 and our liiljle, and we must answer it. I will tell you my 
 answer to it. My feeling is, that where the Word of God 
 is not absolutely and perfectly e.xplicit, it is not for man 
 to dogmatize : but this, at least, is clear to me — that the 
 future of most of these millions is very, very dark. I see 
 no ray of hope. I read .St. Paul's Epistles, and I see him 
 preaching to the Heatlien that they must be .saved. 
 Saved from what ? He speaks of the last crying sin of 
 the Jews, forbidding the Word to be spoken to the Gentiles 
 that they might be sa7'e//. .Saved from what ? Ah, my 
 dear friends, look at it if you dare, if you can^but there 
 it is. It is an awful thing to contemplate, but lhey/>erish. 
 That is what God says. 
 
 Now, however you and I may feel about this matter, in 
 our poor, narrow, miserable, selfish hearts, the question 
 of questions is. How docs the great Ciod feel about it ? 
 As He looks down from His throne, how docs He feel 
 about these lost ones? Does He look down at all upon 
 this little mite of a pl.inet of ours? Does it attract His 
 notice at all in the vast universe? Surely if He regards 
 it at all, it will only be when empires are crashing, and 
 those vast movements are taking place which alter the 
 *ho!e world's history. What does He say? "From 
 
 heaven did the Lord behold the earth ; to hear the groan- 
 ing of the prisoners ; to loose those that are appointed to 
 death." "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, 
 and not one of them is forgotten before God ? " I ask, 
 How does God feel about it? The answer is, God loves 
 them all. There is not one of them forgotten before God. 
 While you and I cannot look beyond what our news- 
 papers put before us, and while we are taken up with 
 what is going on in England, the eye of the great God is 
 going to and fro amid all those countless millions, not one 
 of whom is forgotten, each soul of them an object of the 
 tendcrest solicitude and of the utmost interest to the 
 great God that made it. And, as they pass on and go 
 down into the darkness, the heart of the great God is 
 wrung for them ; there is not one of them tliat (lod has 
 not loved, there is not one of them for whom Christ did 
 not die. There is not one of them but God would have 
 saved — whom the infinite heart of the infinite (Jod is not 
 yearning over with unutterable compassion. There is not 
 one of them that goes down into the darkness but the 
 very tears of Christ are, as it were, falling upon his head. 
 .Shame upon us, when we look at the wonderful, incon- 
 ceivable love of (lod towards those lost ones, and look 
 then at our own hearts ! God has shown that there is 
 nothing that He will not do, or give, or suffer, that men 
 may be saved ; and yet, in spite of the pouring out of all 
 that infinite we.illh of love, men are going down to death 
 because you and I will not tell tJiem of the liospel. That 
 is our position before God in this matter. — From an 
 Address at a recent Missionary Conference at Man- 
 chester. 
 
LETTER FROM THE NORTHFIELD CONVENTION: 
 
 71 
 
 c @x)ancjcrteafioit of f^c ^5orf6. 
 
 AT MR. MOODY'S CONVENTION, NORTHFIELD. 
 From " The Christian." 
 
 TO THIS mighty theme Dr. Pieison addressed himself 
 on Monday afternoon [August lOth, 1885, the sixth day of 
 the Convention], in an address marked by an enthusiastic 
 eloquence that showed the subject to be one very near his 
 heart. He warmly contended that the promise of super- 
 natural power with the preaching of the Gospel, accompanied 
 by supernatural signs, is as binding to-day as when it was 
 made by the departing Saviour. A rapid but comprehensive 
 sketch was given of the extraordinary progress made in the 
 work of foreign missions during the last century, so that now 
 the whole habitable globe, not excepting Corea, the last of the 
 sealed nations, is open to evangelising effort. Some of the more 
 strildng examples of this rapid progress were given, as in the case 
 of Madagascar, theXelcgu Mission, some cf the South Sea Islands, 
 the opening of China, Africa, etc. These remarkable and undeni- 
 able facts were used by the speaker to press home an earnest ap- 
 peal for a final and united effort to carry the message of the Gospel 
 
 to the parts ol the heathen world as yet unevangclised. This may 
 be done during the remainder of the century. Dr. Pierson believes, 
 if the whole Cliurch of God will but brace its energies to the task. 
 In order to its accomplishment, however, there would have to be a 
 laying aside of all denominational jealousies, a sensible shortening 
 of the time demanded for preparing missionary students, and a 
 spirit of prayerful consecration in the Church as a whole. 
 
 "As a pendant to his very stirring statement and appeal. Dr. 
 Pierson moved a resolution, which was carried by acclamation, that 
 a circular should be prepared in the name of the Convention, ad- 
 dressed to fellow-believers in Jesus On ist the world over, setting 
 forth some of the salient facts of recent missionaiy progress, and the 
 unparalleled increase of missionary opportunity, and asking not 
 only for a baptism of the spirit of prayer, but that a World Con. 
 ference should be convened in some convenient centre and at the 
 earliest period possible, with the view of apportioning and occu- 
 pying all the unevangelised districts of the globe. 
 
 " To fellou-believers of every name scattered through the world, greeting: Assembled in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, with one accord in one place, we have continued for ten days in prayer and supplication, communing 
 with o/te ajiothcr about the common salvation, the blessed hope, and the duty of ivitncssing to a lost ivorld. 
 
 " TT was near to our place of meeting that in 1747, at Northampton, Mass., Jonathan Edwards sent forth 
 his trumpet peal calling upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit 
 upon the whole habitable globe. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. 
 Praying bands began to gather in this and other lands. Mighty revivals of religion followed ; immorality 
 and infidelity were wonderfully checked ; and, after more than 1 500 years of apathy and lethargy, the 
 spirit of missions was reawakened. In 1792, the monthly concert was begun, and the first missionary 
 society formed in England. In 1793, William Carey, the pioneer missionary, sailed for India. Since 
 then over lOO missionary boards have been organised, and probably not less than 100,000 missionaries 
 including women, have gone forth into the harvest field. The pillar has moved before these humble 
 followers, and the two-leaved gates have opened before them until the whole world is accessible. The 
 ports and portals of Pagan, Moslem, and even Papal lands are now unsealed, and the last of the hermit 
 nations welcomes the missionary. Results of missionary labour in the Hawaiian and Fiji islands, in 
 Madagascar, in Japan, probably have no parallel even in apostolic days, while even Pentecost is sur- 
 passed by the ingathering of 10,000 converts inone station in India within sixty days in the year 1S68. 
 The missionary bands had scarce compassed the walls and sounded the Gospel trumpet, when these 
 walls fell, and we have but to march straight on and take possession of Satan's strongholds. 
 
 " God has thus in answer to prayer opened the door of access to the nations. Out of the pillar 
 there came once more a voice : ' Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward.' And j'et the 
 Church of Christ is slow to move in response to the providence of God. Nearly 800,000,000 of the 
 human race are yet without the Gospel, vast districts are yet unoccupied. So few are the labourers 
 that if equally dividing the responsibility each must care for at least 100,000 souls. . And yet there is 
 an abundance of men and women in the Church to give the Gospel to every living creature before this 
 century closes. If but 10,000,000 out of 400,000,000 of nominal Christians would undertake such 
 
72 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD 
 
 systematic labour as that each one of that number should in the course of the next fifteen years reach 
 lOO other souls with the Gospel message, the whole present population of the globe would have heard 
 the glad- tidings by the year 1900! Our Lord's own words are, ' Go ye and disciple all nations.' 
 ' Thii Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then 
 shall the end come.' Peter exhorts us both to look for and hasten the coming of the day of God. And 
 what if our inactivity delays His coming ? Christ is waiting to see of the travail of His soul, and we 
 are impressed that two things are just now of great importance ; first, the immediate occupation and 
 evangelisation of the destitute districts of the world's population, and, second, a new effusion of the 
 Spirit in answer to united prayer. 
 
 " If at some great centre, like London or New York, a great council of evangelistic believers could 
 meet to consider the wonder-working of God's providence and grace in mission-fields, and how fields 
 that are unoccupied may be insured from any further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as 
 to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, it might greatly further the glorious object of 
 the world's evangelisation, and we earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of 
 the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organisations. What a spectacle 
 it would present both to angels and to men, could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which 
 they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of 
 sending forth labourers into every part of the world-field 1 
 
 " But, above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing 
 prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent 
 advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We 
 therefore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importunate and daily supplication for a new and 
 mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors, teachers, and 
 Christian workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart to all Christ's witnesses the 
 tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but 
 by the Spirit of the Lord that all true success must be secured ; let us call upon God till He answereth 
 by fire ! What we are to do for the salvation of the lost must be done quickly, for the generation is 
 passing away, and we with it. Obedient to our marching orders, let us go to all the world and preach 
 the Gospel to every creature, while from our very hearts we pray, ' Thy Kingdom come.' 
 
 " Grace, merty, and peace be with you all. 
 
 "Done in Convention at Northfuld, Mass., August i^t/i, 1885." 
 
 "©1)0 3lge of ^pporfu^aif^?. 
 
 By Rev. IVM. ARTHUR, M.A. 
 
 TO Christianity this is pre-eininently the age of oppor- 
 tunity. Never before did the world offer to her any- 
 thing like the same open field as at tliis moment. Even a 
 single century from the present time, how much more 
 limited was her access to the minds of men ! Within our 
 own favoured country, a zealous preacher would then have 
 been driven away from many a sphere where now he would 
 be hailed. On the Continent of Europe, the whole of 
 France has been opened to the preaching of the Word, 
 though under some restraints. In lielgium, -Sardinia, and 
 other fields, it may now be said that the Word of GoD is 
 not bound. A century ago, the Chinese Empire, the 
 Mohammedan world, and Afri<;;i, containing between 
 them such a preponderating majority of the human race, 
 were all closed against the Gospel of Christ. China is 
 
 opened at several points. The whole empire of the 
 Mogul is one field where opportunity rind protection in- 
 vite the evangelist. Turkey itself has been added to the 
 spheres wherein he may labour. Around the wild shores 
 of Africa, and far into her western, eastern, and southern 
 interior, outposts of Christianity h.ave been established. 
 Wide realms beyond invite her onward. In the .South 
 Seas, several regions, which a hundred years ago had not 
 been made known by the voyages of Cook, are now regu- 
 larly occui^ied. Could the Churches of England and 
 America send forth to-morrow' a hundred thous and 
 preachers of the (iospel, each one of them might find a 
 sphere, alre.uly opened by the strong hand of Providence, 
 where a century ago none of iheni could luive come with- 
 out danger. ^Fro in " TAe Toiit^ue of hire." 
 
PRESENT POSSIBILITIES. 
 
 73 
 
 ^^e ^orf6 ox>c\\ io fBe ©ospcf. 
 
 By REGINALD RADCLIFFE, Esq. 
 
 SOME of us can go back nearly fifty years ; what was 
 the prayer then, and what was the cry ? The heathen 
 countries were then locked up. Africa was no more 
 known in its centre than if it had been a piece of the 
 moon. China was locked. The Eastern countries many 
 of thern were locked. Now they are all thrown open and 
 we are altogether in a different position, and especially 
 you young people, than when the chairman and I were 
 young men. We were born into a world locked against 
 the Gospel. The people who are now listening to me 
 are living in a world thrown open to the Gospel. 
 
 The word I would close with is from the Epistle to the 
 Ephesians : "Awake, thou that sleepest," or, as it is, I 
 suppose, literally, " iJe up, thou that sleepest." Some of 
 you remember from reading the account of the battle of 
 Waterloo, that, after the English guards had been lying 
 for hours. Lord Wellington's word came," Up, guards, and 
 at them ! " And that is the word for every Christian man 
 and woman now in England, and in America, and in 
 Scotland. Oh, I wish that our young friend, when he 
 goes back to Scotland, would tell them that Scotland is 
 comfortably asleep with regard to the heathen. Here in 
 the centre of England to-night — at least in the centre of 
 London — I tell my fellow-Englishman that England is 
 asleep with regard to the heathen. And if I were in the 
 centre of America in New York, I would say there that 
 the Protestant Church of America is asleep with regard 
 to the heathen. We are not half awake. 
 
 But now this blessed Word says : " Up ! thou that 
 sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
 shine upon thee." And then in the following verses what 
 is said.' We are to redeem the time. We are to 
 appreciate the responsibilities of the day in which we live. 
 The responsibilities of our fathers were not like our 
 responsibilities. They were born, I repeat, into a world 
 locked against the Gospel. Now we are living in a 
 world thrown open to the Gospel, and we are now to 
 redeemthe time, and seize our oppoitunity. Itisasolemn 
 thing, and I feel when I speak on this subject as if GoD 
 opens my eyes, and I see a vision that I never saw before. 
 I see that we are asleep here, and I see the heathen 
 perishing. Oh, this I believe — I would almost venture to 
 say I know — that the LORD will raise up an army, and 
 they will go amongst these dead Africans, and dead In- 
 dians, and dead Chinamen ; and the HoLY Ghost sent 
 down from heaven will accompany the Word, and there 
 will be multitudes of them born again by the mighty power 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 Oh, friends, one word of prayer as I sit down. Our 
 Father, for Christ's sake, awaken Scotland ; awaken 
 London ; awaken America ! Oh, awaken the Lutheran 
 countries on the continent. Awake, awake, O Arm of 
 the Lord ! Put on Thy strength, and let us see a mighty 
 resurrection, to the glory of Christ Jesus. Amen. — 
 From an Address at tlie Aniuial Meeting of the China 
 Inland Mission. 
 
 " // is my deep conviction., and I say it again and again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, 
 twenty years wou/d not pass away till the story of the Cross will be uttered in the ears of every living man." — The 
 Dying Words of the Missionary Veteran, Simeon H. Calhoun. 
 
 ^^o can boxxH if? 
 
 By Rev. RICHARD MONTAGUE. 
 
 " QEPARATE me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
 O whereunto I have called them." Men are to evan- 
 gelise this world ; men set apart and animated by the 
 Holy Ghost, it is true, but ine/i none the less. The 
 cause of Christ advances just so fast as Christians in word 
 and life scatter abroad its saving truths. Hence the 
 Holy Ghost sends forth men to convert the world. There 
 is a mighty go in the Gospel. Go, preach, and heal ; 
 go into the highways ; go into all the world. Go ! 
 
 An English preacher asked some British soldiers, " If 
 Queen Victoria were to issue a proclamation, and, placing 
 it in the hands of her army and navy, were to say, ' Go 
 into all the world, and proclaim it to every creature,' how 
 long do you think it would take to do it ?" One of these 
 men, accustomed to obeying orders without delay, and at 
 peril of life, replied, "Well, I think we could manage it in 
 about eighteen months." And who can doubt it .' Who 
 also can ques'ion that the Holy Ghost's purpose to send 
 
 the Gospel to all nations is immeasurably hindered by 
 the partial or entire want of co-operation on the part of 
 Christian people ? Who can doubt that a spirit of devo- 
 tion, promptness, enthusiasm, consecration, like that of 
 these servants of a Christian Queen, if displayed by all 
 the professed servants of King Emmanuel, would incon- 
 ceivably hasten the answer to that prayer we so often 
 oft'er, " Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as 
 it is in heaven ".' 
 
 But, alas I how far distant that day would seem to 
 be ! Two out of every three persons who walk this 
 earth have never heard of the tlospel of Christ, or seen a 
 copy of the Bible ; and of this more favoured third, two- 
 thirds are in the almost pagan darkness of an apostate 
 church. And yet many of Christ's disciples think thev 
 are called to do little or nothing forChiistian missions! — 
 From " The Holy Spirit and Mission '." 
 
74 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 a 
 
 IBc g^vux^ of g>o6 can bo if, if—" 
 
 By /iCT. E. K. 
 
 ARE we wild in the supposition that there may be a pos- 
 sible rapidity with which the Word of Life shall be 
 carried through the world which shall be far beyond 
 what we have yet achieved? May we not "attempt for 
 God," may we not " expect from God," not only the " great 
 things " of which we often make mention, but the " greater 
 works " of the twelfth verse of the fourteenth chapter of 
 John ? . . . . 
 
 In the "fervid aftd earnest appeal" sent forth to the 
 Christian world by one hundred and twenty Protestant 
 missionaries in China, representatives of twenty-one 
 societies assembled in conference a few months ago, 
 the question is asked, " Ought we not to make an effort 
 to save China in this generation f' And the answer is 
 returned " The Church of GOD ca7i do it, if she be only 
 faithful to her great commission." And then follows the 
 stirring call, " When will young men press into the mission 
 
 AI.DEN, D.D. 
 
 field as they struggle for positions of worldly honour and 
 affluence ? When will parents consecrate their sons and 
 daughters to missionary work as they search for rare 
 openings of worldly influence and honour? When will 
 Christians give for missions as they give for luxury and 
 amusements ? When will they learn to deny themselves 
 for the work of GOD as they deny themselves for such 
 earthly objects as are dear to their hearts? Or rather, 
 when will they count it no self-denial, but the highest joy 
 and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the 
 spread of the Gospel among the heathen ?" . . . May this 
 spirit be communicated from heart to heart, from church 
 to church, from continent to continent, until the whole 
 Christian world shall be aroused, and every soldier of the 
 Cross shall come to the help of the Lord against the 
 mighty. — From ^^ Shall we have a Missionary Revival f" 
 
 g)ur ^igr^f 3Vffifu6e in regard io t^e ^asf, f^e 
 "^re^enf, anb f^e §fufure. 
 
 By Rev. WM. 
 
 IT is, on the one hand, as wrong and as dangerous to over- 
 look the success which GoD has given to His Word 
 in the last age, or the unparalleled openings which pro- 
 mise to the Church future conquest, as it is, on the other, 
 to repose on our present possessions as if the concjuest 
 was achieved. What has been done is enough to excite 
 our liveliest gratitude ; but if we dwell on it alone we be- 
 come enerv.atcd and careless. What remains to be done 
 is enough to excite our deepest solicitude ; but if wc look 
 at it alone, we become dispirited and powerless. Even 
 in England everything is stained; our commerce corrupt; 
 our politics earthy ; our social manners chiefly found 
 after the will of " the god of this world " ; our streets cry- 
 ing shame upon us ; our hamlets, many of them dark, 
 ignorant, and immoral ; our towns debauched and 
 drunken. 
 
 Amid this much good exists, in which we do rejoice ; 
 ye.a, and will rejoice ; but, oh, tlie evil ! the evil is day by 
 day breaking thousands of hearts, ruining thousands of 
 characters, destroying thousands of souls. Looking 
 abroad beyond the one little sphere of Britain and 
 America, which we proud boasters of the two nations are 
 prone to look upon as nearly the whole world — though 
 we arc not one-twentieth of tlie human race — how dreary 
 and how lonely does the soul of the Christian feel as it 
 floats in imagination over the rest of the earth. That 
 Europe, so learned, so splendid, so brave, what misery is 
 by its firesiflcs I what stains upon its conscience ! what 
 superstition, stoicism, or despair around its deathbeds I 
 And yonder bright, old Asia, where the " tongue of fire " 
 first spoke — how rare and how few are the scenes of 
 moral beauty which there meet the eye ! Instead of the 
 family, the seraglio ; instead of religion, superstition ; in- 
 stead of peace, oppression ; instead of enterprise, war ; 
 instead of morals, ceremonies ; instead of a Gon, idols ; 
 instead of refinement and growth, corruption and col- 
 lapse ; here, there, thinly sown, and scarcely within sight 
 
 ARTHUR, M.A. 
 
 the one of the other, a school, a book, a man of GOD — one 
 star in a sky of darkness. And poor Africa ! what is to 
 become of the present generation of her sons ? Thinly 
 around her coasts are beginnings of good things ; but 
 oh, the blood, and darkness, and woe ! the base supersti- 
 tion, and the miserable cruelties under which the majority 
 of her youth are now trained, amid which her old men are 
 going down to the grave. 
 
 All this existed a century ago, but was not then 
 known as we know it now. The world is not yet ex- 
 plored by the Church, much less occupied ; but the ex- 
 ploration, at least, is carried so far that we know its 
 plagues as our fathers knew them not ; and if our hearts 
 were rightly affected, wc should weep over them as they 
 never wept ; for, although the spread of Christianity has 
 greatly mulliplicd the number of Christians, the increase 
 of population has been such, that more men arc sinning 
 and suffering now than were a hundred years ago. 
 
 Should we be wrong in our views ; should it be con- 
 trary to the design of our Lord to convert all our race by 
 the preaching of His Word and the outpouring of His 
 Spirit ; should it be His purpose to leave the earth, 
 much as it is, until He concludes its mournful story in 
 thunder-claps of judgment ? .Should that consummation 
 be nigh, and the last trumpet be already beginning to fill 
 with the breath of the Archangel, yet surely if wc, under 
 the illusion of our belief, are found panting, jjraying, 
 labouring, if by any means we might save some, that 
 blast might cause us a pang for the multitudes whom it 
 found unwarned ; but no pang because we had been busy 
 in warning, exhorting, entreating ; no pang because we 
 had done so in faith that our Loud willed all men to 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 Suppose, on the other hand, that there is even a possi- 
 bility of our being right ; that the grace of God which has 
 
F^EV. WJVl. AF(THUR, M.y\., 
 Author of " The Tongue of Fire." 
 
 " Tliiiik, Chnsiiaiis, mi the stale of the iivrld. Dream not of tlie Gospel as alreaily tiion'U every- 
 ui/icrc. Feel, oh feel, ivheii yon pray, that one-half of yonr brethren never heard of the Redeemer ! 
 Bone arc they of your bone, flesh of your flesh, conflicting, sighing, holding to the grave, like you, but 
 crozvn for their conflicts, comforter in their sighs, hope in their grave, they sec none. Think of every 
 land where Satan has his sent, anil give to them all a part in your prayer.''—" -l .Mission to the 
 Mysore." 
 
 " A world of sinning and suffering men, each one of them my own brother, calls on me for work 
 work, work." — " The Tongue of Fire." 
 
SAVE THYSELF AND THEM THAT HEAR THEE. 
 
 n 
 
 appeared to us is really " good tidings" for every creature ; 
 that the truth, so precious to our nation and to our own 
 souls, is not decreed away from any part of the human 
 family by the great Saviour above us ; that He does 
 mean that literally every creature should hear it from the 
 lips of His servants ; that literally the whole earth should 
 be filled with the knowledge of the Lord ; that literally 
 "the ages to come" should take the early conversions as 
 the type of their expectations, and should embrace all 
 men in their supplications and their labours. Should all 
 this be true, and we spend our strength in observing the 
 clouds, and the judgments, and the trumpets, telling those 
 who are calling the nations that they may call, but they 
 will accomplish little thereby, as far as in us lies, stealing 
 the nerve from their arm and the fire from their voice. 
 Should we in the midst of this die, and find "ages to 
 come " yet advancing. Then, perhaps, we might feel as 
 if the Scripture had been neglected by us, which says, 
 " He that observeth the wind shall not sow, and he that 
 regardeth the clouds shall not reap." Futurity, judgments, 
 and providential designs lie within the unshared province 
 of God ; and none need make it his chief concern to 
 settle or ascertain them. A world of sinning and suffering 
 men, each one of them my own brother, calls on me for 
 work, work, work. I may trust the future, and the time 
 of restoring Israel, to better hands than mine. 
 
 In hope, or without hope, let us be up and doing. En- 
 couragements are on every hand, and so are menaces. 
 The enlightened, the true, the zealous, are many ; the 
 wicked and the slothful are fearfully more. The number 
 of the former has been growing by conversions, the 
 number of the latter growing faster by the natural increase 
 of population. The appliances for Christian propa- 
 gation are vast, the faith of many in their efficacy feeble. 
 The doctrines of Christianity are known and prized by 
 multitudes who never knew them before ; but, on the 
 other hand, there are few of the churches in the very 
 heart of which those doctrines are not betrayed. One 
 would rob us of the'incarnation of God, another of the 
 Spirit of God, another of an atonement, another of 
 providence, another of prayer ; some of regenerating 
 grace, some of ministerial unction, some of primitive fer- 
 vour, some of a Lord's day ; some would launch us on a 
 sea of thought without an inspired guide ; others on a 
 moral universe without punishment for wrong ; thus nearly 
 every truth that distinguishes the system of Christianity 
 from earthly inventions is attacked by mining or by bat- 
 tery. We are not sure but truth is sometimes spoken 
 when little good ensues. We are sure that error is never 
 issued into the world without doing harm, and there are 
 strong men doing work over which, unless others, made 
 stronger by the might of CiOD, undo it, generations to 
 come will have reason to weep. For all who cannot bear 
 to see the Cross betrayed, the Holy Ghost grieved, the 
 oracles of God degraded, the work of the Spirit in the 
 human soul reduced to a process of motives and emotions, 
 and eveiy Divine tie that connects us, as a redeemed race, 
 with a redeeming F.\ther, skilfully cut asunder;— for those 
 who are not prepared to see the churches of England and 
 America pass through blights such as have befallen the 
 clmrches of Switzerland, (jermany, and other Protestant 
 regions of the Continent, this is a moment when the air 
 seems full of trumpet-notes, when every step taken on 
 doctrinal ground raises the echo of warning. And, alas ! 
 many who dogmatically repel error evaporate in intel- 
 
 lectualism ; others decay, under a silvered mildew of re- 
 spectability ; and others, professing to seek the old 
 Cliristianity, content themselves with garnishing the 
 sepulchre in which the Middle Ages buried her, instead 
 of seeking that her first preachers, in the persons of other 
 men, but in the "spirit and power" of Peters and Pauls, 
 should be raised up once more ! 
 
 We will bless every labourer for any service done 
 toward the maintenance and advance of the truth, for 
 every good word spoken, every sound argument uttered 
 from the pulpit, every page of evangelical truth written, 
 and every rebuke administered in any way to those who 
 would falsify our faith ; but, let them be assured that, 
 more than all other services, turning many away from 
 iniquity will counterwork and confound attempts to reduce 
 Christianity from a Divine to a human system. This is 
 the practical answer to difficulties and objections. Let us 
 only have multitudes of new-born Christians, fervent in 
 faith and hope, full of love and of good works, and 
 rationalists may account for the phenomenon as they 
 will ; but the common conscience of mankind will feel 
 that God is in it. " Beholding the man that was healed 
 standing with them, they could say nothing against it." 
 
 The one reason for being zealous for Christian doctrine 
 which so far surpasses all others that beside it they 
 become as nothing, is that given by St. Paul to Timothy : 
 " Take heed unto thyself and unto the doctrine ; continue 
 in them : for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself 
 and them that hear thee." What a motive ! Saving, 
 first ourselves, then those that hear us. The sublime' 
 can go no further ! Here we have set before our hearts, 
 soliciting us onwards, motives which we acknowledge 
 have already moved the very heart of the Godhead. To 
 save ! as an instrument it is true, but oh, how infinitely 
 glorious, even as an instrument, to save ! that, not only 
 ourselves, but others ! While, on the one hand, guarding 
 "the doctrine" is the only means of retaining saving 
 power in the Church, on the other, no guard upon the 
 doctrine will ever be effectual unless we can raise up a 
 succession of saved men. 
 
 Creeds, catechisms, confessions are not to be treated 
 as is now the fashion in many quarters to treat them ; but 
 when kept in their proper place, as human and fallible, 
 and strong only when they accord with Gon'S holy 
 oracles, have a high utility. But the idea of relying upon 
 these for conserving the truth in any church is as well 
 founded as would be the idea of relying on a good 
 military code for defending a nation. An army of 
 cowards would interpret any code down to their own level, 
 and churches of unconverted men will equally lower any 
 confession of faith. For rescuing souls, for rebuking 
 blasphemy, for building up God's holy Church, fin- 
 glorifying the Saviour's name on earth, for our own joy 
 and crown of rejoicing, for the bliss of covering a multi- 
 tude of sins, for the eternal delight of having saved a soul 
 from death, let us aim at one work — bringing sinners 
 from darkness to light. Of all the records of praise 
 which our merciful Lord will give His servants, who 
 would not most covet that his record should be : " The 
 law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found 
 in his lips. He walked with Me in peace and equity, 
 AND DID TURN MANY AWAY FRO.M INIQUITY." — The 
 
 ToniTuc of Fire. 
 
 O-'SJ?^ 
 
*6 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 §n6ta. 
 
 ^e "^^Toraf go;i6ifioit of §>i'i6ta. 
 
 By Rev. WM. 
 
 OH, that God would give to His Church a heart large 
 enough to feel the sublimity of this call ! Think, 
 Christians, on the state of the world. Dream not of the 
 Gospel as already known everywhere. Feel, oh feel, when 
 you pray, that one-half of your brethren never heard of the 
 Redeemer ! Bone are they of your bone, flesh of your 
 flesh, conflicting, sighing, bending to the grave, like you, 
 but crown for their conflicts, comforter in their sighs, 
 hope in their grave, they see none. Think of every land 
 where Satan has his seat, and give to them all a part in 
 your prayer. But oh, think long on the land where the 
 throne, whose sway you love, ha -. heathen subjects out- 
 numbering sevenfold the Christians of the British Isles ! 
 Think long, long on the fact, " I belong to an empire 
 where seven to one name not the name that is life to 
 
 ARTHUR, M.A. 
 
 me I " Think that yonder, under the rule of your own 
 Queen, a full sixth of Adam's children dwell. Take a 
 little leisure and say, " Of every six infants, one first sees 
 the light there. To what instruction is it born ? Of 
 every six brides one ofters her vows there ; to what affec- 
 tion is she destined ? Of every six families one spreads 
 its table there ; what loves unite their circle ? Of every 
 six widows one is lamenting there ; what consolations 
 will soothe her ? Of every six orphan girls one is wander- 
 ing there ; what charities will protect her.'' Of every six 
 wounded consciences one is trembling there ; what balm, 
 what physician does it know ? Of every six men that die, 
 one is departing there ; what is there before his eyes 1 
 — From " A Mission to the Mysore." 
 
 %^z gfatntB of §n6ia. 
 
 By Major-Cen. F. 
 
 WE have in India more than 250 millions of people, 
 200 millions of whom are our fellow-subjects, for 
 they are really and truly subjects of the Queen. The 
 remaining fifty millions are the subjects of the feudatory 
 States, in each of which we have a Resident, without 
 whose permission nothing whatever can be done ; and if 
 any one of these feudatory princes misgoverns his State 
 he can be deposed, as was actually the case during the 
 Viceroyalty of Lord Northbrook. For all these millions, 
 who are practically our fellow-subjects, we are doubly 
 responsible before God. In the first place, they are all 
 either Heathen or Mohammedans. About 200 millions 
 of them are Hindus, and the remaining 50 millions are 
 Mohammedans. There are only about one million of 
 Christians, which is an insignificant fraction compared 
 with the figures I have just mentioned. We have sub- 
 dued the country in the most perfect manner, and we are 
 responsible before God for the welfare of its people. 
 
 What is the spiritual provision that we, as a Christian 
 people, are now making for the people of India ? Let us 
 just for one moment remember the provision that we 
 make for our own spiritual needs at home. In England 
 we have 20,000 clergymen of the Church of England, and 
 at least as many more ministers of the different Non- 
 conlormist denominations. Then, for each one of these 
 clergymen and ministers, you must allow several addi- 
 tional classes of Christian workers, like city mission- 
 aries, Sunday-school teachers, visitors, Bible-women, and 
 
 T. HAIG, R.E. 
 
 every conceivable form of paid and unpaid Christian 
 
 labourers. Taking simply the clergymen and ministers 
 who are specially ordained for this work, we have at least 
 40,000 in this little island, ministering to the religious 
 wants of twenty-six millions of people. Now let us look 
 to British India. What have we got there .' Six hundred 
 and forty ministers. Please note these facts. The very 
 first thing to do in every case in which we wish to get 
 right impressions is to lay hold of the facts. The facts, 
 w ith regard to the heathen world at large, are very few 
 and very simple, but of enormous power. We send to 
 Indi.a, where we have been these 200 years, 640 ministers. 
 Is there not something monstrously wrong there? 
 " Well," you may say, " surely there are some native 
 ministers.""' Yes, there are about as many more native 
 ministers now as those we have sent, but then the greater 
 part of them are pastors ; very few of them are actually 
 doing missionary work, and you cannot, then, count them 
 as part of your missionary force. All our 'deas on this 
 matter are wrong ; our ideas of numbers and magnitudes 
 are all wrong. We must coinplelciy rid ourselves of our 
 present notions regarding India, and on this subject our 
 best position would be right down in the dust before God. 
 If our experience in the past has had no other effect but 
 to humble us before God, let us heartily th.uik llim even 
 for that. — From an Address at a reeeiit .Missi,<nary Con- 
 ference at Mancliester. 
 
 •gl^c gmpovfa^tcc of §^n6ia. 
 
 By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 IF India should be brought to the foot of the Cross, then 
 Mohammedanism, then all heathenism must follow 
 soon. If India should fall, the gain would not be confined to 
 so manythousands, somany millionsof heathen led captive, 
 
 but the spread of Christian truth throughout the world 
 must follow. If (Ireece and Rome successively added so 
 much to the influence and the organization of the Church, 
 what must India do? India, which has exercised an un- 
 
APPEAL FOR THE WOMEN OF INDIA. 
 
 77 
 
 rivalled influence on the religion of the world ; India, the 
 seat of Brahminism ; India, the parent of Buddhism ; 
 India, the stronghold of Mohammedanism. What an 
 acquisition to the glories of the later Temple ! What an 
 enrichment to the treasury of the House of God ! But in 
 proportion to the importance and magnificence of the 
 work was also its difficulty. Let them never in their im- 
 patience forget that. Once again, as in Apostolic times, 
 the Church and the Gospel were confronted with honoured 
 
 and widespread religions, which had struck their roots 
 deep in the civilization, the poetry, the art and literature, 
 and the social life of the people. Once again there would 
 be the same difficulties, the same responsibilities, the 
 same hesitations, the same resuscitations of waning faith, 
 the same halting between two opinions, witnessed during 
 the early centuries, during the transition period from 
 Paganism to Christianity." — From Sermon at St. Marfs, 
 Cambridise. 
 
 By Rev. Canon IVESTCOTT. 
 
 TH E prize is noble and the hope is great, but the time is 
 short and cannot return. Never was there an occa- 
 sion when more seemed to human eyes to be imperilled in 
 the faith, the energy, the devotion of a generation. The 
 conquest of India for Christ is the conquest of Asia for 
 Christ ! And the conquest of Asia seems to offer the near 
 vision of the consummation of the Kingdom of God ! . . . 
 
 " So God calls us, calls us by the circumstances of 
 national development, calls us by the political conditions 
 of our empire, calls us by our position and character as 
 Englishmen. We must be a missionary people ; so far 
 we cannot change our destiny. We cannot abdicate our 
 position or alter our heritage." — From Sermon at IVest- 
 niinsier A bbey. 
 
 ' I ""HE following touching appeal to English sisters at home, to come forth and labour for the women of India, is from 
 -*■ the pen of our much-loved friend and fellow-labourer. Miss E. Lakshmi Goreh, an Indian missionary lady, who 
 has given herself to Christ's work amongst the girls of the Alexandra School, Umritsur. — The Rev. Robert Clark, 
 M.A., in " The Punjab and Sindh Missions." 
 
 Listen ! listen, English sisters, 
 Hear an Indian sister's plea. 
 Grievous wails, dark ills revealing, 
 Depths of human woe unsealing, 
 Borne across the deep blue sea 1 
 " We are dying day by day. 
 With no bright, no cheering ray, 
 Nought to lighten up our gloom — 
 Cruel, cruel is our doom." 
 
 Listen, listen. Christian sisters, 
 Show ye have a Christlike heart ; 
 Hear us sadly, sadly moaning, 
 'Neath our load of sorrow groaning. 
 Writhing 'neath its bitter smart ; 
 With no hope of rest above, 
 Knowing not a Father's love ; 
 Your true sympathy we crave, 
 You can help us, you can save." 
 
 Listen, listen. Christian sisters. 
 Hark ! they call, and call again ; 
 Can you pass them by, unheeding 
 All their eager, earnest pleading .' 
 Hear ye not their plaintive strain ? 
 Let your tender hearts be moved, 
 Let your love to Christ be proved ; 
 Not by idle tears alone, 
 But by noble actions shown. 
 
 This is no romantic story. 
 Not an idle, empty tale ; 
 Not a vain, far-fetched ideal : 
 No, your sister's woes are real. 
 Let their pleading tones prevail, 
 
 As ye prize a Father's love, 
 As ye hope for rest above. 
 As your sins are all forgiven, 
 As ye have a home in Heaven. 
 
 Rise and take the Gospel message, 
 
 Bear its tidings far away. 
 
 Far away to India's daughters : 
 
 Tell them of the living waters. 
 
 Flowing, flowing, day by day. 
 
 That they too may drink and live. 
 
 Freely have ye, freely give. 
 
 Go, disperse the shades of night, 
 
 With the glorious Gospel light. 
 
 Many jewels, rare and precious, 
 If ye sought them, ye should find 
 Deep in heathen darkness hidden. 
 Ye are by the Master bidden. 
 If ye know that Master's mind. 
 Bidden, did I say ? Ah, no ! 
 Without bidding ye will go 
 Forth to seek the lone and lost ; 
 Rise and go, whate'er it cost ! 
 
 Would ye miss His welcome greeting. 
 When He comes in glory down? 
 Rather would ye hear Him saying, 
 As before Him ye are laying 
 Your bright trophies for His crown, 
 " I accept your gathered spoil, 
 I have seen your earnest toil ; 
 Faithful ones, well done I well done 1 
 Ye shall shine forth as the sun ! " 
 
 — Taken from '■^ From India's Coral Strand" — "Hymns of Christian Faith," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Brahmin 
 Lady. London : Home Words Publishing Office, Paternoster Buildings, E.G. 
 
I^EV. J. HUDSON Ty^YLOF(, M.f^.C.g., F.R.Q.S., 
 Founder of the China Inland Mission. 
 
 " 'J'lie claims of an empire like this ihould surely be not only admitted, but realised! Shall not the 
 eternal interests of onejijth of our race itir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous 
 efforts of our blood-bought powers ? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery, arising from 
 one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul and body, to one mighty, 
 continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation f"—J. Hudson TayluR. 
 
THE NEED AND CLAIMS OF CHINA. 
 
 79 
 
 @^trta. 
 
 ■g^c ^cc6 awb §faims of @fn;xa. 
 
 By Rev. J. HUDSON TA 
 
 TN order to enable our readers to realise the vast extent 
 -^ of the outlying districts of the Chinese empire, we 
 would suggest a comparison of them with those countries 
 which are nearer home. 
 
 We have already referred to France as being nearly 
 four times as large as England ; Spain and Portugal 
 together are considerably larger than France. But 
 for the purpose of comparison, Great Britain and Ireland, 
 France, Spain, and Portugal taken together do not 
 suffice. The Peninsula of Norway and Sweden is about 
 six times as large as England ; and Denmark, Ice- 
 land, and Holland exceed in extent Scotland and Ireland. 
 Add these to the preceding, however, and the whole is 
 still too small. Belgium, Switzerland, and Italy may be 
 added ; Germany and Austria, and Turkey and Greece 
 may also be added ; and the sum total of all these 
 countries does not half equal the extent of the outlying 
 regions of the Chinese empire with which we are com- 
 parmg them. Russia in Europe is about ten times as 
 large as Spain and Portugal, and exceeds in extent the 
 sum of all the other countries in Europe. Add this im- 
 mense country to all the others we have enumerated, and 
 we gain a more adequate standard of comparison. 
 
 The whole continent of Europe has an area of 3,797,256 
 square miles ; Manchuria, Mongolia, the North-western 
 Dependencies, and Thibet, together, have an area of 
 3,951,130 square miles. These extensive regions contain 
 many millions of our fellow-creatures, but except the four 
 missionaries in Newchwang, they have no missionary. 
 They are perishing, and they are left to perish. Among 
 them NO MISSIONARY resides to make known that wisdom, 
 the merchandise of which " is better than the merchandise 
 of silver, and the gain thereof than fme gold." Through- 
 out this immense territory, larger than the whole con- 
 tinent of Europe, with the exception noted above, there 
 
 YLOR, M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 
 
 is not a single ambassador for Christ from all the 
 Protestant churches of Europe and America to carry the 
 word of reconciliation, and to pray men in Christ's 
 stead, '■ Be ye reconciled to God." How long shall this 
 state of things be allowed to continue ? 
 
 Think of the over eighty millions beyond the reach of 
 the Gospel in the seven provinces where missionaries 
 have longest laboured ; think of the over 100 millions in 
 the other eleven provinces of China proper, beyond the 
 reach of the few missionaries labouring there ; think of 
 the over twenty millions who inhabit the vast regions of 
 Manchuria, Mongolia, Thibet, and the North-western 
 Dependencies, which exceed in extent the whole of 
 Europe — an aggregate of over 200 millions beyond the 
 reach of all existing agencies — and say, how shall 
 
 God's name be hallowed by them, 
 His kingdom come among them, and 
 His will be done by them? 
 
 His name. His attributes they have never heard. His 
 kingdom is not proclaimed among them. His will is not 
 made known to them ! 
 
 Do you believe that each unit of these millions has 
 a precious soul? and that ''there is none other name 
 under heaven given amongst men whereby they must 
 be saved" than that of Jesus? Do you believe that 
 He alone is "the Door of the sheepfold"; is the "Way, 
 the Truth, and the Life " ?— that " no man cometh unto 
 the Father but by Him"? If so, think of the state of 
 these unsaved ones ; and solemnly examine yourself in 
 the sight of God, to see whether you are doing your 
 iit-inost to make Him known to them.— /Ow/z "Cliina's 
 Spiritual A'eeii and Claims." i>th Edition. 
 
 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, 
 
 And those that are ready to be slain; 
 
 If tJiou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; 
 
 Doth not He that pondereth the lieart consider it ? 
 
 And He that keepeth THY soul, doth not He know it ? 
 
 And shall not He render to every man arcording to his ivorks ? 
 
 Proverbs xxiv. ii, ir. 
 
8o 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^Voporfton of '^^Tissio;taa*tcsi fo f()e ^opufafion \\\ 
 
 We want him lo go 'who, as a iiihtisler of a smiU country parish, is spending the moral fo7ver which he has 
 acquired by a complete education and large intellectual resources, not in instructing a city, or itinerating through 
 (1 province, but in teaching two hundred rustics, who would still, though he embarked to-morrow, have the Gospel faith- 
 fully preached to ///£'«/.— Hon. Rev. B.^ptlst W. Noel, M.A. 
 
 riovioce. 
 
 KWANG-TUNG, 
 FUH-KIEN ... 
 
 Chkh-kiang 
 
 Kl.\NG-SU ... 
 
 Shan-tung . 
 Chih-li 
 
 HU-PEH 
 
 KlANG-SI 
 
 Gan-hwuy ... 
 
 Shan-si 
 
 Shen-si 
 
 Kan-.suh 
 
 Sl-CHUEN ... 
 
 Yunnan 
 
 Kwei-chau 
 
 Kwangsi ... 
 
 HU-NAN 
 
 Ho-nan 
 
 Population.' 
 
 No. of 
 Missionaries.! 
 
 Proportion to 
 Population. 
 
 lyi millions. 
 
 96 
 
 I to 182,000 
 
 lO 
 
 64 
 
 I to i;6,ooo 
 
 
 53 
 
 I to 226,000 
 
 20 
 
 102 
 
 I to 196,000 
 
 19 
 
 66 
 
 I to 287,000 
 
 20 
 
 78 
 
 I to 256,000 
 
 20| „ 
 
 43 
 
 I to 476,000 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 I to 789,000 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 I to 272,000 
 
 9 .. 
 
 42 
 
 I to 214,000 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 I to 777,000 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 I to 142,000 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 1 to 8oo,oco 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 I to 384,000 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 I to 1,333,000 
 
 5 » 
 
 
 
 oto 5 millions 
 
 16 
 
 3 itineratin,^ 
 
 to 16 „ 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 I to 3 „ 
 
 Or, One Missionary to a Population exceeding 
 that of 
 
 Huddersfield and Halifa.\ (171,557). 
 
 Newcastle (159,003). 
 
 Hull (202,359). 
 
 Leicester (146,790). 
 
 Edinburgh (262,733). 
 
 Bradford (229,721). 
 
 Birmingham (447,912). 
 
 Liverpool (599>738). 
 
 Bristol (226,510). 
 
 Derby and Huddersfield (187,660). 
 
 Glasgow (526,088). 
 
 Oldham (138,220! 
 
 Glasgow and Edinburgh (788,821). 
 
 Manchester (378,164). 
 
 Liverpool, Manchester, & Dublin 
 
 (i,330,984)- 
 London (no Missionary). 
 Four times .Scotland. 
 Paris. 
 
 • The estimate of population is that given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 
 + The number of Missionaries is according to an account corrected to May, 1888. 
 
 'g)ugdf t-Dc nof io maftc aw @fforf to §ai^c 
 
 in f6is ^cncx'atioit?" 
 
 ■)tna 
 
 From AN APPEAL to the HOME CHURCHES from the SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 
 
 After referring to the moral condition of China, the Appeal proceeds : 
 
 Under these circumstances millions pass into eternity 
 every year ! What an agonizing thought ! .Souls of men. 
 
 How long shall tlii-. fearful ruin <if souls continue ? 
 
 Ought we not to make an effort to save China in this 
 
 endowed with the most glorious faculties, perishing for i generation? Is God's power limited !* Is the cfiicacy of 
 
 lack of that knowledge which has been entrusted to u:i 
 for diffusion ! Souls which might be emancipated from 
 sin, transferred into the kingdom of God, and thus estab- 
 lished in a career of ever-widening intelligence and ever- 
 deepenmg joy,to "shine as the brightness of the firmament, 
 and as the stars for ever and ever." 
 
 prayer liniilcd .-' 'I'his grand achicvenient is in tiie hands 
 of the Church. If we faithfully bring our tithes into the 
 storehouse, and preach the Gospel everywhere, then 
 the windows of heaven shall be opened, and blessings 
 showered down upon us, till there be not room enough to 
 receive them. 
 
CHINA IXLAND MISSION. 
 
 120° 
 
 Sc«l« of &vjli.b Mil.. 
 
 StooUffTis of the ChincL Inland' Missiorv, tMjre underbned' red. 
 
 Corrected, fx> M^ J889 
 
 Avm- th» Church. Missionary Atlas. 
 
 KWANC-TUNG 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 17J Millions." 
 
 HU-PEH 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 M 
 
 Millions. 
 
 Sl-CHUEN 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 90 
 
 Millions, 
 
 FUH-KIEN 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 10 ,, 
 
 KlANG-SI 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 "S 
 
 ,, 
 
 YUN-NAN 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 1 
 
 
 ChEK'KIANO 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 13 ,, 
 
 Gan-hwuy 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 9 
 
 ,, 
 
 KWEI-CHAU 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 4 
 
 
 KlANG-SU 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 30 ,, 
 
 Shan-si 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 9 
 
 ,, 
 
 KwANr.-si 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 S 
 
 
 Shan-tuno 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 >9 >• 
 
 Shen-si 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 7 
 
 j^ 
 
 HU-NAN 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 16 
 
 
 ChiH'LI 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 30 
 
 Kan-suh 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 3 
 
 " 
 
 Ho-NAH 
 
 ... Pop. 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 * The estimate of population is that given in the last Edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 
 
AI'RICA. 
 
 8i 
 
 Young -men, let us freely speak to you. You hold in 
 your hands the incorruptible seed of the Word, fitted to 
 awaken eternal life in dead souls, and transform worms 
 of the dust into heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. 
 Can you hesitate to respond to our call .-■ Can you prefer 
 to spend your lives in comparatively nnrrow spheres, when 
 you might exert an influence on vast multitudes .^ The 
 fields are white unto the harvest, and everything is in- 
 viting you to noble service. It is a field where the most 
 varied gifts and graces, the loftiest talents, the most ex- 
 tensive and accurate erudition will find abundant room 
 for their highest exercise. It is a service in which an 
 archangel would rejoice. Can you turn a deaf ear to our 
 solemn appeal, to the call of God, and the silent ciy of 
 the millions of China? In the name of Christ ARISE. 
 Let the dead bury their dead ; go ye, and preach the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 * * * 
 
 We want China emancipated from the thrildom of sin 
 in this goicfiitioti. It is possible. Our Lord has said, 
 " According to your faith be it unto you." The Church 
 of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great com- 
 mission. When will young men press into the mission 
 field as they struggle for positions of worldly honour and 
 affluence ? When will parents consecrate their sons and 
 
 daughters to missionary work as they search for rare 
 openings of worldly influence and honour 'i When will 
 Christians give for missions as they give for luxuries and 
 amusements ? When will they learn to deny themselves 
 for the work of God as they deny themselves for such 
 earthly objects as are dear to their hearts ? Or, rather, 
 when will they count it no self-denial, but the highest joy 
 and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the 
 spread of the Gospel among the heathen? 
 
 Standing on the borders of this vast empire, we, there- 
 fore — one hundred and twenty missionaries, from almost 
 every Evangelical religious denomination in Europe and 
 America, assembled in General Conference at Shanghai, 
 and representing the whole body of Protestant missionaries 
 in China — feeling our utter insufiiciency for the great work 
 so rapidly expanding, do most earnestly plead, with one 
 voice, calling upon the whole Church of God for more 
 labourers. And we will as earnestly and unitedly plead 
 at the Throne of Grace that the Spirit of God may move 
 the hearts of all to whom this appeal comes to cry, " Lord, 
 what wilt Thou have mc to do?" And may this spirit 
 be communicated from heart to heart, from church to 
 church, from continent to continent, until the whole 
 Christian world shall be aroused, and every soldier of the 
 cross shall come to the help of the Lord against the 
 mighty. — Records of the Shanghai Missionary Conference. 
 
 Jlfrica. 
 
 'g^c llec6 awb (gtaxxw^ of Jlftica. 
 
 By Mrs. GRATTAN GUINNESS. 
 
 IN seeking to " look on the fields," we must not omit the 
 largest of them all, " the lost continent " — poor, dark, 
 degraded Africa ! In size, more than double the Chinese 
 Empire ; in population, more than equal to it. Africa 
 contains six great groups of nations distinguished by 
 ethnic and linguistic features. 
 
 1. The Semitic — Arabs, Abyssinians, and other Amharic 
 speaking peoples. 
 
 2. The Hamitic — Berbers, Egyptians, Libyans, Ethio- 
 pians, and kindred nations. 
 
 3. The great group of Foii/ah tribes, who dwell on the 
 Senegal, the Niger, the Gambia, and Lake Chad. 
 
 4. The Negro races proper, extending from the Atlantic 
 to the Nile in the Sahara and Soudan latitudes. 
 
 5. The largest division of all, the widely-extended 
 Bantu group, occupying all Central Africa, from above 
 the Equator down to the Cape Colony and from Atlantic 
 to Pacific, covering thus one-third of the continent, and 
 including the Congo tribes, the Zulus, Kaffirs, and count- 
 less others— forming one-fourth of the population of 
 Africa. 
 
 6. The //ottentot group in the south-west — including the 
 Bushmen and other extremely degraded and diminutive 1 
 aboriginal races. 1 
 
 The sub-divisions of language under these six principal ' 
 groups arc very numerous. No less than 700 distinct 
 dialectic varieties — each one of which would have to be 
 studied separately — exist and are spoken in the already 
 explored parts of the dark continent, which do not cover 
 a third of its surface. How many missionaries then 
 would be needed to evangelise Africa ? To enable two 
 
 only, colleagues, to undertake the study of each of these 
 languages, would require 1,400 missionaries, and mis- 
 sionaries to Africa must t>e men and ■women luho are 
 ■ci'i/ting to risk and if need be to lay doivn life itself for 
 Clirist's sake and the Cos/ el. 
 
 How many missionaries are there actually at work in 
 the newly opened and vast interior of Africa? The Coast 
 has long had missions, but their influence penetrated only 
 a few miles from the ocean. It is but thirty years or so, 
 since Livingstone's journeys opened up the Southern and 
 Eastern portion of Central Africa, and only ten since 
 Stanley's wonderful journey revealed the true character 
 of the Northern and Western part. Seven principal 
 Central African missions are striving in face of tremen- 
 dous difficulties to take the Gospel to the newly dis- 
 covered nations and peoples and kindreds and tribes of the 
 interior. The Church Missionary Society has won already 
 not converts only but native martyrs in Uganda — on the 
 Victoria Nyanza (a lake as large as .Scotland) ; the 
 London Missionary Society has a mission steamer and 
 a brave though small staff, on Lake Tanganika (as 
 long as from Aberdeen to Dover) ; and the Free and 
 Established Churches of Scotland are settled and 
 making way on Lake Nyassa (4:0 miles long). These 
 three lakes together have, however, a shore line of 
 over three thousand miles, dotted with towns and villages^ 
 and to evangelize their inhabitants effectually would re- 
 ([uire a hundred-fold the number of missionaries actually 
 in the field. 
 
 The French Protestant Mission has sent two or three 
 devoted missionaries to the region of the Upper Zambesi 
 
82 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 and its tributaries, wliere also a brave, solitary young 
 Scotch pioneer — Mr. F. Stanley Arnot— has for some 
 years been labouring. 
 
 The Congregationalists of America have established 
 themselves in Uihi? and Benguela, some 300 miles from 
 the Atlantic Coast. 
 
 The Livingstone Inland Mission has been for eight 
 years established on the Congo, and has sent out during 
 that time over fifty missionaries, extended a line of 
 stations 700 miles into the interior, and launched on the 
 Upper Congo the " Henry Reed " Mission-steamer. This 
 mission (which is now conducted by the American 
 Baptists) has, like the sister mission of the English 
 B. M. S., been severely tried by sickness and death ; but 
 has cause, notwithstanding, to rejoice over first fruits — 
 native converts already promising to become native 
 evangelists. But on this Congo river alone, there is room 
 for a thousand missionaries, for it affords ready access to 
 some five or six thousand miles of navigable rivers, whose 
 banks on both sides are populated by men and women 
 for whom Christ died and who have never heard His 
 name. 
 
 Then there is Morocco in the North^poor, bleeding, 
 groaning Morocco — a fourth part larger than France, 
 though having only six or seven millions of inhabitants. 
 Moors, Spaniards, Jews, Berbers, and Negro races. 
 Though but four days' sail from England, Morocco is one 
 of the most neglected mission fields — no Gospel effort 
 having been made there till within the last few years, 
 when the Bible Society has attempted some colportage, 
 and the Berber and Kabyie Mission planted a station at 
 Tangier. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are almost 
 equally neglected ; and Tripolis has yet to receive her 
 first evangelist ! Everywhere North, South, East, and 
 West, and vast interior, Africa is waiting at the end of 
 this nineteenth century for the Gospel of Salvation, and 
 where are men and w'omen who will go and proclaim it ? 
 Where are the means to send and to sustain them ? The 
 Church has both in abundance ; will she lay them on the 
 altar ? Shall a Roman Catholic king freely spend his 
 treasure at the rate of ^50,000 a year, to secure philan- 
 thropic objects, and shall Christians refuse to enter the 
 door so marvellously opened by the pro\idence of God 
 in these last days? 
 
 5^f;o wiff @o ? 
 
 By REGINALD RADCLIFFE, Esq. 
 
 SOME thirty years ago, as I was alone in a friend's house 
 in a lovely part of Hertfordshire, there walked up 
 to me, calmly and gently, a man dressed in dark blue, 
 carrying his blue cap. This unobtrusive stranger was 
 David Livingstone. Already he had been in the jaws of 
 the lion ; but his heart was absorbed with love for Africa's 
 dark sons. What was the secret of such loving, not in 
 words, but in deeds ? Too much engrossed in my own puny 
 work, at that time confined to Britain, little did I then 
 think of the wonders that unassuming man was to per- 
 form — of his weary wanderings, sometimes under a tropi- 
 cal sun, sometimes wading through swamps, often agonised 
 by the heartrending devastations of the slave-dealer. He 
 mingled his tears with those of the captives, the widows, 
 and children. He writes down his prayer for a blessing 
 on every one — Christian or Turk — "who will help to heal 
 this open sore of the world.'' And at last, after trailing 
 himself along, he dies of dysentery. But what was the 
 secret of his power .' 
 
 Africa had been hidden. Our traditions of it, and the 
 knowledge of it possessed by the world's wisest men, were 
 altogether astray, both as to its geography and as to its 
 people. Livingstone flooded the world with light as to 
 both. Now hear his secret in his own words from a 
 touching entry* in his journal, written upon the last birth- 
 day but one of his eventful life. It reveals at once the 
 motive and the earnestness of his whole career :^ 
 
 "My Je.sus, my King, my Lii'E, my All, I again 
 dedicate my whole self to Thee." 
 
 Like Stephen, Livingstone also was a man full of the 
 
 Holy Ghost. At Stephen's death there sprang forth 
 multitudes who forthwith spread the Gospel, but that was 
 under the stimulus of persecution. Now is it possible, in 
 this day of the love of money, of luxury, and of ease, that 
 the Church can, without persecution, but remembering 
 the life and love Livingstone poured out for Africa, be 
 aroused to rescue her and claim her for Livingstone's 
 Master.' If not, how immensely does it add to our re- 
 sponsibility that we have suffered his shattered remains 
 to be brought from afar and buried in Westminster 
 Abbey ! He craved no following to Westminster, but he 
 did crave and implore Christians to follow him to Africa. 
 
 Much has been done since, but oh, how little compared 
 with the compassion of Livingstone's Master ! What a 
 feeble response to His command, and what a feeble reply 
 to His challenge, "If ye love Me, keep My command- 
 ments." The slave trade still cruelly burns, starves, chains, 
 and kills its victims ; still the civilised Europeans barter 
 useless gin and brandy for valuable goods ; and even the 
 great International African Treaty of Berlin, though some 
 of the Powers opposed, authorises the introduction of this 
 fire-water, that will destroy such noble fellows as those 
 who faithfully and affectionately bore Livingstone's re- 
 mains from the interior of their bleeding country. Yet, if 
 the Word of Livingstone's great Master were introduced 
 and lived, the slave trade would vanish like smoke. 
 
 W' ho will go ? Many are wanted. Yet better far GOD'S 
 three hundred than CJideon's thirty-two thousand. Yea, 
 should any go who cannot from his heart write his name 
 under Livingstone's secret, "My jESirs, my King, my 
 Li I I., my All, I now dedicate my whole self to Thee " .' 
 
 See " Modem Heroes of the Mission Field." Hoddcr and Stoughton. 
 
From Photoiiraph by\ 
 
 [KiHgsbu/y (S* Sokutt, Knightshridge, S.W. 
 
 REV. C. J. VAUQHyVN, D.D., 
 
 nniil cf Lhtiiiliiff, Milslcr of the 'inul<k. 
 
 " Know, and yoii will feci. Kiioiv, ami you aill pray. Kitotu, and you ivill help. Yon ivill be 
 ashamed of the sluggishness, of the isolativn, of the selfishness, which has v.ttr/c you think only of 
 your own people and your father's house 
 
 " The Church at home must learn to give up without a murmur to foreign service, not her meanest, 
 but her miglitiest. She must never speak of any man as too learned, or too eloquent, or too useful, or 
 (in any sense) loo good to be sent aliroail. On the contrnry, she must impress early iijnni the hearts 
 of her children, of those zt'ho arc to be hereafter her chiefest and her foremost ones, the dignity, the 
 honour, the sanctity, of that most responsible trust, of that indeed highest 'preferment.'" — " J'orgel 
 Thine Own People." 
 
BENEFIT TO THE CHURCH AT HOME. 
 
 S3 
 
 ^cttcftfe to f^c @^urc^ at ^^omc from 
 l^Ti^^ion^ 3lBroa6. 
 
 Dy tlie Very Rev. C. J. VA UGH AN, D.D., Dean of Llandaff, and Master of '.he Temple. 
 
 §fs ^ait^ i^ gfrcngf^ene6. 
 
 ''ART THOU HE THAT SHOULD COME?" 
 
 WE have felt so often that we would give worlds for 
 a proof, a new proof, a signal and final proof, that 
 Christ is God, and that God is for us, and that we need 
 not faint nor fear for our faith, though it be indeed, in 
 these times, tried to the uttermost ; and lo ! the proof is 
 here, tangible and comforting ! Just in proportion as the 
 Church obeys the precept to "forget her own people," 
 she is doing better for them — better far than if she 
 thought of them only : she is casting their bread upon 
 the waters, only to find it after many days, in new 
 evidences and new convictions, which shall enrich and 
 fertilise her own possession in the very act of lavishing it 
 
 upon those whom the world calls aliens. And thus, when 
 the voice of doubt and misgiving sounds in some cloudy 
 and dark day from some imprisoned soul's Machicrus, 
 "Art Thou He that should come, or must we look onward, 
 onward, onward still, for Another, mightier in Misdoings 
 and more authoritative in His evidences ?" there shall 
 come back to us from Madras and Burmah, from China 
 and Melanesia, the report of signs wrought by Christ in 
 the sight and hearing of our messengers — the blind see, 
 and the deaf hear, the lepers are cleansed and the lame 
 walk, to the poor the Gospel is preached, and blessed is 
 he whosoever shall not be offended in Him. 
 
 gfjSi g)6e6iencc x^ ^en>ar6c6. 
 
 THE SEED SOWN MULTIPLIED. 
 
 IT is thus that God ever rewards the graces which He 
 inspires. Scatter liberally the seed of His giving, and 
 He will " multiply your seed sown." It is so in the great 
 matter which is in our hearts to-day. The reaction of 
 the Church Missions upon the Church at home is a 
 subject full of instruction. " Forget thine own people," 
 and God will remember them. " Forget thy father's 
 house," in the largeness, the munificence of thy service 
 abroad, and God will so bless thy faith and obedience, 
 that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity, and peace 
 
 upon Israel 
 
 And how shall we speak of the influence upon the heart 
 of Christian England, not of the foreign congregation 
 alone, but of the brother Englishman who has left home 
 and kindred and civilization behind him that he may 
 carry that Gospel which is thus mighty in operation ? Oh ! 
 believe me, those lives are not lost to England. They 
 are vital, they are vivid, they are inspiring in their in- 
 fluence. One quickens another, as the long procession of 
 ages passes by. The biography of one is the summons of 
 another. Carey, heard of in Simeon's rooms at Cambridge, 
 stirs in Martyn the zeal to gc and do likewise. Martyn 
 
 himself^it is the fashion to call his missionary life a 
 failure — it ended, I know, if tliat is failure, at the age of 
 one-and-thirty ; but I also know it to have been powerful 
 at home, most of all in his own Cambridge, years and 
 tens of years after he was laid in sleep, in the mystery of 
 silence and solitude, no friend knowing of his sepulchre, 
 in the city wilderness of Tocat. No ; it was no failure ! 
 It did the work of a hundred quiet parsonage lives (and 
 let no man despise them, they too have their blessings) 
 in the comfort and tranquillity^of England. Nothing in 
 God's world of spirit, certainly, is wasted or squandered ; 
 all bears fruit — " some thirty, and some si.\ty, and some 
 an hundred." So has it been with all those great names 
 which are the heirloom of Christendom. Schwarz and 
 Marshman, and Reginald Heber, and Daniel Wilson, and 
 George Cotton, and Coleridge Patteson, and Armstrong, 
 and Mackenzie, and the martyr missionaries and bishops 
 of Sierra Leone — being dead, they yet speak. And the 
 Church, which nobly " forgot her own people" in giving 
 them, one by one, to God and Christ in far off lands, has 
 been remembered of Him in her turn, in the fruits of 
 their holy lives and of their inspiring memories. 
 
 §fjSi 5i^unto^t i^i "gjleOuAcd. 
 
 THE HIGHER UNITY. 
 
 WHO that has lived where men worship idols can have 
 any sight left for quarrels at home of posture and 
 vestment — I had almost said of Liturgy or Church govern- 
 ment ? " Sirs, ye are brethren," burst from the astonished 
 lips of the visitant from heathendom ; " ye worship one 
 
 God, believe in one Saviour, invoke one blessed and 
 eternal Spirit — how can ye strive one with another?" 
 Have ye no sense of marvellous privileges, no discrimina- 
 tion of things that differ, no power to distinguish between 
 the gnat and the camel, no gratitude for a Christendom, 
 
84 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 no value for a Bible. Learn how in foreign lands sects 
 and forms have almost merged their differences. See 
 the Baptists of Serampore dwelling side by side, in peace 
 and love, with Anglican bishops and High Church pro- 
 fessors. See Bishop Gray, of Capetown, in his apostolical 
 journeyings, the welcome, honoured guest in Moravian, 
 Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Independent houses. See 
 him followed to his grave by a concourse of all Christian 
 people — sect without and party within the Episcopal 
 communion of South Africa disregarded and forgotten in 
 the one higher unity of a common Christianity. See one 
 Bishop of Calcutta travelling hundreds of miles to rejoice 
 
 over the work of God in the Lutheran conversions of Nag- 
 pore, and his successor hastening thither, at the call of 
 the foreign pastors themselves, to receive those ten thou- 
 sand converts into the communion of his own Church of 
 England. Mark how all over India one communion has 
 planted and another watered, one has sown and another 
 reaped. Men at home may parade the differences, and 
 make merry with the motley garb in which Christianity 
 dresses itself before heathenism : in the lands themselves 
 these differences are no discords — the end is one, and the 
 faith is one, for all that. 
 
 §fjsi ^^(xZ \^ ^fi^^^ul'afc6. 
 
 THE AMBITION WHICH THE HOLY GHOST KINDLES. 
 
 FINALLY, the Mission Church shall provoke the Home 
 Church to zeal. " Is it so, that there is not one wise 
 man among you ? " — not one that shall spring forward to be 
 " baptised for the dead " ? — not one that shall be brave to 
 take up the martyr's shield, and to carry it, under Christ's 
 banner, into the hottest fire of gathered nations ? Where 
 is he who possesses, in its modern exemplification, that 
 gift of tongues which once was miraculous ? There are 
 such men — no age is without them — certainly not this age ; 
 men who acquire a language as by intuition, and can 
 communicate, by word or sign, with islanders on whose 
 coasts they are but visitors of yesterday? Where is 
 he who possesses God's gift of strength — of a vigour 
 indifferent to climate and a frame capable of toil ? 
 Where is he, not least, who possesses God's gift of "un- 
 derstanding" — not in its vulgar use, as an instrument of 
 acquisition or a weapon of controversy, but in its deeper, 
 more beautiful meaning, as that by which we enter into 
 another's thought, trace him graciously through miscon- 
 ception and error, and rejoice to find him not wrong but 
 right ? And where is he, last of all, who possesses God's 
 highest gift of a genuine humility — who will go amongst 
 the races of an inferior civilization, " not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister" — not as making a sacrifice, but as 
 counting it an honour — not as being the natural " lord," in 
 
 virtue of his English blood and nurture, of God's heathen 
 "heritage," but as willing to " spend and be spent " to the 
 uttermost in the eftbrt to influence and to elevate .' Ask 
 these questions in our schools and in our universities. 
 Represent to the young man, rejoicing in strength — 
 mental and bodily — the unity of the whole Church and 
 the necessities of the foreign. Bid him count it indiffer- 
 ent whether he follow his Master through the lanes and 
 yards of an English parish, or across the seas and 
 deserts of a land in which he is a stranger. Do not all 
 journeyings end, for the Christian, in one heaven? Is 
 not that our country, our rest, our home ? " I heard the 
 voice of the Lord say. Whom shall I send? and who will 
 go for Us? Then I said. Here am I ; send me" It is 
 strange — yet not strange — that the voice of voices from 
 the Church afar off, in its influence, in its persuasion, in 
 its attraction, for the highest and noblest spirits at home, 
 is evermore the voice, not of joy, but of sorrow — the news 
 of a death, the tidings of a martyrdom. To fill those 
 gaps — to emulate tliose self-sacrifices — this, this is the 
 ambition which the Holy (ihost kindles. — Fivin "■ I'o' ~ 
 get Thine Own People : An appeal to t/ie Home Chuieh 
 for Foreii^n Missions. Three lectures deliiiercd in the 
 Temple Church, in the season of Advent 1873." 
 
 [The cause of Missions would receive most valuable help, if the book from which the foregoing extracts have 
 been taken could be rejjriuted in a cheap form for the widest possible circulation. — Eii.] 
 
 "-^oi^xwo, jso gfivs fi)c c^i>carf for c^Bomc ^^^orA." 
 
 By the BISHOP OF EXETER. 
 
 I AM quite sure that our greatest hope, as the Bishop 
 of London said this morning, for our work at home 
 lies in our seeking to promote the work of Christ 
 abroad. I have never forgotten a little incident of 
 which I once heard with regard to a Methodist con- 
 gregation — and we may take many a leaf out of the 
 book of the Methodists. A Methodist minister was 
 asked if he would take charge of a certain chapel. He 
 said " I will take charge of the chapel, and will undertake 
 
 that it shall be self-supporting, if you will let me take the 
 mission work with it. I won't undertake the one without 
 the other ; I know that one must fail unless I take the 
 other." I am quite sure that that was a correct view. 
 There is nothing that so stirs the heart for home work as 
 seeking to promote the spread of the everlasting Gospel 
 among those who know it not. — I'roin Speech at the 
 Church Missionary Meeting, Exeter Hall. 
 
BENEFIT TO THE CHURCH AT HOME. 
 
 8S 
 
 "^of^tng ^o %x^(x\\b^ f^e c^eart" 
 
 By Rev. IV. A. BAT HURST, M.A. 
 
 ANOTHER reflex spiritual blessing of great import- 
 ance, which is consequent upon an awakened in- 
 terest in foreign missions, is the promotion of unselfish- 
 ness. Nothing so expands the heart and enlarges the 
 sympathies, and elicits a generous bounty and a wide, 
 tolerant charity, as the thorough taking up of God's 
 world-wide work for study and prayer. Then we see 
 ourselves as units in a myriad-peopled universe, the vast 
 preponderance of whose inhabitants are "without Christ, 
 having no hope, and without God in the world." Then 
 our hearts bleed with pity for the dwellers in the far-off 
 
 habitations of cruelty, superstition, and gross darkness. 
 And selfishness evaporates while zeal for God's cause 
 expands. 
 
 Thus we learn to look upon life, not from the meagre, 
 niggard standpoint of self-interest, self-pleasing, or self- 
 love ; but, constrained by the love of Christ, we rise into 
 the lofty dignity of being fellow-workers with God, while 
 we engage with whole-hearted interest and generosity in 
 the cause for which Jesus died and rose again. — From 
 " The Reflex Benefits of Church Missionary Enter- 
 prise." 
 
 "l?e Wt*0;sperif)? of f^e @^iuxr; \^ in fBc S^xw^ of 
 
 By Professor 
 
 WERE individual Christians fully to believe their own 
 religion, and faithfully to serve their Saviour in the 
 work for which He lived and died, and reigns, who does not 
 see the ten thousand channels through which the 
 streams of joy and gladness would overflow the general 
 body of the Church — the joy and gladness, we mean, 
 which the Church would feel in the very act of doing that 
 which is at once the evidence and the means of her pros- 
 perity ? It is the ordinance of God, and the promise of 
 God that His Church in watering shall be watered, in 
 
 STO WELL. 
 
 blessing shall be blessed, in exercising her gifts shall 
 increase them. And the providence of God has ever 
 acted in accordance with the appointments and predic- 
 tions of His grace. The prosperity of the Church is in 
 the line of missionary operation. Her best days (we 
 must reiterate the statement) were the days of her 
 greatest activity in the spreading of the Gospel, and the 
 return of those days is hastened or deferred according 
 to the measure in which such activity revives. — " 7/(« 
 Missionary Work of tlie Church." 
 
 'g^c ^leffex ^Uwefxi of f^e ^^Tijsjsio^tan? gjtferpxi^c. 
 
 By Rev. BAPTIST 
 
 IF it be objected, that the men and the money are 
 wanted to improve our home-population, the advocate 
 of missionary effort may freely surrender to such objectors 
 every contribution which would be as usefully employed at 
 home ; for domestic objects of equal importance have a 
 paramount claim to our regard. But if we demand for 
 Missions the men and the money, which, doing little or 
 nothing here, might be so immensely beneficial elsewhere, 
 no one can justly term us inconsiderate. We want that 
 money to be given which is now spent in useless splendour, 
 or applied to ambitious accumulation. We want young 
 men to go who are about to bury superior capacities, and 
 effective energy of character, in the counting-house. We 
 want thoseto go who, having studied medicine with success, 
 have yet formed no professional connection at home, and 
 would only leave more room for others of equal ability and 
 knowledge. We want him to go who, as a minister of a 
 small country parish, is spending the moral power which 
 he has acquired by a complete education and large in- 
 tellectual resources, not in instructing a city, or itinerating 
 through a province, but in teaching two hundred rustics, 
 who would still, though he embarked to-morrow, have the 
 Gospel faithfully preached to them. We want those to 
 go who, without any important duties to detain them, 
 possessed of health, fortune, and ability, are now doing 
 little or nothing for the world with the five talents which 
 God has entrusted to their charge. 
 
 W. NOEL, M.A. 
 
 Now, should a hundred pious and able men from 
 among these classes, constrained by compassion and 
 animated by hope, embark on this enterprise — as noble a 
 band as ever left the shores of England — would the 
 loss of them, however great, impoverish us ? On the 
 contrary, they would not convey a greater blessing to 
 their adopted country than they would leave to that 
 of their fathers. When the news should pass from 
 house to house throughout our Association, that they 
 had looked their farewell to their country's clitTs, com- 
 mending their cause, at their departure, to our affec- 
 tions and prayers, we could scarcely fail to catch 
 something of their spirit ; and, while detained by para- 
 mount considerations from following them, we should re- 
 solve before God, with more than wonted solemnity, to 
 devote our best energies to advance the cause of Christ at 
 home. I believe tliat if a hundred devoted men did go, it 
 would infuse an unction into the ministry of thousands in 
 this land, inspire our prayers with fervency, unlock the re- 
 fused treasure, make Christians love each other, and, being 
 equally the effect and the pledge of an enlarged blessing 
 from God, would multiply conversions in our congrega- 
 tions, and, rebuking the worldlincss of multitudes, form a 
 new era in the Church, to be marked by a holier ardour, 
 and a more self-denying energy in the whole course of 
 Christian (\a\.y.—Froin Sermon before the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society in 1S35. 
 
86 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 
 By Rev. Dr. 
 
 THE finest specimens of humble patience and trustful 
 perseverance, and indomitable zeal, and the enduring 
 of hardship for Christ's sake have been in the foreign field. 
 Thence we derive fresh evidences of the value of the Scrip- 
 tures and the power of prayer, and the might of faith,and the 
 importance of personal character, and the virtue of charity, 
 and the vitality of that glorious Gospel which meets man's 
 wants the world over, and converts man's ways, and 
 relieves man's weariness, shares man's woes, and brightens 
 man's departure out of this world ! 
 
 Ah ! those lives were not lost to Britain which fell on 
 sleep after service on distant shores. The biography of 
 
 HERDMA^. 
 
 one is the call to another. Their example is conta- 
 gious and quickening. Did we know of no good effected 
 by missionaries in their adopted sphere, we might yet 
 be sure that they had done better for their own people 
 by forgetting them, and lavishing their talents upon those 
 whom the world calls aliens. So stimulating in the home 
 church self-denial and devotion, widening her sympathies, 
 enlarging herintercessions,and teaching how to appreciate 
 difficulties, and expect delays, and bear with infirmities, 
 and watch for open doors, and labour in hope, and take 
 joyfully divers temptations or the martyr's crown ! — 
 Confcj-ence on Missions, Mildmay 
 
 "g^e ISe^ef 'g^ing for f^c §^xtrc^CB. 
 
 By REGINALD RADCLIFFE, Esq. 
 
 THE most healthy thing we can do for the churches and 
 chapels and mission-halls at home is to rouse them to 
 send out from their pews and communion tables thousands 
 to follow Stanley Smith and Charles Studd among the 
 
 heathen. Then should blessing flow down as a river. 
 See the blessing they have just had in Edinburgh from 
 the visit of these two young men ! 
 
 3n6itn6ual* ^xcix^ 
 
 i^ ^roiitofc6. 
 
 By Rev. DANIEL WILSON. 
 
 NO one can touch this sacred cause, much less engage in 
 it with a spirit of prayer, but it will promote his indi- 
 vidual piety. For let us remember that we need ourselves 
 the same salvation which we are sending to others. He 
 who is anxious, says Bishop flail, to save the souls of the 
 heathen and neglects his own, is like a man who leaves 
 his own house in (lames and runs to ciuench his neigh- 
 bour's ! There is, however, no more promising method 
 of reviving religion in our own minds, or of extending it 
 amongst our families and connections, than by persevering 
 exertions to advance the cause of missions. It is in this 
 
 way that the great increase of vital Christianity in our 
 country, has gone hand in hand with the zeal for diffusing 
 it abroad. It is in this way, we may hope, that the harvest 
 in the heathen nations will bear some relation to the har- 
 vest in our own. It is in this way that a revival in the 
 Protestant and other communions in Euro])c and America 
 may be a consequence of the exertions made to com- 
 municate the (iospel to heathen lands. — From a Sermon 
 preached at the Seventeenth Anniversary of the Church 
 Alissionary Society. 
 
 g)ur ^atf^ awb @-\-pcx*icncc §fi'cnc^ff>cnc6. 
 
 By Rev. W. M. I 
 
 I HAVE been very thankful for this Conference on this 
 account, that it shows us that the grand old doctrines of 
 the Reformation, which we believe to be the grand old doc- 
 trines of the Bible, are effectual in all foreign lands, and under 
 the labours of all missionaries, however called, for the con- 
 version and salvation of men. So that when the citadel 
 of our faith is attacked at home we may go to our missions 
 to authenticate our theology ; and in these days of sad 
 latitudinarianism, when spiritual religion is by many 
 
 UiXSHOX, LED. 
 
 derided as a myth and amockery, we maygo to our missions 
 to authenticate our experience. This is the reflex benefit 
 which the missionary enterprise is flinging broadcast upon 
 the churches at home ; and I am very thankful to think 
 that both our faith and our experience can be thus but- 
 tressed by a cause upon which (Ion has, under all circum- 
 stances and in eveiy place, stamped His signal bless- 
 ing. — From a Speech at the Mildmay Missionary 
 Conference. 
 
INJURY TO THE CHURCH AT HOME. 
 
 87 
 
 Snjurp fo f^c g^urc^ ai c^omc from 
 
 " THERE IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE THAN IS MEET, BUT IT TENDETH TO POVERTY.' 
 
 5> Dr. 
 
 AGAIN we say, the field of Di\'ine appointment is not 
 Scotland or England, but "//;«K/orW' — the world of 
 all " nations." The prayer of Divine inspiration is, " God 
 bless and pity us," not that Thy way may be known in 
 all Britain, and Thy saving health among all its desti- 
 tute families, but "that Thy way may be known on all 
 the earth, and Thy saving health among all nations." 
 The command of Divine obligation is not, " Go to the 
 people of Scotland or of England," but "Go into all tlic 
 world, and preach the Gospel to every creature" And 
 if we take our counsel from those blind and deluded 
 guides that would, in spite of the Almighty's appoint- 
 ment, and in derision of our own prayers, persuade us alto- 
 gether, or for an indefinite period onwards, to abandon 
 the real proper Bible field, and direct the whole of our 
 time, and strength, and resources, to Jwme ; if, at their 
 anti-Scriptural suggestions, we do thus dislocate the 
 Divine order of proportion ; if we do thus invert the 
 Divine order of magnitude ; if we daringly presume to 
 put that last which God hath put first ; to reckon that 
 least which God hath pronounced greatest ; what can 
 we expect but that He shall be provoked, in sore dis- 
 pleasure, to deprive us of the precious deposit of mis- 
 appropriated grace, and inscribe " Ichabod " on all our 
 
 DUFF. 
 towers, bulwarks, and palaces? And if He do— then 
 like beings smitten with judicial blindness, we may hold 
 hundreds of meetings, deliver thousands of speeches, and 
 publish tens of thousands of tracts, and pamphlets, and 
 volumes, in defence of our chartered rights and birthright 
 liberties ; and all this we may hail as religious zeal, and 
 applaud as patriotic spirit. But if such prodigious activi- 
 ties be designed solely, or even chiefly, to concentrate all 
 hearts, affections, and energies on the limited interests ot 
 our own land ; if such prodigious activities recognise and 
 aim at no higher terminating object than the simple 
 maintenance and e.xtension of our home institutions — 
 and that, too, for the exclusive benefit of our own people 
 — while, in contempt of the counsels of the Eternal, the 
 hundreds of millions of a guilty world are coolly aban- 
 doned to perish, — oh, how can all this appear in the 
 sight of heaven as anything better than a national out- 
 burst of monopolising selfishness .■' And how can such 
 criminal disregard of the Divine ordinance, as respects 
 the evangelisation of a lost world, fail, sooner or later, to 
 draw down upon us the most dreadful visitation of retri- 
 butive vengeance? — ^'■Missions the Chief End of t/ie 
 Christian Cliuixh." 
 
 ^pirtfxtaf ^cff=gfn6ufgcncc. 
 
 By Rev. E. C. 
 
 THERE may be a genuine appropriation of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which emphasises so disproportionately 
 a part only of His redemptive work, that the Christian 
 character which is nurtured thereby is distorted. The 
 word "salvation" may be used in so narrow a sense that 
 itbe-littles rather than enlarges the soul. There is a type 
 of Christian consecration which is sometimes regarded 
 as pre-eminently "saintly," which, when thoughtfully con- 
 sidered, is perceived to be only a subtle, spiritual self- 
 indulgence. It may be we are "enjoying ourselves," 
 instead of enjoying Christ ; or, if our delight is in Christ, 
 possibly the Christ who is "Master and Lord "may be 
 forgotten. There is an interest in peisonal sanctification 
 which is mamly the endeavour to come into a condition 
 of abiding peace and joy — the continuous luxury of the 
 hidden life— rather than the separation of the whole 
 
 ALDEN, D.D. 
 being to vigorous service, following closely the footsteps 
 of Him who came "not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give His life a ransom for many." 
 
 Nothing is a surer corrective of this tendency than 
 the genuine missionary spirit ; a spirit which delights in 
 the Lord who commands, and in obedience to His com- 
 mand looks away from self in an outflowing love to 
 others 
 
 May it not be that this, after all, is the true "saintli- 
 ness," that which is least conscious of self and most 
 devoted to the salvation of the perishing ? May it not 
 be that the genuine " holiness meeting '' is a meeting of 
 those who are surrendering themselves, utterly self-forget- 
 ful, to the spread of the Gospel in their own times 
 throughout the world ? — " Shall wc have a Missionary 
 Revival ? " 
 
 Si^regard of ff?e foreign ^ief6 tvm i:ninQ ^figfif at 
 
 IT is a shameful church effeminacy that studies only its 
 own needs and convenience ; disregard of the foreign 
 field will surely bring blight at home. The gravitation of 
 true, intelligent Christian love is towards equal distribution. 
 Can you accumulate water in a heap otherwise than by 
 freezing it ? One sure way not to save one's own country 
 
 By Rev. A. C. THOMPSON, D.D. 
 
 would be to withdraw from foreign fields in order to save 
 it. Most missionaries who go abroad, by the stimulating 
 influence of their example, by the wider sympathies which 
 they call forth, do more for their own land than they 
 would by staying at \\o\w<i.— Conference on Missions, Milii- 
 inay. 
 
88 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 JVn ^Cttcnfci'prisiitg @6ita'cd a 5cc^nt^tg 0;xc. 
 
 By Rev. A. C. THOMPSON, D.D., of Boston. 
 
 SOMETIMES the being, always the well-being, of a 
 church depends upon its continuing true to the original 
 design of Christ's Church. Just so far as Christianity 
 becomes really Christian, will her history be that of 
 aggression and triumph. The converse of this holds good. 
 Napoleon laid it down as a military ma.xim that the army 
 
 which remains in its intrenchments is beaten. An unenter- 
 prising church is spiritually a declining one. Withholding 
 " more than is meet " never enriched a man, an associa- 
 tion, or a nation ; nor does judicious forth-putting as to 
 men and means result otherwise tlian in reflex enrichment. 
 — At Conference on Missions, Mildnuiy. 
 
 "g^e 'g^TtJGBionaxn? ^pirif : ^^ai x^ if ? 
 
 By Rev. ALFRED COOK MAN 
 
 WHAT is the missionary spirit ? Is it an ordinary inte- 
 rest in, or a kind of general concern for, the heathen 
 abroad or the heathen at home 'i — a cold and calculating 
 love for those millions that have so long, too long, lingered 
 in the shadow of sin and of death ? Nay, sir, such a 
 spirit as that would never convert the world, has never 
 illustrated itself as the secret spring or motive power of 
 self-sacrificing and successful endeavour in this world. 
 There must be love, it is true, but, then, let us remember 
 it must be love on fire ; it must be love in a paroxysm ; 
 it must be love intensified, absorbing, all-controlling. Ob- 
 ser\'e, if you please, the missionary quitting his home, 
 kindred, native lands, and accustomed comforts. He is 
 willing to abide in the ends of the earth, encompassed by 
 heart-sickening idolatrous superstition and crime. Where- 
 fore ? Is it because of a simple concern respecting the 
 temporal, or even spiritual, welfare of those by whom he 
 may be encompassed ? Nay, I insist, it is rather because 
 
 of the Christ-given and Christ-like love that burns in his 
 heart and literally consumes his life. Oh, sir ! it is the 
 missionary spirit that crosses broad seas, that clambers 
 cloud-crowned mountains, that traverses far-distant 
 regions, that sails around the world if it may save but a 
 single soul. It is the missionary spirit that breathes 
 miasmas, that bears heavy burdens, that challenges ad- 
 versaries, that imperils precious life, that laughs at im- 
 possibilities, and cries, "This must and this shall be 
 done ! " It is the missionary spirit that gives and bears 
 sacrifices, and dies, if it were necessary, and if it were 
 possible, a hundred thousand deaths if, like its Divine 
 Exemplar, it might be going about doing good. Now, as 
 I have said, there may be liberality, but there cannot be 
 the missionary spirit where there is not a conscientious. 
 Christ-like liberality. — Extract from ^^ Life of Alfred 
 Cooknian'' 
 
 '®l)c %^}zoxx^ awb ^racfice of ^x^^xow^. 
 
 By Rev. ALFRED COO KM AN. 
 
 AGAIN, it might be asked, " Are there not many of our 
 own community who are familiar with temporal and 
 spiritual wretchedness, who are acquainted with the neces- 
 sities of the heathen world, who hear of this subject not 
 only from year to year, but more frequently, and yet 
 they have none of those exercises or experiences of mis- 
 sionary zeal .""' That is true — that is undeniable ; and so 
 we are constrained to the conclusion that something more 
 is indispensable than this simple consideration. What is 
 that something? I answer that it is a union and a living 
 sympathy with the blessed Lord Jesus Clirist. And now, 
 sir, at the close of these anniversary exercises, this thought 
 brings me where I joy to come, and where I should like 
 to lead this little company — that is, to Calvary. I throw 
 the arms of my affection around the consecrated cross of 
 Jesus ; I drink in, in constantly increasing measure, llis 
 tender, sympathising, self-sacrificing spirit. Now from 
 this standpoint of the Cross — from the measure of that 
 feehng which influences the heart and life of the Divine 
 Redeemer — I look out again upon the world ; but now 
 wilh what different feelings 1 Now I hear with Christ's 
 
 ears, I feel with Christ's heart, I see with His eyes ; now 
 I am ready to labour with Christ's energies ; now I am 
 disposed to give or go, or do or dare, or sacrifice or die— 
 anything and everything — if I may but help in lifting our 
 sin-cursed world up to God. This experience of which I 
 am speaking is a vitalising principle ; it is a Divine 
 force. It is Jesus reigning, not (as my brother would say) 
 simply in the skies ; there is something better than that. 
 We can have heaven on the way to heaven. It is Jesus 
 reigning in personal consciousness in the individual heart; 
 it is Christ living, breathing, dwelling, and triumphing in 
 personal life. Philosophy is contem|)lative and studious, 
 fond and full of plans and of theories ; infidelity, as we all 
 know, is given to boasting and to detraction ; both of 
 them laying special stress upon the human rather than 
 upon the Divine. 
 
 I!ut, Mr. President and Christian friends, after all 
 their proud vaunting, pray tell me what heathen shores 
 they have ever visited for purposes of mercy ? What 
 funeral pyre have they ever extinguished ? What dumb 
 idol have they ever cast down from its pedestal ? What 
 
THE DIVINE CALL FOR MISSIONARIES. 
 
 89 
 
 nation have they ever lifted up from its barbarism and 
 degradation ? What profligate have they ever reclaimed ? 
 what sorrowful heart have they ever cheered ? Where 
 to-night are their earnest, self-sacrificing missionaries ? 
 Where are their organisations for the amelioration of 
 human suffering and the extension of wholesome and 
 blessed truth in the world? Where are their Pauls, their 
 Iiamabases, their Wesleys, Wilberfoices, Thomas Cokes, 
 Asburys, Howards, Phebes, Dorcases, Nightingales, and 
 Elizabeth Frys ? I ask it with confidence and with Chris- 
 tian exultation. In vain I wait for an answer — there 
 conieth none. Sir, we must come to Christ ; we must 
 drink in His spirit, for it is there, and there only, we will 
 find the source and the fountain of this missionary spirit, 
 which is so needful and so indispensable. The theory 
 
 and practice of missions, as I take it, can be expressed 
 almost in a single sentence. It is love to the blessed 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who has bought us with His blood, 
 drawing forth the streams of human sympathy, human 
 affection, and human endeavour — a stream which, by an 
 invariable law of nature and of God, seeks the lowest 
 place — for, let me say to you, that Christian compassion, 
 like Christ's compassion, always flows downward, and 
 fixes upon those who need it the most. Was it so with 
 Paul ? The love of Christ constrained him, and he 
 counted not his life dear unto him so that he might but 
 glorify his Saviour, propagate His Gospel, save immortal 
 souls, and finish his course with joy. — Extract from 
 " Life of Alfred Cookman." 
 
 'g^e 5ipi;ae g^afC for '^^x^^xonaxxc^. 
 
 By Rev. C. 11. SPURGE UN. 
 
 " Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, lUhom shall I send, and who will go for us ? Then said I, Here am I ; send me." — 
 
 Isaiah vi. 8. 
 
 BRETHREN, the heathen are perishing, and there 
 is but one way of salvation for them, for there is 
 but one name given under heaven among men whereby 
 they must be saved. God in the glorious unity of 
 His divine nature is calling for messengers who shall 
 proclaim to men the way of life. Out of the thick dark- 
 ness my ear can hear that sound mysterious and divine, 
 "Whom shall I send?" If ye will but listen with the 
 ear of faith ye may hear it in this house to-day — " Whom 
 shall I send ? " While the world lieth under the curse of 
 sin, the living God, who willeth not that any should 
 perish, but that they should come to repentance, is seek- 
 ing for heralds to proclaim His mercy ; He is asking 
 even in pleading terms for some who will go forth to the 
 dying millions and tell the wondrous story of His love — 
 "Whom shall I send?" As if to make the voice more 
 powerful by a threefold utterance we hear the sacred 
 Trinity inquire, " Who will go for Us ? " The Father 
 asks, "Who will go for Me and invite My far-off children 
 to return?" The Son inquires, " Who will seek for Me 
 My redeemed but wandering sheep?" The Holy Spirit 
 demands, "In whom shall I dwell, and through whom 
 shall I speak that I may convey life to the perishing 
 multitudes?" God in the unity of His nature crieth, 
 " Whom shall I send ? " and in the trinity of His persons 
 He asketh, " Who will go for Us ? " 
 
 Wlicn a man is prepared for sacred ivork lie is not 
 long before he receives u commissio?!. We come then to 
 thiiik of ilir: DiviNK Call. I feel in my soul, though 
 I cannot speak it out, an inward grieving sympathy with 
 God, that God Himself should have to cry from His 
 throne, "Whom shall I send?" Alas, my God, are 
 there no volunteers for Thy service ? What, all these 
 priests and sons of Aaron, will none of these run upon 
 Thine errand ? And all these Leviles, will none of them 
 oflcr himself? No, not one. Ah, it is grievous, grievous 
 beyond all thought, that there should be such multitudes 
 of men and women in the Church of Clod who neverthe- 
 less seem unfit to be sent upon the Master's work, or at 
 least never offer to go, and He has to cry, "Whom shall 
 I send?" What, out of these saved ones, no willing 
 messengers to the heathen I Where are His ministers? 
 Will none of these cross the seas to heathen lands? Here 
 are thousands of us working at home. Are none of us 
 calleri to go abroad ? Will none of us cany the Gospel 
 
 to regions beyond ? Are none of us bound to go ? Does 
 the Divine voice appeal to our thousands of preachers 
 and find no response, so that again it cries, " Whom 
 shall I send?" Here are multitudes of professing 
 Christians making money, getting rich, eating the fat, and 
 drinking the sweet, is there not one to go for Christ ? 
 Men travel abroad for trade, will they not go for Jesus ? 
 They even risk life, amid eternal snows, are there no 
 heroes for the Cross ? Here and there a young man, per- 
 haps with little qualification and no experience, offers 
 himself, and he may or may not be welcomed, but can it 
 be true that the majority of educated, intelligent, 
 Christian young men are more willing to let the heathen be 
 damned than to let the treasures of the world go into 
 other hands? Alas, for some reason or other (I am not 
 going to question the reasons) God Himself may look 
 over all His Church, and, finding no volunteers, may 
 utter the pathetic cry, " Whom shall I send, and who will 
 go for Us?" 
 
 Now, brethren, if at any time the mission field lacks 
 workers (it is a sad thing that it should be so, but yet so 
 it is), should not that fact make each man look to himself 
 and say, " Where am I ? What position do 1 occupy to- 
 wards this work of God ? May I not be placed just where 
 I am because I can do what others could not?" Some 
 of you young men especially, without the ties of family to 
 hold you in this country, without a large church around 
 you, or not having yet plunged into the sea of business, 
 you, I say, are standing where in the ardour of your first 
 love you might fitly say, " Here am I." And if God has 
 endowed you with any wealth, given you any talent, and 
 placed you in a favourable position, you are the man who 
 should say, " Perhaps I have come to the kingdom for 
 such a time as this ; I may be placed where I am on 
 purpose that I may render essential help to the cause of 
 God. Here at any rate I am ; I feel the presence of the 
 glorious God ; I see the skirts of His garments as He 
 reveals Himself to me, I almost hear the rush of seraphic 
 wmgs as I perceive how near heaven is to earth, and I 
 feel in my soul I must give myself up to God. I feel in 
 my own heart my indebtedness to the Christ of God ; I 
 sec the need of the heathen, I love them for Jesus' sake ; 
 the fiery coal is touching my lip even now : here am I .' 
 Thou hast put me where I am ; Lord, take me as I am, and 
 use me as Thou wilt." M.iy the Divine Spirit influence 
 
90 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD, 
 
 some of you who greatly love my Lord till you feel all 
 this. 
 
 Then you obser\-e that he makes a full surrender of 
 himself. " Here am I." Lord, I am what I am by Thy 
 grace, but here I am ; if I am a man of one talent, yet 
 here I am ; if I am a man of ten, yet here I am ; if in 
 youthful vigour, here I am ; if of maturer years, here I 
 am. Have I substance ? here I am. Do I lack abilities ? 
 Yet still I made not my own mouth, nor did I create my 
 infirmities ; here I am. Just as I am, as I gave myself 
 up to Thy dear Son to be redeemed, so give I myself 
 up again to be used for Thy glory, because I am re- 
 deemed, and am not my own, but bought with a price. 
 "Mere I am." 
 
 Then comes Isaiah's PRAYER far aulhority and 
 anointing. If we read this passage rightly we shall not 
 always throw the emphasis on the last word, " me," but 
 read it also thus, " Here am I, send me." He is willing 
 to go, but he does not want to go without being sent, and 
 so the prayer is, " Lord, send me. I beseech Thee of 
 Thine infinite grace qualify me, open the door for me, and 
 direct my way. I do not need to be forced, but I 
 would be commissioned. I do not ask for compulsion, 
 but I do ask for guidance. I would not run of my own 
 head under the notion that I am doing God service. 
 
 Sendrci^ then, O Lord, if I may ; 
 
 ifuide me, instruct 
 
 me, prepare me, and strengthen me." There is a com- 
 bination of willingness and holy prudence — "Here I am; 
 send me." I feel certain that some of you are eager to 
 go for my Lord and Master wherever He appoints. Keep 
 not back I pray you. Brother, make no terms with God. 
 Put it, " Here am I ; send me — where Thou wilt, to the 
 wildest region, or even to the jaws of death. I am Thy 
 soldier ; put me in the front of the battle if Thou wilt, or 
 bid me lie in the trenches ; give me gallantly to charge 
 at the head of my regiment, or give me silently to sap 
 
 and mine the foundations of the enemy's fortresses. Use 
 me as Thou wilt ; send me., and I will go. I leave all else 
 to Thee ; only here I am. Thy willing servant, wholly 
 consecrated to Thee." That is the right missionary spirit, 
 and may God be pleased to pour it out upon you all, 
 and upon His people throughout the world. To me it 
 seems that if a hundred were to leap up and each one 
 exclaim, " Here am I ; send me," it would be no wonder. 
 By the love and wounds and death of Christ, by your 
 own salvation, by your indebtedness to Jesus, by the ter- 
 rible condition of the heathen, and by that awful hell 
 whose yawning mouth is before them, ought you not to 
 say, "Here am I ; send me".' The vessel is wrecked, 
 the sailors are perishing ; they are clinging to the rigging 
 as best they can ; they are being washed oft" one by one ! 
 (jood God, they die before our eyes, and yet there is the 
 lifeboat stanch and trim. We want men ! Men to man 
 the boat ! Here are the oars, but never an arm to use 
 them ! What is to be done ? Here is the gallant boat, 
 able to leap from billow to billow, only men are wanted ! 
 Are there none .'' Are we all cravens ? A man is more 
 precious than the gold of Ophir. Now, my brave 
 brethren, who will leap in and take an oar for the love of 
 Jesus, and yon dying men 'i And ye brave women, ye 
 who have hearts like that of Grace Darling, will not ye 
 shame the laggards, and dare the tempest for the love of 
 souls in danger of death and hell t Weigh my appeal in 
 earnest and at once, for it is the appeal of God. Sit down 
 and listen to that sorrowful yet majestic demand, " Whom 
 shall I send, and who will go for Us t " and then respond 
 " Ready, aye ready ; ready for anything to which our 
 Redeemer calls us." Let those who love Him, as they 
 perceive all around them the terrible token of the world's 
 dire need, cry in an agony of Christian love, " Here am 
 I ; send me." — From Sermon No. 1,351, fubtished by 
 Vassnwrc and Alabaster. Price \d. 
 
 "gi^c '^Crgc;xcj? of tl)e ^ce6. 
 
 Bv Major-Gcneral F. T. IIAIG, R.E. 
 
 IN conclusion, let me speak to the young men here. It 
 astonishes me — I do not know how to account for it 
 — not that you do not all go out to the heathen, but that 
 you do not all, at least, try to go, that you do not all joy- 
 fully offer your services to the various Churches to which 
 you belong for work in the foreign field. Instead of this, 
 you are content to remain ingloriously at home, and the 
 missionary societies cannot get men. liut, oh 1 what a 
 glorious life is a missionary's ! I recollect that great 
 meetuig in Exeter Hall, when there was a University man 
 speaking on the platform, and behind him some fifty 
 more University men. He himself had been out in 
 
 Africa, and knew something of the work, and he said to 
 his fellows, "It seems to me that after you have gone 
 through all your training at Cambridge, it must be very 
 slow work for you to settle down in a little English 
 parish of 300 people, to whom the Gospel has been 
 preached for generations, while the whole heathen world 
 lies in darkness." Very slow, indeed, I should say. Ah, 
 friends, there are millions dying with the love of God 
 yearning over them, and they know it not. Won't you go 
 to their help? Are there not some here to-day who will 
 say, " Lord, here am I ; send me?" 
 
 a 
 
 S^^Uw, ft)cn, io i\Sc @alX." 
 
 r,y Rev. DANIEL WILSON. 
 
 SHALL the harvest spoil for want of harvestmen ? 
 Shall the world go on in ignorance and darkness, when 
 you might assist in enlightening it ? Listen, then, to the 
 call. Pray for Divine guidance. Think, and think again, 
 on the question. Consult friends who are better capable 
 than yourselves of judging of your fitness. Do not mistake 
 
 cowardice and indolence for humility. Consider how 
 brief is the span of life ; how short the moment of sepa- 
 ration from friends; and how exquisite the joy which is set 
 before you 1 — p'roin a Sermon preached at the Sez'etiteenth 
 Anniversary of the Church Missionary Society. ■ 
 
THE MEN WANTED. 
 
 91 
 
 ®^c ItTcia ^9antc6 for ^Si^^tonavic^. 
 
 "5^Xen wBo rcaffi? 6c5ire fo Tix^c for g>o6. 
 
 ?j 
 
 5)/ Bishop 
 
 BUT most of all — for this makes all easy — men are 
 wanted who do really desire in their hearts to live for 
 God and the world to come, and who have really sought to sit 
 very loosely to this world. The enjoyment, and the happi- 
 ness, and peace all come, and that abundantly ; but there 
 is a condition, and the first rub is a hard one, and lasts a 
 good while. 
 
 Naturally buoyant spirits, the gift of a merry heart, are 
 a great help ; for oftentimes a man may have to spend 
 
 PA TTESON. 
 
 months without any white man within hundreds of miles, 
 and it is very depressing to live alone in the midst of 
 heathenism. But there must be many, many fellows pulling 
 up to Surley to-night who may be well able to pull together 
 with one on the Pacific — young fellows whose enthusiasm 
 is not mere excitement of animal spirits, and whose pluck 
 and courage are given them to stand the roughnesses 
 (such as they are) of a missionary life. 
 
 "§arne$f, ^vicjf;f, gficcrfuf gfeao^x?^." 
 
 By Bishop PATTESON. 
 
 EARNEST, bright, cheerful fellows, without that notion 
 of " making sacrifices," etc., so perpetually occurring 
 to their minds, would be invaluable- You know the kind of 
 men, who have got rid of the conventional notion that more 
 self-denial is needed for a missionary than for a sailor or 
 soldier, who are sent anywhere and leave home and country 
 for years, and think nothing of it because they go "on 
 duty." Alas ! we don't so read our ordination vows. A 
 
 fellow with a healthy, active tone of mind, plenty of enter- 
 prise and some enthusiasm, who makes the best of every- 
 thing, and, above all, does not think himself better than 
 other people because he is engaged in mission work — • 
 that is the fellow we want. I assume, of course, the 
 existence of sound religious principle as the greatest 
 qualification of all. 
 
 ^M^owi ^Qwixxmwiai Wt^tr>^. 
 
 By Bishop PATTESON. 
 
 I MUST say plainly that I would rather not have a man 
 from England at all, than be bound to accept a man who 
 might not thoroughly and cordially work into the general 
 system that we have adopted. We live together entirely, 
 all meals in common, same cabin, same hut, and the 
 general life and energy of us all would be damaged by 
 the introduction of any one discordant element. You 
 will prob.ably say, "Men won't go out on these terms," 
 and this is indeed probable, yet if they are the right 
 fellows for this work — a work wholly anomalous, unlike 
 all other work that they have thought of, in many respects 
 — they will think that what I say is reasonable, and like 
 the prospect all the better (I think) because they see that 
 it means downright work, in a cheery, happy, hopeful, 
 
 friendly spirit. A man who takes the sentimental view of 
 coral islands and cocoa-nuts, of course, is worse than use- 
 less. A man possessed with the idea that he is making a 
 sacrifice will never do ; and a man who thinks any kind 
 of work "beneath a gentleman" will simply be in the way, 
 and be rather uncomfortable at seeing the Bishop do what 
 he thinks degrading to do himself I write all this quite 
 freely, wishing to convey, if possible, some idea to you 
 of the kind of men we need. And if the right fellow is 
 moved by God's grace to come out, what a welcome we 
 will give him, and how happy he will soon be in a work 
 the abundant blessings of which none can know as we 
 know them. — From " Life of Bishop Paitison." 
 
 g)o6=jsent ^^Tc;t, not mere JVcjenf^. 
 
 By Rev. ROBERT CLARK, M.A. 
 
 TIIEY who would be, not the mere agents of a Society, 
 but the messengers of the Lord of Hosts, must first, 
 like Isaiah of old, see the King sitting on His throne, and 
 know that they are of unclean lips and undone. When 
 they hear the voice assuring them that their iniquity is 
 taken away and their sin is purged, and the words of the 
 
 Lord then reach their cars, saying, " Whom shall T send, 
 and who will go for us?" they will present themselves, 
 and go forth for Him, without any thought of salaries and 
 worldly positions. They can never " preach except they 
 be sent," d^nd. it is only God who can send them. — Proiii 
 " Punjab and Sindh Missions." 
 
92 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 l^Teit of '^\<x\i^. 
 
 IF angels were only permitted to engage in this work, 
 there would be abundant volunteers from amongst the 
 holiest and mightiest of spirits : but men have generally 
 but little faith, either to receive grace or to confer it. 
 If men would draw their fellow men to God they must 
 be, like John the Baptist, full of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Let Christian men follow the promptings of their 
 spiritual life, and go forth in faith, with a full conviction 
 of duty and earnest prayer for God's guidance and help. 
 All real missionary work is carried on simply by faith in 
 God. The missionary looks to Hiin for cvcrytliing. It 
 is God who undertakes for him, guides him, does all for 
 him, and helps him in everything. The missionary leaves 
 himself, and all his work, and all he has, entirely in God's 
 hands ; and looks to Him to order everything in what- 
 ever way He sees to be best. And then difficulties 
 vanish, as far as it is good that they should disappear ; 
 and everything is ordered for him in a manner far exceed- 
 ing his highest desires or conceptions. He dwells with 
 the King. In his work He held him up, and he is 
 safe. God is our king. He commands deliverances for 
 Jacob. 
 
 All true faith has in it an element of venture. In faith 
 in God's promises and commands, Christ's soldiers may 
 venture much, and they will not be disappointed in their 
 expectations (i Sam. xiv. 6). They may go wherever 
 God sends them. They may attempt whatever work God 
 gives them to do. They can even walk on troubled 
 waters, if they have faith. And then He who gives them 
 faith will testify to it as much as He did to those heroes 
 of old to whose deeds of faith the whole Word of God 
 bears testimony. We have never heard of any true 
 man who ever regretted that he became a missionary, or 
 who was disappointed with his work, or found God's 
 
 By Kcv. ROBERT CLARK, M.A. 
 
 promises untrue. We have never heard of the friends of 
 any missionary who regretted that they had sent him ; 
 from the days of the Apostles up to the present time, the 
 experience of all true missionaries has ever been the same. 
 "Jesus said unto His disciples. When I sent you without 
 purse and scrip and shoes, lacked ye anything ? And 
 they said Notliing" (Luke xxii. 35). 
 
 Let us cease for ever to speak of giving up anything. 
 We do not give up anything by becoming missionaries. 
 But we receive much. God gives and not we. Christ 
 gave up much, and we gain much. When we become 
 like Him we can perhaps give something, and give up 
 something, and ourselves receive the promised hundred- 
 fold. The Christian life is one of asking, and receiving, 
 and giving. The same Master who said, "^i/', and it 
 shall be given unto you," said, ^'Whosoever hatJi, \.oh.\m 
 shall be given, and he shall have more abundance ; " 
 and also said, "Giz't', and it shall be given unto you, good 
 measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and run- 
 ning over." The same word, " shall be given," is used 
 in all cases ; thus showing us that "to ask" is the way 
 "to receive," "to have" is the way to receive "more 
 abundantly," and " to give " is the way to receive " to 
 overflowing." 
 
 If any doubt whether God has called them to this work 
 the doubts may generally be removed by a candid answer 
 to two easy questions : First, "Ca« I go?" and secondly, 
 " Il'i/t I go, if God send me ?" When the heart is filled 
 with faith and love, ten thousand difficulties and objec- 
 tions vanish at once ; and men are willing, and are even 
 desirous, to do anything, whereby the kingdom of the 
 Redeemer may be advanced in the world. — From "Pu>tjab 
 and Sindh A/issiaiis." 
 
 "l^^en of g6ucafion." 
 
 By Dr. Lll 
 
 THE sort of men who are wanted for missionaries are 
 such as I see before me : men of education, standing, 
 enterprise, zeal, and piety. It is a mistake to suppose that 
 any one, so long as he is pious, will do for this ofllcc. 
 Pioneers in everything should be the ablest and best 
 qualified men, not those of small ability and education. 
 This remark espec'ally applies to the tirst teachers of 
 Christian truth m regions which may never have before 
 been blessed with the nam.e and Gospel of Jesus Clirist. 
 In the early ages the monasl^ries were the schools of 
 Europe, and the monks were not ashamed to hold the 
 plough. The missionaries now t.al.e the place of those 
 
 INGSTONE. 
 
 noble men, and wc should not hesitate to give up the 
 small luxuries of life in order to carry knowledge and 
 truth to them that are in darkness. I liope that many of 
 those whom I now address will embrar.e that honourable 
 career. Education has been given us from above for the 
 purpose of bringing to the benighted the knowledge of a 
 .Saviour. If you knew the satisfaction of performing 
 such a duty, as well as the gratitude to God which the 
 missionary must always feel, in being chosen for so noble, 
 so s.acrecl a calling, you would have no hesitation in 
 embracing it. — From Lecture before the University oj 
 Cambridge. 
 
 ii 
 
 Wot t£}C Wcanc^t, But f^c 'g«;ial>ficr>f." 
 
 By Rev. C. J. 
 
 THE Church at home must learn to give up without a 
 murmur to foreign service, not her meanest, but her 
 mightiest. .She must never speak of any man as too learned, 
 or too eloquent, or too useful, or (in any sense) too good 
 to be sent abroad. On the contrary, she must impress 
 early upon the hearts of her children, of those who are to 
 be hereaftci her chiefest and her foremost ones, the 
 dignity, the lionour, the sanctity, of that most responsible 
 kust, of that indeed highest " prefennent." She must take 
 
 VAUGHAN, D.D. 
 
 pains to inculcate from the professors' chairs, and from 
 the preachers' ]>ulpits of her universities, the true idea, 
 the just estimate, of her work among her own colonists, 
 and of her work among the heathen jjopulations around 
 or beyond them. .She must expand the very notion of 
 the Church into a co-extensiveness with the earth. " The 
 field," even of the Church of one country, "is the world." 
 — " Forget Thine Own People." 
 
"•HE WORK OF THE MISSIONARY. 
 
 93 
 
 By Rev. GRIFFITH JOHN. 
 
 WE want men of sterling character and worth — men of 
 tact, spirit, and energy — manly men, full of grace 
 and common sense. Give us highly-cultured men, if they 
 can be found. But if not, then give us men possessing a 
 good, sound English education. Such men, if filled with the 
 Spirit of God, and fired with the missionary enthusiasm, 
 will not fail to do a noble work for God in any part of 
 the mission field. The great need of China is men, not 
 mere wise men or learned men, but men of deep convic- 
 tion ; men who feel they have been separated and called for 
 a great work ; men who are conscious of the all-consuming 
 power of the love of God ; men with whom it is a passion 
 to save men, and who are prepared to brave all things 
 and endure all things in order to finish the work which 
 they feel in their inmost soul the Lord has given them to 
 do. The old dread of the man-inspired missionary is 
 still upon me. I have not the least desire to see any of 
 such going forth to the heathen world. But can I be 
 wrong in supposing that there are in our universities, col- 
 
 leges, and churches many who are called of God to be 
 missionaries? It is to them I appeal. I ask them to 
 consider the claims of China and other parts of the mis- 
 sion field, and to listen for the Divine voice in respect to the 
 course they should adopt. I do not invite them to a life 
 of ease and self-pleasing, but to one of trial and self- 
 abnegation, of hard toil and patient endurance. Still, I 
 am prepared to promise them a joy in this work such as 
 will enable them to understand what the Master meant 
 when he said " My peace I give unto you." The romance 
 of missions is a home dream ; but the blessedness of the 
 missionary life is a reality gloriously verified in the ex- 
 perience of every one baptised to the work. Are there 
 no young men of independent means who will go forth 
 and support themselves on the field ? Are there no fathers 
 and mothers who are prepared not only to offer their sons 
 and daughters on the altar for this high and holy purpose, 
 but also the gold and the silver required to meet their 
 wants ? 
 
 '■'■ In the ivliole compass of human benevolence there is nothing so grand, so noble, so Christian, so truly God-like, 
 as the work of evangelising the heathen!' — William Swan. 
 
 "Wo language can describe the value of the blessings which are conveyed to a single idolater who becomes a discipU 
 of Christ J a thousand sources of sorrow being instantly dried up, and a thousand streams of happiness bursting forth 
 at once to gladden him}'' — Rev. Baptist NoEL. 
 
 ■g^e ^orft of f^c ^^1iBJsio^ta^n^ 
 
 By Rev. BAPTIST IV. NOEL, M.A. 
 
 THE servants of Jesus Christ go forth to subdue every 
 form of evil, and to mitigate every species of suffer- 
 ing on the whole earth. They go to lead sinners to trust in 
 Christ, and to take His yoke ; to substitute the revelation 
 of God for the lies of heathenism, and the moralities of 
 the Gospel for all the evils which reign unchecked 
 throughout the regions of an accursed idolatry. They go 
 to enlighten the ignorant, to civilise the barbarous, to 
 rescue women from a degrading servitude, and children 
 from an early death. They go to educate whole nations, 
 to communicate to them the knowledge of our literature, 
 our laws, our arts, and our institutions. They go to set 
 the slave free, to put an end to all wars of plunder and 
 revenge, to substitute everywhere order for anarchy, law 
 for despotism, benevolence for cruelty, and justice for 
 oppression. They go to let loose men's imprisoned 
 
 energies, and to chain up their lawless passions. They 
 go to make property secure, and industiy profitable ; to 
 secure to the rich man his palace, and to the poor man 
 his cabin ; and to spread contentment, domestic affection, 
 and general happiness where penury, vice, and discord 
 make e.xistence a curse. They go to give children the 
 blessing of parental care, and parents the joy of filial 
 gratitude. They go to protect the weak against the 
 strong, to unite in brotherly affection the rich and poor 
 and to make the nations one family. Finally, they go to 
 turn men from darkness to light, and from the power of 
 .Satan to God ; to teach them how to live and how to die ; 
 to show them the way to glory; to make them know their 
 God ; to prepare them for heaven and to guide them 
 safely to its bliss. — From " Christian missions to Heathen 
 Nations." 
 
 <®r?e ^catiix? a nb §o x? of t^c Wox^i, 
 
 Testimony of Bish. 
 
 WHAT reality there is in such a work as this! What con- 
 tinual need of guidance and direction ! I see before 
 me now an island stretching away twenty-five miles in 
 length! Last night I left one sixty miles long. I know that 
 hundreds are living there ignorant of God, wild men, canni- 
 bals addicted to every vice. I know that Christ died for 
 them, and that the message is for them too. How am I to 
 deliver it ? How find an entrance among them ? How, 
 when I have learnt their language, speak to them of reli- 
 
 '/ PATTESON 
 
 gion so as not to introduce unnecessary obstacles to the 
 
 reception of it, nor compromise any of its commands ? 
 
 Thank God I can fall back upon many solid points of 
 comfort — chiefest of all. He sees and knows it all per- 
 fectly. He sees the islanders, too, and loves them, how 
 infinitely more than I can ! He desires to save them. 
 He is, I trust, sending me to them. He will bless honest 
 endeavours to do His will among them. And then I 
 think how it must all appear to angels and saints, how 
 
94 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 differently they see these things. Already, to their eyes, 
 the light is breaking forth in Melanesia ; and I take great 
 comfort from this thought, and remember that it does not 
 matter whether it is in my time, only I must work on. 
 .\nd then I think of the prayers of the Church, ascending 
 continually for the conversion of the heathen ; and I 
 know that many of you are praying especially for the 
 heathen of Melanesia. And so one's thoughts float out 
 to India, and China, and Japan, and Africa, and the islands 
 of the sea, and the very vastness of the work raises one's 
 thoughts to God as the only One by whom it must be 
 
 done 
 
 What this is to me you must try and realise that you 
 
 may be partakers of my joy and thankfulness. To have 
 Christians about me to whom I can speak with a certainty 
 of being understood, to feel that we are all bound together 
 in the blessed Communion of the Body of Christ, to know 
 that angels on high are rejoicing, and evil spirits being 
 chased away, that all the Banks Islands and all Melanesia 
 are experiencing, as it were, the first shock of a mighty 
 earthquake, that God who foresees the end may, in His 
 merciful Providence, be calling even these very children 
 to bear His message to thousands of heathens, is it not 
 too much ? One's heart is not large enough for it, and 
 confession of one's own unworthiness breaks off involun- 
 tarily into praise and glory 
 
 ii. 
 
 'glpaf g>l'ovious ^ox^\ for \x>Uci) %i^x\^i 3ic6." 
 
 Tcsiiinony of Rev. 
 
 OH ! how much there is to be done in this wide, wide 
 world ! and what a regret it is that there are so many 
 spending their strength and their talents for nought ! I 
 remember what my 
 feelings were when a 
 young man, and I re- 
 member, too, when I 
 was wavering between 
 one object and ano- 
 ther ; and I look back 
 with trembling, and 
 think that had I 
 chosen what I was 
 sometimes inclined to 
 do, I should never 
 have been a mission- 
 ary. Providentially — 
 I thank God for it, 
 and will thank Him as 
 long as I live— I had 
 a pious mother; I had 
 a mother with a mis- 
 sionary spirit ; and it 
 was the stories that I 
 heard from her lips, 
 v/hen a little boy at 
 her knees, that after- 
 \ards revived in my 
 )nind, and turned my 
 attention to be a mis- 
 iionary to the perish- 
 ing heathen. 
 
 Think what is life 
 if not carried out in 
 the service of God. 
 What is life, my dear 
 friends ? I have been 
 engaged these fifty- 
 seven years as a mis- 
 .'■ionary ; I have been 
 exposed to dangers, I 
 may say to deaths ; I 
 have had narrow es- 
 capes — escapes I had 
 like Job's, sometimes 
 
 with the skin of my teeth, but it was a glorious work ; it 
 was doing the work of God ; it was doing the will of 
 God ; and had I perished beneath it, I should have lost 
 nothing and gained everything 1 Is there anything, my 
 dear friends, beneath the sun of such importance com- 
 pared with that mission for which the Lord of glory de- 
 fcended into this world ! Oh ! when we think of the 
 
 Dr. MOFFAT. 
 
 boundless majesty of that God who reigns supreme ; that 
 glorious Being, who " weighs the mountains in scales, and 
 the hills in a balance;" when we think that He looks 
 
 down on this world 
 and has given to each 
 his work to do ; when 
 we think of Him who 
 could annihilate the 
 world In a moment, 
 condescending to look 
 to you and to me to 
 help film to carry on 
 that glorious work for 
 which Christ died on 
 the cross, — oh, my 
 friends, let us remem- 
 ber the words of the 
 wise man, " Whatso- 
 ever thy h:ind findeth to 
 do, do it with thy might; 
 for there is no work, nor 
 device, nor knowledge, 
 nor wisdom, in the 
 gr.ave," whither we are 
 all hastening. A short 
 time and we shall be 
 no more ! TSus is the 
 time when we can 
 work ! This is the time 
 when we can help our- 
 selves, and help others, 
 and glorify God. This 
 time is passing fast 
 away. Oh ! do it — 
 whatever requires to 
 be done for your own 
 salvation and for the 
 salvation of your fellow 
 men, do it, do it now ! 
 I have laboured in 
 Africa for fifty-three 
 or fifty-four years, and 
 oh, I would willingly 
 go back. I have 
 toiled there at work 
 by day and by night, under a vertical sun ; I have there 
 been exposed to hunger and thirst ; I have often had to 
 put on what I call the fasting girdle, but I never com- 
 plained. I never felt a murmur. I knew that the work 
 in which I was engaged was the work to which God in 
 His merciful providence had appointed me, and 1 knew 
 that if I laboured and did not faint I should surely reap 1 
 
 REV. R. MOFFAT, D.D. 
 
NO SACRIFICE 
 
 9S 
 
 4( 
 
 0^, if is a g)for ious ^or^ ! " 
 
 Testimony oj Rev. 
 
 IT is not my habit to say anything to induce young men 
 to devote themselves to this work, (or I have a whole- 
 some dread of man-inspired missionaries. But I cannot 
 allow this opportunity to pass without telling you young 
 men who are preparing for the ministry that I thank 
 God most sincerely and devoutly that I am a missionary. 
 I have never regretted the step I took many years ago, 
 in opposition to the strongly expressed wish of my best 
 friends ; and if there is a sincere desire burning within 
 my breast, it is that I may live and die in labouring and 
 suffering for Christ among the heathen. Oh, it is a 
 glorious work ! I know no work like it — so real, so un- 
 selfish, so apostolic, so Christ-like. I know no work that 
 brings Christ so near to the soul, that throws a man back 
 so completely upon God, and that makes the grand old 
 Gospel appear so real, so precious, so divine. And then, 
 
 GRIFFITH JOHN. 
 
 think of the grandeur of our aim ! Our cry is, China 
 for Christ ! India for Christ ! The world for 
 Christ ! Think of China and her hundreds of millions 
 becoming our Lord's and His Christ's ! Is there nothing 
 grand in that idea? Is there nothing soul-stirring in the 
 prospect ? Is that not an achievement worthy of the 
 best efforts of the Church, and of the noblest pow-ers 
 of the most richly-endowed among you ? And then think 
 of the unspeakable privilege and honour of having a 
 share in a work which is destined to have such a glorious 
 issue. Oh, young men, think of it ; dwell upon it ; and 
 if you hear the voice of God bid you go, manfully take 
 up your cross and go, and you will never cease to thank 
 Christ Jesus our Lord for counting you worthy to be 
 missionaries. — In " Hope for China!' 
 
 ii 
 
 St is §tttpBaficaffi? wo Sacrifice." 
 
 Tcstimo7iy oj Rev. Dr. LIVINGSTONE. 
 
 FOR my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that 
 God has appointed me to such an office. People talk of 
 the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life 
 in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply 
 paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our 
 God, which we can never repay ? Is that a sacrifice 
 which brings its own blest reward in healthful activity, 
 the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a 
 bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with 
 the word in such a view, and with such a thought ! It 
 is emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. 
 Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and then, 
 with a foregoing of the common conveniences and 
 
 charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the 
 spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this only be 
 for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with 
 the glory which shall hereafter be revealed in, and for, us. 
 I never made a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk 
 when we remember the great sacrifice which He made who 
 left His Father's throne on high to give Himself for us : 
 "Who being the brightness of that Father's glory, and 
 the express image of His person, and upholding all 
 things by the word of His power, when He had by Him- 
 self purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the 
 Majesty on high." — Cambridge Lectures. 
 
 'g^e ^orft gnc rcasi ^^Qf^; SerigCffuf. 
 
 Testimony of Rev. 
 
 THE more I have been thus engaged in the work, the 
 more delightful has it appeared to be. There have 
 been sore and heavy trials and disappointments connected 
 with it, in the case alike of the heathen and the converts, but 
 these have by no means cooled or weakened]my missionaiy 
 zeal and consecration to the work. They are, in my view, 
 lighter than the dust of the balance when compared with 
 the grandeur of the cause and the certainty of the issue, 
 and are not to be mentioned as affecting one's engagement 
 in and persevering devotion to it. Suffice it, then, that the 
 many years I have spent in the field, and the intimate 
 acquaintance I have formed with it, have only deepened 
 my appreciation ot its great moral and spiritual need, and 
 the suitability of the Gospel alone to meet its requirements. 
 I am the more convinced, on the one hand, of the utter 
 worthlessness of the native philosophy and learning, super- 
 stition and idolatry' to satisfy the wants of the overwhelm- 
 ing population of China ; and, on the other, I am equally 
 persuaded as to the perfect adaptation of the Gospel of 
 the grace of God to supply its utmost necessities, and the 
 possibility of it3 attaining the end in view, so as to raise 
 the people to a higher and holier standard than they have 
 ever dreamt of, and to bring them into the enjoyment of 
 
 Dr. MUIRHEAD. 
 
 peace and favour and fellowship with God. Such are the 
 impressions that have been made upon me from actual 
 engagement in the missionaiy work in China ; and the 
 more I have known of it in its various aspects, the more I 
 have been led to acknowledge the grandeur and divinity 
 of the work, and the absolute necessity of carrying it on 
 for the present and everlasting welfare of our fellowmen. 
 
 At the close of nearly forty years of missionary life, I 
 may be warranted in expressing my opinions of the work 
 and the office I have been called to fill. With a deep 
 impression of its character and importance, I say, un- 
 hesitatingly, with the Apostle : " I magnify my oftice." 
 Unworthy though I am of being called to and continued 
 in it, I consider it to be the very highest honour to be 
 connected with it. Were it possible to begin life anew, 
 it would be my joy to resume the same line of things, 
 barring the mistakes and follies that have attended my 
 part in the matter. There is no position that I would 
 willingly choose instead of it at home or abroad, and I can 
 only record it as the delighted impression of my whole 
 soul, that I am profoundly thankful for having been a 
 Christian missionary to the heathen, and it is my anxious 
 desire to remain so to the end of my days. 
 
96 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 And what are my reasons for this ? I submit the call 
 and command of Christ in the first place. "Whom shall 
 I send, and who will go for us ? " " Go into all the world, 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature." My entire 
 being responds to this in grateful and adoring acknow- 
 ledgment. His supreme authority, His great commission, 
 and His final promise are my first and leading considera- 
 tions in the matter. Then there are the condition and 
 claims of the heathen world. Millions are perishing for 
 lack of knowledge, and it is only by a course of obedience 
 to Christ, in the proclamation of the Gospel, that their 
 case is to be met. There are openings and opportunities 
 of usefulness, too, among these multitudes far surpassing 
 the fields for Christian labour at home. The work, indeed, 
 is peculiar, and requires the energies and activities of men 
 specially adapted to it. It is of a pioneering character, 
 and its object is to emancipate these heathen nations from 
 the thraldom of ignorance and error, degradation and sin, 
 in which they have long been held, and to bring them to 
 the feet of Christ, and thereby extend His Kingdom of 
 righteousness, peace, and joy, all over the earth. Can 
 
 anything be conceived of grander, nobler, more beatific 
 than this, in the aims and anticipations of humanity ? Is 
 it not altogether worthy of God, in the best and highest 
 sense, and of being pursued accordingly.' And it is no 
 mere imaginary affair ; it is of the most practicable kind ; 
 it has been attested by actual experience and success, and 
 needs only to be prosecuted in a manner corresponding to 
 the occasion, in order to secure in the fullest degree the 
 end in view. 
 
 And what, in conclusion, is our plea in regard to it ? 
 That the Churches everywhere should rise to tlie emer- 
 gency. A great work is given them to do by the highest 
 authority, and for the attainment of the grandest object in 
 the world. They are called to it in consideration of the 
 noblest motive and the most magnanimous principle that 
 could actuate and constrain them in the work — the love of 
 Him who died to save them, and whose honour and glory 
 are deeply concerned in carrying it forward, as well as the 
 happiness and welfare of mankind at large. — Fi-om " The 
 Clironicle of the London Missionary Socicfy." 
 
 (^nx>xabte ^ora. 
 
 By R. N. CUST, Esq. 
 
 I NEVER see a Missionary but I blame my fate that I 
 am not of them. Are they not to be envied whose 
 duties in this world harmonize with those of the next ; zeal 
 in their earthly vocations promoting, not, as with us, re- 
 tarding, the work of their own salvation ? They stand 
 among the heathen, as an ensign of what each of us 
 values most. The General represents our victorious arms, 
 the Governor our triumphs of administration ; but the 
 Missionary displays our virtues, our patience, our 
 Christian charity, and shall we not be proud of him .' 
 I asked myself how is it that so few of England's learned 
 and pious sons select this profession. The vision of one 
 man from Macedonia took St. Paul across the Hellespont, 
 and will no one cross the Indian Ocean for the millions, 
 not in vision, but in reality ? Will no young Augustine 
 spring up to repay the debt of the Occident to the Orient, 
 to bring back the Sun to the East? Had I life to begin 
 
 again, this would be my choice : the glories and profits 
 of other professions are but as vanity. We have fought 
 battles : they are scarcely known beyond the narrow limit 
 of the echo of the cannon. We have ruled over provinces : 
 our fame is as soon forgotten as we are gone But should 
 we have saved souls, a long line of Christians will carry 
 back the legends of their family to our era, and entwine 
 our names with the golden thread of grateful thanksgiv- 
 ing ! Who remembers the Generals, the Proconsuls of 
 the time of the Cxsars ? Who remembers not the 
 Apostles ? 
 
 Who would not then be a Missionary, the Great King's 
 messenger, whose treasure is laid up in heaven .'' Those 
 who cannot attain this high office must give of their 
 wealth, must give of their pittance, must pray for them. 
 
 •g^e ^ox^x mt 3V^*cf;a^tgcf ^^^m? (gx\x>\}. 
 
 By Rev. G. S. BARRETT. 
 
 I SEE numbers of young men present here to-day. 
 Many of you arc hoping to become heads of large 
 business establishments in this city; many of you, I daresay, 
 have the ambition to take your share in the great politic.il 
 agitations of the State. It is an honourable ambition, but 
 a nobler ambition is before you. The love of Christ may 
 constrain you, and, filled with the grandeur and glory of 
 Christ's kingdom — that kingdom which shall have no end 
 —you may to-day, on your knees, say to Him, "Lord, 
 Thou hast said the harvest truly is plenteous, but tlie 
 Labourers arc few ; Lord, wilt Thou take me as one of the 
 labourers for Thy harvest.'" It may require sacrifices, 
 but you will not speak of sacrifice to Christ in the presence 
 of His Cross. Men may sneer at you or blame you ; 
 even your friends may question your motives ; but that 
 
 will not move you. You have given up your life to the 
 noblest of all w(;rks— the work that an archangel which 
 surrounds the Throne of Ciod may well envy— the work of 
 preaching Christ to the heathen. That is enough. And 
 often and often, when you go to your work in the far-dis- 
 tant land, amidst days of loneliness and toil, away from 
 all the English love and English home which now sur- 
 rounds you, Christ will come, and, oh ! He will come with 
 that look and smile which means, "Well done, good and 
 faithful servant." Talk of sacrifice with Christ's look Uius 
 upon you I You will say — 
 
 " Happy if with my latest breath 
 I ni.iy but spc.-iU His name ; 
 Preach' Him to all, and cry in death, 
 Behold, behold, the Lamb." 
 
THE HONOUR OF PARENTS. 
 
 97 
 
 i^e ^x^^xowaxx^. 
 
 By HORACE D. IVOOLLEY. 
 
 What time, with girded sword, the warrior brave 
 Goes forth to fight in lands beyond the wave 
 His country's war, exuUing clarions swell ; 
 Cheers rend the sky ; a nation speaks : " Farewell ! 
 And for the victor, from a glorious field 
 Returned, all gifts that gratitude can yield 
 Profuse are poured : prince, people laud his name, 
 And history confers immortal fame. 
 
 Yet have I known depart his native soil 
 A soldier who to peril and to toil 
 Unnoticed went ; who counted all things loss 
 That he might plant the standard of the Cross 
 In distant lands unblest. Unarmed, he wore 
 No blood-bepolished sword, but peaceful bore 
 The words of life ; commissioned not to fight 
 With fellowmen, but, battling for the Right, 
 The lamp of Truth to kindle, and to win 
 Immortal souls from slavery and sin. 
 Soldier of Christ, for him no parting cheer — 
 Alone fell on his breast a mother's tear ; 
 One only lingered on the silent quay. 
 To watch the ship that bore him o'er the sea. 
 
 O, noble destiny, heroic worth. 
 Of those who speak salvation through the earth ! 
 Nor fame nor wealth they seek, but, Christ-like, go 
 Mankind to save from ignorance and woe ; 
 
 Man to uplift, sin-ruined, fallen far, 
 But born to soar beyond the morning star ; 
 Rousing from sleep of death the soul divine ; 
 Where idols stood, to raise Jehovah's shrine ; 
 And pointing up, to bid the darkness flee, 
 To tell of Bethlehem and Calvary. 
 What though unwrit on history's crumbling p.age — 
 Their names, efifaceless through eternal age. 
 Are chronicled in heaven. Fame holds for them 
 No laurels mete, earth hides no fitting gem ; 
 God strikes the medal : He, when time has run, 
 Before assembled worlds will say : " Well done." 
 
 Look where the Missionary's feet have trod — 
 Flowers in the desert bloom ; and fields, for God, 
 Are white to harvest. Sceptics may ignore ; 
 Yet on the conquering Word, from shore to shore, 
 Like flaming chariot, I'olls. Ask ocean's isles. 
 And plains of Ind, where ceaseless summer smiles ; 
 Speak to far-frozen wastes, where winter's blight 
 Remains ; — they tell the love, attest the might 
 Of Him whose messengers across the wave 
 To them salvation bore, hope, freedom gave. 
 
 These are Thy first-fruits : Ride, O Christ, afar. 
 Not death, and not the gates of hell can bar 
 Thy way. Ride on till every tribe shall fall 
 Low at Thy feet, and own Thee Lord of All 1 
 
 are caU'c6 fo be ^^x^^'xoxxaxxc^. 
 
 By Rev. Dr. WARD LA IV. 
 
 OUR blessed Master, when His heart was melted to 
 tender pity by a survey of the multitudes whom 
 He saw " fainting and scattered abroad, as sheep having 
 no shepherd," said to His disciples : " The harvest truly 
 is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; pray ye there- 
 fore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth 
 labourers into His harvest." Do we, my Christian friends, 
 obey the gracious mandate ? Is it our prayer that He 
 may provide suitable labourers, that He may impart the 
 quahlications, that He may inspire the disposition and 
 desire for the work? Do we leave Him to select His 
 instruments, according to His pleasure, as His own wis- 
 dom and grace may direct .' And shall we then shrink 
 or murmur if, in answering our prayer and in making 
 the selection. He should be pleased to come within the 
 limit of our own domestic circle ? Shall we venture to 
 restrict Him, and to say : "Take whom Thou wilt, but 
 take not mine?" No, blessed Kcdeemer. Far from 
 every Christian parent's heart be such a thought ! Oh, 
 let us rather esteem it a favour conferred on us and ours, 
 when Thou art thus pleased to employ any of them in a 
 work so full of honour 
 
 Were we as spiritually-minded as we ought to be, the joy 
 would exceed the sorrow, grace would maintain the ascen- 
 dency over nature, and we should feel it the very highest 
 honour that could be bestowed on any whom we love, to be 
 employed as instruments for promoting the grand purposes 
 of the Godhead in the Redeemer's mediation, in that won- 
 derful scheme which was suggested by infinite love, devised 
 by infinite wisdom, and consummated by infinite power. 
 My brethren, we are too worldly. How many are there, 
 even among professing Christians, who would catch with 
 eagerness for a child, at any situation, however disl.ant 
 the sphere of it, of peculiarly lucrative promise? How 
 many are there who would be forward to ap])Iy for a 
 situation in the retinue of royalty, or the suite of an am- 
 bassador to some earthly court, whose eyes, instead of 
 being dimmed by the tears of sadness, would brighten 
 and beam with joy at the success of their ajiplication, 
 and whose hearts, when they saw their child quit the 
 shores of their native land, amidst the (v/j/ of honourable 
 preferment and earthly distinction, would exult in the 
 anticipation of fortune and of fame? And is it indeed 
 possible that any Christian parent should feel thus, and 
 
qS 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 should yet be disappointed, and mortified, and downcast, 
 were his child to set his heart upon being a missionary? 
 Shall the blush of shame rise to the cheek of such a 
 parent, on his child announcing his determination ? as 
 if it were rather a disparagement to his family — some- 
 thing to which he secretly attaches associations of 
 meanness — something to which he may submit, but in which 
 he cannot rejoice! Is this, I say, possible? Alas! I 
 fear it is more. But "these things ought not so to be." 
 What; shall more value be set, in a Christian's estimate, 
 on the acquisition of the wealth of this world, than on the 
 distribution of the "unsearchable riches of Christ"? 
 Shall higher honour be attached to an embassy from an 
 earthly prince, than to an embassy from Him who " hath 
 on his vesture, and on his thigh, a name written. King of 
 Kings, and Lord of Lords " ?— higher honour to an 
 embassy of which the design is the adjustment of some 
 political difference, the arrangement of some treaty of 
 commercial intercourse, the settlement of the terms of 
 peace or of the limit of empire between rival States, than 
 to an embassy of which the glorious object is to vindicate 
 to mankind the insulted honours of the government of 
 Jehovah ; to proclaim to rebellious fellow- creatures the 
 peace which has been made for them with their ofiended 
 I\Iaker ; to bring them back to holy and happy allegiance, 
 
 to publish the reconciliation of earth and heaven ? 
 
 " The kingdom of Christ is not of this world." How 
 long will it be ere the subjects of this kingdom act up to 
 their principles, and show that they do hold in the 
 highest estimation the honours which are not of this 
 world ? that they do really glory in the cross ? that 
 they do indeed "seek first the kingdom of God"? that 
 they do reckon a commission under the " Prince of 
 peace" as more truly illustrious than one under the most 
 renowned of earthly sovereigns ? Let Christian parents act 
 on this principle. Let them inculcate it upon the minds 
 and infuse it into the hearts of their children. Let young 
 disciples, such as are " strong, and have the Word of 
 God abiding in them, and have overcome the wicked 
 one," avow the principle, and offer themselves to the 
 honourable work. Let the world see that we are in 
 earnest. Let them not have it to say to us : " In profes- 
 sion you glory in the cross ; but in practice you prefer 
 the honours of the world." Let the love of Christ "con- 
 strain us to live, not unto ourselves, but unto Him who 
 died for us and rose again." Let Christ be our end in 
 life, and Christ will be our hope in death, and our portion 
 through eternity — Quoted by Rev. J. Kingsmill, M.A., 
 in " M!ssio?!s and iMtssu»iaries" 
 
 By Rev. IV. A. BAT HURST, ALA. 
 
 AND there is a reflex blessing and benefit to the family 
 from which son or daughter, responsive to the Divine 
 call, goes forth to the mission-field. Not long ago I was 
 in conversation with one who told me how, when two 
 brothers left the circle of a singularly united family, the 
 blank was great ; but he added that the subsequent in- 
 borne tide of traceable blessing infinitely counterbalanced 
 
 the pain of separation. Blessed aie the parents who 
 willingly give up their best and holiest — their most cul- 
 tured and cherished— in obedience to the Master's last 
 behest. Such unselfish denial shall surely bring .imple 
 recompense. — From the " ReJIcv Benefits of Cliurch 
 Missionary Enterprise" 
 
 
 Words oj love and tenderness spoken by Bishop SELWYN, 
 
 At the Consecration oJ titc Rev. John Coleridge Patteson as Bishop of Melanesia. 
 
 MAY every step of thy life, dear brother, be in company 
 with the Lord Jesus. 
 
 May Christ be with thee, as a light to lighten the Gen- 
 tiles ; may He work out in thee. His spiritual miracles ; 
 may He, through thee, give sight to the blind, to see the 
 glo'. .es of the God invisible ; and open the ears of the 
 deaf, to hear and receive the preaching of His Word ; 
 and loose the tongues of the dumb, to sing His praise ; 
 and raise to new life the dead in trespasses and sins. 
 
 May Christ be with you, when you go forth in His 
 name and for His sake to those poor and needy people ; 
 to those " strangers destitute of help," to those mingled 
 races who still show forth the curse of Babel, and wait for 
 the coming of another I'cntecost. 
 
 May Christ be ever with you ; may you feel His pre- 
 sence in the lonely wilderness, on the mountain top, on 
 the troubled sea. May He go before you, with His fan 
 
 in His hand, to purge His floor. He will not slay His 
 hand till the idols are utterly abolished. 
 
 May Christ be ever with thee to give tliee utterance, 
 to open thy mouth boldly to make known the mystery of 
 the (lospel. Dwelling in the midst of a people of un- 
 clean lips, thou wilt feel Him present with thee, to touch 
 thy lips with a live coal from His own altar, that many 
 strangers of every race may hear in their own tongue the 
 wonderful work of God. 
 
 May Christ be ever with you ; may you sorrow with 
 Him in His agony, and be crucified with Him in His 
 death, be buried with Him in His grave, rise with Him to 
 newness of lifo, and ascend with Him in lie;irt to the 
 same place whither He has gone before, and feel that He 
 ever livcth to make intercession for thee, " that thy faith 
 fail not." 
 
THE MACEDONIAN CRY. 
 
 99 
 
 "(gowxc ox>cx anb ^cfp its." 
 
 
 
 <3t L.cd:lhiJtLcL^cJillJ^ 
 
 cJ-t-K-s- 0-o_e_'i^ cxj-Oi 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 "ir^ i'iJ^K KO^ HELP US." 
 
 a 
 
 ^^cre ;sfoo6 a nxan of "g^tacedonta. 
 
 ?) 
 
 Acls xvi. 9. 
 
 Through midnight gloom from Macedon 
 
 The cry of myriads as of one, 
 
 The voiceful silence of despair, 
 
 Is eloquent in awful prayer, 
 
 The soul's exceeding bitter cry, 
 
 " Come o'er and help us, or we die." 
 
 How mournfully it echoes on, 
 For half the earth is Macedon ; 
 These brethren to their brethren call. 
 And by the Love which loved them all. 
 And by the whole world's Life they cry, 
 " O ye that live, behold we die 1 " 
 
 By other sounds the world is won 
 Than that which wails from Macedon; 
 The roar of gain is round it rolled, 
 
 Or men unto themselves are sold, 
 
 And cannot list the alien cry, 
 
 " Oh, hear and help us, lest we die I " 
 
 Yet with that cry from IMacedoii 
 The very car of Christ rolls on ; 
 " I come ; who would abide My day 
 In yonder wilds prepare My way 
 My voice is crying in their cry ; 
 Help ye the dying, lest ye die." 
 
 Jesu, for men of Man the Son, 
 Yea, Thine the cry from Macedon ; 
 Oh, by the kingdom and the power 
 And glory of Thine advent hour, 
 Wake heart and will to hear their cry; 
 Help us to help them, lest we die. 
 
 Rev. S. J. Sione, M.A, 
 
100 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 'g^c ^aif of c^lt^^ta^ttf^? t^t Jlsia. 
 
 By Rev. JOSEPH COOK, D.D. 
 
 AS I coasted along Ceylon, and the Malay peninsula, 
 and vast China, day after day, I seemed to hear 
 across the roar of the waves the turbulent sound of the 
 billows of humanity breaking with a wail on the stern 
 coasts of our yet barbaric days : 300,000,000 billows in 
 China, half of them women ; 250,000,000 such billows 
 breaking on the shores of India; multitudes upon multi- 
 tudes coming out of the unseen, and storming across the 
 ocean of time to break on the shores of eternity. And 
 the sound of that sea was a wail from servile labour, the 
 dwarfing of the loftiest capabilities of the soul, through 
 ignorance and false faiths ; infanticide, polygamy, con- 
 cubinage, enforced widowhood, and many a nameless 
 condition preventing the development of womnn into that 
 angelic thing she is by nature, even without education. I 
 heard the wail of these hosts until I found myself resolved, 
 whatever else I might do or might not do, to echo the 
 
 sound of that ocean in the ears of Christendom, until, if 
 God should permit, some adequate enthusiasm for the 
 reform of woman's condition in Asia is awakened in the 
 Occident. I wish every city of 20,000 inhabitants in 
 America and Europe would send one female missionary 
 into pagan lands. 
 
 We have power to send medical missionaries to these 
 populations ; we have power to send both secular and 
 sacred education to women throughout Asia ; and he who 
 knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is a sin. 
 Let this wail sound in the ears of sensitive women. Let 
 it sound in the ears of strong men. Let it fill the whole 
 atmosphere of Occidental Christendom until we are 
 aroused to make God's opinion our own as to what should 
 be done for women in Asia, Africa, and all the isles of 
 the sea. — " Woman s Work for Woman in Asia" 
 
 31 ^Qxx} %icax an6 Wctn? gofem^t @on^i6cvafion. 
 
 By Rev. BENJAMIN HELLIER. 
 
 LOOKING, then,at our relation to the heathen, the case 
 stands thus. We have what they above all things 
 need. They are sitting in darkness, we have the light of life; 
 they are perishing with hunger, we have in our hands the 
 bread of life ; they are fallen, we can raise them ; they are 
 full of misery, we can bring them satisfying joys ; they are 
 full of despair, we, as workers together with GOD, can 
 give them the hope of everlasting life. Shall we refuse to 
 share our most precious gift with them, when we know 
 that the more abundant the distribution we make, the 
 more we have ourselves? 
 
 Another consideration is very clear and very solemn. 
 The great blessings of the religion of Christ never reach 
 the heathen except by our means. It were too bold a 
 
 thing to say that GOD cannot save man without man j 
 but, as far as we can see. He never does so save. Did 
 you ever hear of any one in a heathen country who up to 
 a given time was a worshipper of idols, and then became a 
 worshipper of the true Gon apart from human agency, 
 direct or indirect ? Did you ever hear of an ungodly man 
 in England who broke off his evil ways and became a true 
 Christian apart from human help ? Are there any such 
 cases recorded .' I know not any. The men now living 
 without salvation must be saved by some one, or they will 
 never be saved at .ill ; the sheep that have wandered from 
 CllRlST'.Sfold must be sought and found and brought back 
 to the fold, or they will never enter it. — From " The 
 Universal Mission of tlie C/iureh of Chris/." 
 
 ^^£)0 xmtt put Ini^ S'^awb io U)C ^^orll ? 
 
 By Rev. B. HELLIER. 
 
 WHAT is all gain of wealth, what is worldly honour 
 or selfish pleasure, compared with the blessedness 
 of working for CliKlST and His kingdom ? Who will now 
 put his hand to this work .'' Who will now arise and do 
 service in God's great building, the Church, the result of 
 
 which shall be found in glory given to CiiRlST, in the 
 joy of saved souls, and in the i)erfect bliss of the work- 
 man himself when the heavens and the earth are no 
 mare ? — Fro>n " The Universal Mission of the Chunk 
 of Christ." 
 
THE APATHY OF THE CHURCH 
 
 lOI 
 
 ^^x^ more i^ not ^ono^ for f^c i^^ai^^Vi. 
 
 By Rev. ARTHUR T. PIERS ON. 
 
 BEHIND the shameful apathy and lethargy of the 
 church, that allow one thousand millions of human 
 beings to go to their graves in ignorance of the Gospel, 
 their lies a practical doubt, if not denial, of their lost 
 condition. 
 
 Evangelistic effort was almost abandoned for a thousand 
 years by a virtual abandonment of even the sense of 
 obligation and responsibility. During the Dark Ages 
 there was almost absolutely no missionary activity. Even 
 after the great Reformation had dawned in Wycliffe, and 
 Savonarola, Huss, Luther, Knox, and Calvin had borne 
 the fiery cross into Italy, Bohemia, Germany, Scotland, 
 and Switzerland, it took three centuries to bring even the 
 reformed churches to see and feel that the field is the 
 world, and the good seed, the children of the kingdom, 
 who are to sow not only the Word of God., but themselves, 
 in the soil of every part of that field ; in other words, to 
 go into all the world, plant themselves as living witnesses 
 in the midst of pagan society, and become, even from 
 their martyr-graves if need be, the seed of a harvest of 
 souls 1 
 
 Now, the duty of a world-wide evangelism is univer- 
 sally recognised, or at least not denied. Even those 
 churches that do nothing and give nothing have not the 
 temerity to dispute the claims of a lost world upon us 
 who have the " corn " and will get a curse if we " with- 
 hold it.'' But here comes in another " paralytic stroke " 
 to dull our nerves of sensation and palsy our nerves of 
 motion. There is a current, though unexpressed, belief 
 in a universal and saving element that runs through all 
 religious systems ; that there is a " Light of Asia " as 
 well as " Light of the World" ; that Christianity is only 
 an evolutional product, the tenth and best of all the "re- 
 ligions " and the fittest to survive, but not the only faith 
 that contains elevating and even redeeming influences. 
 
 Some are very bold, and openly affirm that God is not 
 so unjust as to allow the heathen to perish because they 
 were not converted, when they had never heard of Christ; 
 and so the responsibility of conveying to them the mes- 
 sage of salvation is largely thrown off, and without much 
 disturbance of conscience. In fact, after an earnest 
 appeal in behalf of the heathen, I was myself confronted 
 with an intelligent man who declared it " presumptuous 
 for us to go and interfere with other people in the peace- 
 able enjoyment of their religion ! " 
 
 In this apathy of misconception, this paralysis of 
 action, we are encouraged, and lulled to a death-like torpor 
 and stupor by the new theology. There is a widespread 
 hope in a probation after death, a restoration of the 
 wicked after a purgatory of punishment, or a final resti- 
 tution of all things, when even Moab and Edom, Tyre 
 and Philistia, are to take their place among the nations 
 and have at least an opportunity to embrace Immanuel 
 as Saviour and King. 
 
 All this, we are persuaded, is the devil's masterpiece 
 of strategy, to keep the hosts of God within their own 
 walls in luxurious indolence, instead of a march and 
 movement outward against the citadels of superstition 
 and idolatry. The old heresies are "scotched, but not 
 killed ; and they revive, from even stunning and seem- 
 ingly fatal blows, to renew the conflict upon modem 
 
 fields. Paul encountered those in his day who opposed 
 evangelistic labour, " forbidding us to speak to the Gen- 
 tiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway ; 
 for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost." — 
 (I Thess. ii. i6.) 
 
 For one, I hold that we must either give up the inspi- 
 ration of the Jl'ord, or accept the lost conditio7i of the 
 world. The Epistle to the Romans deals with these 
 very questions, and leaves no standing-room for any 
 candid doubt, unless we deny that Paul spake under 
 the moving of the Holy Ghost. We can scarcely read 
 the introductory chapter of that masterly epistle, which 
 is logic on fire, without observing a fearful indictment 
 of the whole pagan world, for idolatry and iniquity. Yet 
 he does not hesitate to affirm that they are " without 
 EXCUSE, because that when they knew God, they glorified 
 Him not as God," etc. 
 
 The speculative question as to the spiritual estate and 
 prospects of the heathen is here answered practically. 
 They are not condemned for rejecting Christ, of course, 
 for they had no opportunity; nor for not using light 
 which they did not have to use ; but because they shut 
 their eyes to the light they had, and "did not like to 
 retain God in their knowledge," and "held down the 
 truth in unrighteousness " as a man holds down and 
 chokes an antagonist. Ever since the creation of the 
 world, the attributes of God are clearly seen, being under- 
 stood by the things which are made, even His eternal power 
 and Godhead. In every age the heathen have known 
 more of God than they have either desired or used. The 
 open book of nature has been before them, declaring His 
 glory and showing forth His handiwork; the open book of 
 theirown complex nature, with itsdivine powers of thought, 
 love, conscience, and will has been before them ; and 
 from these as well as from the Providence that rules 
 in history, they might have read of God. Yet in 
 their perversity they deified blocks of wood and 
 stone, they worshipped the created things from the 
 sun down to the beetle, rather than the Creator. They 
 shrank from the light and ran to their dark holes ; they 
 revelled in crime, in lust, in sin ; and there followed a 
 threefold judicial abandonment, first to uncleanness, next 
 to vile affections, and last of all to a reprobate mind. 
 They are not to be judged by our supernatural light, but 
 by their own natural light ; they sinned without law, 
 and they perish without law ; but they sinned and are 
 judged; they are condemned as guilty, and as guilty they 
 perish. 
 
 Paul supplements this argument, in the tenth chapici, 
 by a series of questions which are the strongest kind of 
 affirmations. " How, then, shall they call on Him, in whom 
 they have not believed.'' and how shall they believe in Him 
 of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear 
 without a preacher .? and how shall they preach except they 
 be sent ? " Here the same inspired pen that in the first 
 chapter showed the apostasy of the whole heathen world 
 from the God of creation, and their condemnation on the 
 basis of natural law, declares that the preacher must be 
 sent to them in order that they may hear, and, hearing, 
 believe, and believing, call upon Him who alone can save 
 them from their condemned estate 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 'g^e @l)urc^ tjs ^cit=cenfre6. 
 
 TAKE almost any church, Episcopal, Methodist, 
 Congregational (any local assembly, I mean, of 
 Christians of these denominations) ; let the question 
 come before them of the adornment of the interior of 
 their building, or of the erection of a spire ; let it be 
 any subsidiaryquestion such asthese,not immediately con- 
 nected with their spiritual life, or the spread of the Gospel 
 in their locality, but rather allied with their comfort and 
 outward appearances ; and I will undertake to say it will 
 create an amount of enthusiasm in a single year that the 
 whole foreign mission field will not call forth in the same 
 time. Ecclesiastical hixuries at home generate a degree 
 of zeal, and secure an amount of means for their possession 
 which the positive necessities of the unconquered regions 
 beyond fail to evoke from average Christians. 
 
 Alas ! the Church is self-centred, self-absorbed. Were 
 she Christ-centred, as she ought to be, she would be 
 world-absorbed. Visions of men standing in China, 
 India, Japan, and Africa wouldhaunt her by day and night, 
 and voices, " Come over and help us," would fill her ears 
 with their disquieting urgency. Nor would she be dis- 
 obedient to these visions and voices. Realising that the 
 voice of the heathen pleading for light is the voice of 
 
 By Rev. J. F. T. HALLO WES, JILA. 
 
 Christ pleading for the light-bearers, she would go in the 
 persons of thousands of her representatives, she would 
 send millions of her money. And those who could not 
 actually go would take mental journeys. Aided by mis- 
 sionary " reports " and speeches, they would often lietake 
 themselves in spirit to the very haunts of heathenism, 
 and so would create in themselves a vivid realisation of 
 the problems missionaries have to solve, of the prejudices 
 they have to combat, and of the manifold heathen degra- 
 dations which constitute their daily environment. 
 
 Such outgoings of the sympathetic spirit heathenward 
 would not fail to produce more frequent outgoings of the 
 devotional spirit heavenward. Prayer is not likely to go 
 beyond sympathy — sympathy can hardly be at a maximum 
 where knowledge is at a minimum. 
 
 In secular things knowledge is power. In spiritual 
 things knowledge aids power. It is the duty of the 
 Church, then, at least to accumulate sufficient information 
 concerning heathen lands and missionary movements as 
 will enable her to pray with largeness of utterance, and 
 freshness of feeling, for the work of those who are trying 
 to disperse pagan gloom by Gospel light. — T/te Chronicle 
 of the London Alissio/iary Society. 
 
 ^p^^tg! axxb "^io ^^Ta^x garct^ for itycxx ^oxtf^." 
 
 iThis Pica for the Heathen, in teajlct form, may be 
 Dying? Yes, dying in thousands ! 
 
 A hopeless, despairing death ; 
 Can we not hear them calling — 
 Pleading with bated breath — 
 " Will no one come over and bring us light ? 
 Must we perish in darkness darker than night"? 
 
 Dying/ and " no man careth," 
 
 Oh ! shame that it should be so ! 
 How is it so many are sleeping. 
 When they ought to rise and go ? 
 There are blind eyes here in this Christian land ; 
 Would to God they were touched by a miglity Hand 
 Dying ! in cruel bondage. 
 
 With none to set them free ; 
 Though the chains of ignorance and sin 
 Are galling so heavily. 
 The Saviour has freed us all, we know, 
 Yet " no man careth " to tell them so ! 
 Dyitig ! in loveless silence ; 
 
 For there is none to tell 
 The only message that comforts. 
 The message lue know so well — 
 That the God of Love, wlio gave His Son, 
 Has given Him freely for every one. 
 Dyinq .' untaught, uncared-for. 
 
 While we, in this favoured land. 
 Who k>ioiu that they are perishing. 
 Lend not a helping hand 1 
 Yet we thank the Lord we are not as they, 
 That on us He has shed the Gospel ray. 
 
 Dying! while we are dreaming 
 
 . In selfish idleness ; 
 
 Unconscious that these darkened lives 
 Arc so full of bitterness. 
 Oh, brothers and sisters, for whom Christ died, 
 Let us spread His message far and wide 1 
 
 obtained from Miss Byivatcr. Deaconess House, Mildmay.) 
 
 Dying! Ah ! it is easy — 
 
 Unheeding the Masters call — 
 To sit with folded hands and sing. 
 Oh, "Crown Him Lord of all !" 
 But where are the gems to Kay at His feet. 
 Which may sparkle some day in His crown complete ? 
 
 Dying! and Christ says, "Save them ; 
 
 Little your strength may be, 
 But ye shall be instruments in My Hand 
 To redeem them unto Me." 
 O Lord, shall we see on Thy patient brow 
 The /horns, instead oi {.hnjciuc/s, now? 
 
 Dying ! and " no man careth " ; 
 
 Alas ! it is sadly true. 
 Oh ! for a voice to cry aloud, 
 And rouse men up — to tlo ! 
 Sympathy, pity, goodwill, they give. 
 Hut is Ihiit enough, that the dying may live? 
 
 Dying! Yes, they are dying : 
 
 May it echo in our ears 
 Till the cry shall wring from our sinful hearts 
 Iloly, repentant tears ; 
 And we whisper low, at the Master's feet, 
 " Lord, use us, just as Thou sccst meet." 
 
 Dying? Lord, we are willing 
 
 To tell Ihem that Christ hath died; 
 We are ready to go to earth's darkest place, 
 And speak of the Crucified ; 
 Ready, dear Master, to work for Tliee, 
 And to carry Thy message wherever it be. 
 
 Dying? but we can save them ; 
 
 For it really is not lue. 
 But the Lord \.\\?i.\. worketh through us. 
 His shall the glory be ; 
 Till at last the redeemed from every shore 
 Shall "crown Him" their King for evermore. — F. J. S. 
 
ESSENTIAL TRUTHS. 
 
 103 
 
 " The strength of Missions has been found, by prolonged and most varied experience, io consist of tliese three 
 things: The belief in the necessity of the New Birth, the belief in the necessity of the Atonement, the belief in the 
 necessity of Repentance in this life." — Rev. Joseph Cook. 
 
 4( 
 
 ITo of6cr l^a^^^e." 
 
 By Professor STO WELL. 
 
 WE know of no salvation for ourselves but that 
 which is through faith in jESUS Christ. It is 
 only by virtue of the universal aspect of this Gospel that 
 we are guided to any personal hope of forgiveness, and 
 meetness for a happier futurity. What we were with- 
 
 out the Gospel, that the heathen are now. What we 
 are now by means of the Gospel, that the heathen may 
 become, will become, when the Gospel is preached to 
 them as it has been to us. Whosoever bclievcth in 
 Christ shall not perish. — From "A Missionary Church." 
 
 '^c^vccnxcxxt^ of f^e xxxo$i Effective §vaxxQe£i^t^ in 
 
 ' ■^ » 
 
 By Re?'. fOSEPH COOK, D.D. 
 What are the agreements of the most effective evangelists of all Christian ages ? 
 
 WE know what the disagreements are. Here are Cal- 
 vinists, and there Arminians ; here a John, there a 
 Paul ; here a Peter, there a James. We have now a Me- 
 lancthon, now a Luther ; now a man poorly educated, e.\- 
 cept from on high ; now a man equipped in the learning of 
 the schools. God has, to all these varied agents, given 
 spiritual efficiency. There is a unity in this variety, and it 
 is from the unity that the efficiency proceeds. Dismissing 
 all consideration of the dissimilarities, concentrate your 
 thoughts on the agreements of those who have been most 
 honoured by their spiritual fruits in the religious awaken- 
 ings of all ages. 
 
 If time permitted, it would be useful to support each 
 position by a large enumeration of biographical details ; 
 but here and now I can only give outlines and ask you to 
 meditate upon each specification until it enlarges to a 
 chapter: — 
 
 1. The most effective evangelists in all ages agree in 
 being filled with one and the same divine fire. 
 
 2. They agree in having obtained this fire by the two 
 greatest means of grace — attention to religious truth and 
 self-surrender to it. 
 
 3. They agree in the use of these two means as instru- 
 mentalities for the renovation of individuals, nations, and 
 ages. 
 
 4. They agree in loy.ilty to all the facts of -Scripture, and 
 not merely to a fragment of it : and especially in mental 
 hospitality for awakening and severe truth, as well as for 
 the opposite. 
 
 5. They agree in teaching with the power of vital and 
 vivid convictions the necessity of the New I'.irth. 
 
 6. They agree in teaching with vital and vivid con- 
 victions the necessity of the .Atonement. 
 
 7. They agree in teaching with vital and vivid con- 
 victions the necessity of Repentance in this life. 
 
 8. They agree in standards as to the conditions 01 salva 
 tion. 
 
 9. They agree in being men of prayer, understood as 
 including adoration, confession, thanksgiving, petition, and 
 immediate self-surrender to God. 
 
 10. They agree in teaching the universal necessity and 
 efficacy of prayer thus understood. 
 
 11. They agree in being men of humility, empty of self 
 and full of a consciousness of God. 
 
 12. They agree in being men of great boldness for the 
 truth, and instant, in season and out of season, to reprove 
 and rebuke iniquity with all authority. 
 
 13. They agree in preaching largely from their own 
 religious experience. 
 
 14. They agree in making large use of special measures 
 to bring men to an immediate decision to accept God as 
 both Saviour and Lord. 
 
 15. They agree in varying these measures as the Divine 
 Spirit seems to suggest, and in not depending on them, 
 but on God alone, as revealed in Christ, the Truth, and 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 16. They agree in David's prayer: "Create in me a 
 clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me 
 Restore unto me the joys of Thy salvation, and uphold me 
 with Thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgressors Thy 
 ways, and sinners shall be converted unto Thee.'' — 
 Psalm It. 
 
104 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 g^rtjsf @rucifie6, f^c ^uflTicicnf ^^tcs^sage. 
 
 By Rev. G. PA '. 
 
 THE great means which the apostle employed was the 
 preaching of Christ crucified. We have some of 
 his discourses, and we have declarations as to the matter 
 and manner of his preaching, but all show that his great 
 theme was salvation through the sufferings unto death of 
 the Son of God, " We preach Christ crucified, unto the 
 Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; 
 but unto them which are called both Jews and Greeks, 
 Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God " (i Cor. 
 22-24). If he ever tried a discussion of a different kind, 
 it was when, contending with the philosophers of Athens, 
 he delivered his magnificent discourse on Mars' Hill, in 
 which he treats of some of the high themes which have 
 
 TTERSOtV, D.D. 
 
 engaged the thoughts of men ; but nowhere that we read 
 of did his labours prove of so little avail. And it does 
 seem significant that immediately after, when coming to 
 Corinth, depressed in spirit, he determined to know no- 
 thing among her licentious crowds, or before her philoso- 
 phers and rhetoricians, but Christ, and Him crucified, the 
 result was the gathering of much people to the Lord. So 
 the missionary now must go to the heathen, not to civilise 
 the savage or to discuss philosophy with the cultured, but 
 to preach salvation to sinners through the great atone- 
 ment, and the message is found, as in the apostle's day, 
 " the power of God and the wisdom of God." — " The 
 Heathen World; Its Need of the Gospel^' etc. 
 
 g^rtsf'^s S'Ox>Q^ f^e ^ufficienf ^^Tofit>c. 
 
 By Rev. Dr. HERD MAN. 
 
 WE want a motive-power sufficient to impel disciples 
 always with uniform force, which will survive 
 romance, which will outlive excitement, which burns 
 steadily in the absence of outward encouragement and 
 glows in a blast of persecution ; such a motive a's, in 
 Its intense and imperishable influence on the conscience 
 
 and heart of a Christian, shall be irrespective at once of 
 his past history, of any peculiarities in his position, and of 
 his interpretation of prophecy. 
 
 We have it ; we have it in the clear law of Christ 
 and His constant love. — Mildmay Missionary Con- 
 ference. 
 
 g^riBi'jSi ^or6s;, f^e ^uflftcicnf ^ou^^6afio^^. 
 
 By Rev. fOSEPH COOK, D.D. 
 
 PRECI.SELY, these four nils are the corner-stones of 
 the historic Church of Christ. I venture to affirm 
 that the sublimest and the most effective words known to 
 human history are those in which these four colossal alls 
 were proclaimed as the foundation of the kingdom of the 
 one God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in the Christian 
 Church. Where, in the whole range of recorded thought 
 have you anything possessing such scope and sublimity 
 as these commands ? — 
 
 "All power is given unto Me, in heaven and on 
 earth. 
 
 " Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, 
 baptising them into the one name of the Father, the Son, 
 and the lloly Ghost. 
 
 "Teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I 
 have commanded you. 
 
 "And, lo ! I am with you at all times, even unto the 
 end of the world." — Matt, xxviii. 18-20. 
 
 So closes the first Gospel, and well it may close here, 
 for the seventh heaven has been reached in the height of 
 outlook: 
 
 All power. 
 
 All nations. 
 
 All commands. 
 
 All times. 
 
 These four alls of Christ, from His supreme com- 
 mission to His disciples, are the four corner-stones of the 
 Church of Christ. — From the Boston Lecture, delivered 
 Match 22nd, 1886. 
 
 g^risf ^nf^ro^ic6, f6e gvtfficicnf Sit^pirafton. 
 
 By Rev. W. M. . 
 
 THE more we connect this missionary work with a per- 
 sonal Christ, a living Jesus, the more thoroughly will 
 it commend itself to our sympathy, and be an inspiration to 
 everything we have to do. Christ is enthroned ; we know 
 He is enthroned ; we do not see yet all things put under 
 Him ; but He sits upon the throne, and the holy hill of 
 Zion upon which God has set His King is a heavenly .ind 
 not an earthly mountain. From the triumph of the cross 
 and the tiiunipli of the sepulchre He arose to the triumph 
 of the throne. The Ascension is the last royal fact in a 
 magnificent series — prophecy, advent, expiation, resurrec- 
 
 "UNSHON, LL.D. 
 
 tion, empire. There they are, and it is our Emanuel that 
 is thus exalted King of kings and Lord of lords. When 
 the triumphal chariot came to fetch Him from the summit 
 of the Mount of Olives He would not drop tlie body ; the 
 humanity to which He had stooped, which He had worn, 
 in which He had suffered, in which He had triumphed, 
 shared the exaltation as it had shared the agony and the 
 shame ; and it is our Jesus, ours still, curs always, who 
 sits upon the right hand of Power, and who sways the 
 sceptre of the worlds. 
 
 We may rest here. Christ crucified, Christ risen, Christ 
 
CHEERFUL GIVING. 
 
 i°S 
 
 enthroned. We may rest here. Oh ! I want us to do 
 this, and it is this to which our faith legitimately carries 
 us. Bring your offerings then, bring your prayers, do 
 not cease your personal service, for you have enlisted on 
 the winning side. 
 
 I tell you, as a warm friend of missionary operations, 
 cease your efforts, disorganise your societies, call home 
 your missionaries, despond, hopelessly and for ever 
 despond, if you believe in a dead Christ. If you do not 
 believe in a Christ who, dying once, dieth now no more, 
 who is Christ enthroned, looking for the establishment of 
 His kingdom, and watching over the progress of His 
 chosen Church, your enemies will overthrow you, the 
 fiends will be too many for you, the world's woes will 
 
 mock you to relieve them if you believe in a dead Christ. 
 But if you have a living faith in a living Jesus, if you 
 know and feel that in this work you are doing, you are 
 working, to lift the world, not so much from sin as for 
 Christ, and to Christ, and with Christ ; if you realise in 
 your heart of hearts the promise whose music is louder 
 than the storm at its wildest — " Lo \ I am with you 
 alway, even unto the end of the world" — then you can do 
 everything : you can subdue kingdoms, you can stop the 
 mouths of lions, you can quench the violence of fire, you 
 can turn to flight the armies of the aliens, you can con- 
 front an embattled world, you can dare, if need be, the 
 fiercest demons of the pit and of the flame. — Mildmny 
 Missionary Conference. 
 
 a 
 
 ^vixxQ 5?our g)flferingB fBen, £>ritTcj ^?our ^*rm?erB, 
 bo xxot cease x^oux ^erso^ta^ geri:>ice." 
 
 Very earnest should be the endeavour of Christian men and women, in days like these, to lay aside the luxury and 
 ease to which the profuse outlay of our tnodern civilisation tempts us all, to reduce all excess in personal and social 
 expenditure , and study that God's gifts shall be employed only for the right uses of life, and under a sacred sense of 
 stewardship to ///;«.— From Report of Conference on Foreign Missions, Mildmay. 
 
 @:KatnpfeB of g^eerfuf g»ix>ing. 
 
 TV /TORE beautiful examples of unselfish giving cannot be found than many which the various Mis- 
 -'■''-*• sionary Societies could furnish. The following are a few in connection with the China Inland 
 Mission, most of them within the last month or two : — 
 
 WITH A POSTAL ORDER FOS ss. 
 
 " Please accept this small widow's mite I her<.'with for- 
 ward to you. It gives me much pleasure to put by a 
 penny every opportunity, and to remember you in prayer 
 every day. The LORD is faithful ; I love just to trust 
 Him for all my need. He gave Himself for me. Oh, 
 what joy it gives me to know from China's Millions 
 how the work is progressing ! I cannot express on this 
 how I thank and praise Him for it. To His name be all 
 the glory ! I just ask the dear LORD that He will hasten 
 on the Word of Life, that it may bring millions to know 
 Him, and grant His dear servants their hearts' desire for 
 needy China. 
 
 '"Make me thereof a little cake first.' — i Kings xvii. 13. 
 
 ENCLOSING 6s. IN STAMPS. 
 " My first-fruits." — (ANONYMOUS.) 
 
 ENCLOSING iJ. IN STAMPS. 
 " A poor girl." — (ANONYMOtJS.) 
 
 ENCLOSING IS. 2d IN STAMPS. 
 
 " A deserted wife sends a mite for China. Having 
 taught her only little one (now in heaven) the way to a 
 precious Saviour, she longs that the little ones of China 
 should be told of Him who said, ' Suffer the little children 
 to come unto Me.' She longs to tell them herself, but 
 illness and want of means prevent her doing so. God 
 bless China." 
 
 WITH ?,s. 
 
 "A penny a week saved by four friends for twenty-four 
 weeks." 
 
 
 PSALM II. 8. 
 
 
 Father 
 Mother 
 Five childre 
 
 n (;{|2oo each) 
 
 ^1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 
 Feb., 1883. 
 
 ;£.3,ooo 
 
 
 PSALM 11. 8. 
 
 
 Father 
 Mother 
 Six children 
 
 (;/^ioo each) ... 
 
 ^200 
 200 
 600 
 
 Sept., 1884. 
 
 ;£l)00o 
 
 
 PSALM 11. 8. 
 
 
 Father 
 
 Mother 
 Six children 
 
 (^(^loo each) ... 
 
 .. /200 
 200 
 600 
 
 Nov., 1885. 
 
 Lhooo 
 
 ISoo FROM A BIBLE-CLASS. 
 
 For ten years a Bible-class has contributed ^50 yearly 
 towards the support of one of its members, who went out, 
 in 1875, as a missionary to China in connection with the 
 China Inland Mission. 
 
 WITH A CHEQUE FOR /500. 
 
 " It is my privilege and joy to be able again to help in 
 the Lord's work in connection with the China Inland 
 Mission. May He accept it as done unto Him and in 
 His name. None can set forth perfectly His worthiness." 
 
io6 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 WITH 4J. IN STAMPS. 
 
 " Enclosed are a few stamps, a small offering- from one 
 who has watched with interest the progress of the Mission 
 from its commencement ; but the past seven years in ill- 
 health, and for a long time now unable to do anything 
 towards my own maintenance. But the Lord provides 
 for my needs, so that I have not wanted any good thing, 
 nor felt the pinch of poverty. 
 
 " Many thanks for the paper constantly received ; it is a 
 real cheer to me. 
 
 " May the light of the Lord's countenance rest on every 
 true-hearted labourer in the mission field." (Dec. 31s/.) 
 
 WITH los. 
 
 " I might say that since sending a similar subscription 
 this time last year, our home income was suddenly greatly 
 reduced — so much so that we could not see how we were 
 all to be clothed and fed — and one of my first thoughts 
 was that I would not get sending you this subscription. 
 But our Father ' hath supplied all our needs,' and not 
 only that, but hath crowned us with mercies which had 
 been the dreams of years gone by. What blessing I have 
 received from reading China's Spiritual Need and 
 Claims, and China's Millions! That the Almighty 
 God would continue to thrust out labourers into every 
 part of His vineyard, and to send a revival of religion 
 that would extend from pole to pole, is the prayer of one 
 
 of His saved ones." (Received January is/, iS36.) 
 
 WITH A DONA TION OF los. 
 
 " I am now near eighty-five, so cannot expect to be very 
 much longer here. The Lord is good in giving me so 
 much strength and all my faculties. Now, dear brother, 
 may the Lord whom we serve bless you and yours, and 
 be with your precious children in the far-off land. I have 
 read of them with deep interest, and for their future wel- 
 fare I pray, I hope night and morning. I fear I shall 
 weary you with this lorvg letter. It is said out of a full 
 heart come many words. May the Lord pour His 
 Spirit more and more on the dear workers, both at home 
 and abroad, of the China Inland Mission." (January isi/i.) 
 
 WITH y. 
 
 FOR "CHINA'S MILLIONS" 
 SELF AND. FRIEND. 
 
 FOR 
 
 "The letters [in China's Millions] bring much 
 stimulus and blessing to our own souls. I find it so, and 
 it brings the workers so near to us, keeps them in our 
 remembrance at the ' Throne of Grace,' for often as we 
 read we have to close the book and lift up our hearts in 
 prayer for them and China, and great refreshing comes 
 to us, and it sustains our interest in them as no other 
 missionary magazine ever did ; and as I read of their 
 faith and self-denying love, my own heart is enlarged, 
 and the little magazine is a means of grace." (Jan. itIIi.) 
 
 WITH CHEQUE FOR ;{;2oo. 
 
 "The gracious God is prospering your work. It is His 
 work to bless human means. How condescending to 
 employ those who, throughout their training, are being 
 taught their utter emptiness, complete nothingness, and 
 entire corruption — but alongside of this, His sufficiency. 
 
 The columns of figures which contain tlic public acknowledgment of these and similar gifts on 
 the covers of China's Millions, from month to month, may be carelessly passed by and considered as 
 of little interest, but we may repeat here what we on a former occasion said concerning them : — 
 
 His fulness, and His new creation ! Oh to rise every 
 morning with the heart's desire and prayer to do a day's 
 workyir Jesus, a day's work by jESUS, and a day's work 
 ■with Jesus, and to lie down with the consciousness 'that 
 we are a day's march nearer home,' and each d.ay's little 
 service and testimony not in vain in the Lord 1 The 
 Lord our Jehovah, Father, Son, and Spirit, bless you 
 and your household, more and more, and all the labourers 
 in and/ro»i and io China." (January i-ih.) 
 
 WITH zd. 
 
 " I enclose 3d., saved by three little girls, whose mother 
 has but 15s. a week co keep herself and five little ones. I 
 am sure you will feel it a precious mite, for it is their all 
 from what is given to them personally." (Febntaiy 16//;.) 
 
 WITH is.f. 
 
 " With earnest prayer for the blessing of God on the 
 China Inland Mission from two widows. 
 
 " We are mother and daughter, so one acknowledgment 
 
 will do." (February nl/i.) 
 
 WITH CHEQUE FOR ;^5oo. 
 
 " It affords me much joy to be able again to remit you 
 my cheque for £s°°i f"'' '^^ need of the many workers in 
 connection with the China Inland Mission. The gold 
 and silver are needful, but how much more the anointing 
 with the Holy Spirit and power ; that is, if God's work is 
 to be accomplished ! ' By My Spirit, saith the Lord.' 
 
 " Of late I have seen vei"y vividly that we do not honour 
 the Spirit nor the Father nor the Son as v;e ought to do, 
 hence there is far more of the 'Scribe' than the 
 'authority' in our words and our lives. 
 
 "Jesus could not be hid, nor can any man who is filled 
 with the Spirit, and such cannot In/t speak the things 
 they have seen and heard. We must taste and handle, 
 look upon and contemplate the Life, the Eternal Life 1 
 the Word ! the Son ! if we would be living witnesses, 
 for our fellowship is with the Father .and with His Son, 
 and our joy will be full ! ! ! 
 
 " Why do we limit the Holy One ? Enoch, a man of 
 like passions with us, by faith was translated, and he had 
 before his translation this testimony that he pleased God. 
 Have we this witness ? if not, why ?" (February liih.) 
 
 WITH IS. 
 
 " It is a .MiUy small offering, but just now I am un- 
 usually straitened. May I, with you, be able to say from 
 the heart, 'The Lord will provide.'" (February i<)ih.) 
 
 WITH 2S. M. 
 
 "Having read China's Millions for some time, with 
 great interest and pleasure, I feel it laid upon my heart to 
 help the Mission, although at present it is but in a small 
 way that I can do so. 
 
 " I will gladly subscribe 2s. 6d. per month, and enclosed 
 I send you postal order for February's subscription." 
 
 (February ao//l.) 
 
 IIVTH IS. 
 "For Gospel work among the women of China.'-— A 
 
 ChARWO.MAN. (Marc/i bih.) 
 
PR A YER. 
 
 107 
 
 " Could we look at them with the eyes of Him who sat 
 over against the Treasury, our hearts would be strangely 
 moved. We should see, not merely columns of figures, 
 but the love, the self-denial, the prayers, which these 
 figures represent. We should see the blessings which 
 these free-will offerings have brought to the givers, and we 
 should be constrained to say, 'Verily it is, as the Master 
 said, "more blessed to give than to receive."' 
 
 " We should also see the blessings which, through these 
 gifts, others have received. We should know how sorrow- 
 ing hearts have been comforted by the kind words and 
 loving sympathy of those who, having caught something 
 of the Master's spirit, have learned to weep with those 
 who weep ; and who by these gifts have been enabled to 
 go forth to preach good tidings, to bind up the broken- 
 hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the open- 
 ing of the prison to them that are bound. 
 
 " How many weary and heavy-laden ones have, through 
 
 the labours of those whom these gifts have sustained, 
 found the great Rest-Giver ; how many, through their 
 instrumentality, have been brought up out of a horrible 
 pit, and out of the miry clay, and have had their feet set 
 upon a rock, and a new song put into their mouths, we 
 cannot know ; but we do know that this has been the 
 happy experience of not a few ; and we do know that the 
 beloved Baptist Noel spoke the words of truth and sober- 
 ness when he said : ' No language can describe the 
 value of the blessings which are conveyed to a single 
 idolater who becomes a disciple of Christ ; a thousand 
 sources of sorrow being instantly dried up, and a thousand 
 streams of happiness bursting forth at once to gladden him.' 
 If such results, by God's blessing, follow the right use 
 of money, surely those to whom its stewardship is com- 
 mitted have a responsibility and a privilege which is 
 unspeakable." 
 
 B. B. 
 
 
 By Major 
 
 THE whole power of the Church of Christ tics in prayer. 
 The promises of God are unlimited to believing 
 prayer. " Ail things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
 l>eliei)ing,ye shall receive." How thankful I am that Living- 
 stone was found on his knees ! Does it not tell us whence 
 came the power for his self-denial, his courage, his en- 
 durance .'' Oh, the mighty power of prayer ! How it 
 opens the doors of the heart ! how it quickens the ener- 
 gies of the soul ! how it revives hope ! how it strengthens 
 faith ! Only let Christians pray earnestly for the spread 
 
 MALAN. 
 
 of the Lord's kingdom throughout the earth, they will 
 find their purse-strings loosed. The Lord will honour 
 them to answer their own prayer. Only let them pruy 
 the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth labourers 
 into the harvest, in sincerity and truth ; they will soon 
 find themselves employed in various ways in His service. 
 Has the Church given sufficient value to our Lord'i; 
 example in prayer? His nights and His early morninga 
 of prayer, have they no voice for the Church in these 
 days i" — Soutli African Missions. 
 
 ^^e ^pcciar ^^cc6 of f^c Jlge. 
 
 By Rev. \VM. CROSBIE, M.A., LL.B. 
 
 THE times have changed ; but the need for the Holy 
 Spirit has not passed away. // is the special need of 
 this age. It would not be difficult to find analogies between 
 the beginning of the last century and the close of the pre- 
 sent century. History repeats itself. And just as during 
 the last century salvation was of the Lord, so now salva- 
 tion must be of the Lord. It is the incoming of God's 
 life that raises the level, that freshens and invigorates the 
 springs of progress, that ameliorates society, that elevates 
 and strengthens the moral tone, that gives success to the 
 Gospel, that fits and qualifies the Church for the trium- 
 phant accomplishment of her mission in the world. And 
 the lesson of last century — and it is confirmatory of the 
 lesson of Pentecost and the lesson of all similar seasons 
 of blessing — is that the incoming of God's life is con- 
 ditioned by prayer. The preliminary is prayer. The law 
 is prayer ; and it is not arbitrary, but in the very nature 
 of things necessary, because harmonising the subjective 
 and the objective — the very adaptation of the inward 
 state to the outward blessing that is pressing for reception 
 and welcome. 
 
 When, therefore, God's people ^^ give" themselves to 
 prayer, compelled by the heart's longings after God and 
 after the salvation of men, genuine revival is near. The 
 
 first flowers of the new spring-time have already appeared. 
 And in a little while the hill of Zion, and the outlying 
 wilderness, undergo transformations like those which 
 nature undergoes, when the " winter is past, and the time 
 of the singing of birds has come." 
 
 Shall we not, then, supply the condition ? observe the 
 law } prepare the way ? " cast out the stones " ? make it 
 possible for God to bless us and to " revive His work in 
 the midst of the years " ? He is summoning us to the 
 duty, and will therefore help us if we strive to do His will. 
 He is eager to fill us with the Holy Ghost, and is just 
 waiting for us. Oh, how much longer will He have to 
 wait } How we are wronging our own souls, and hinder- 
 ing God, and standing in the way of the salvation of men 1 
 Let us prostrate ourselves before Him, and acknowledge 
 our offences, and seek the forgiveness that is never denied 
 to the penitent, and ask for the gift unspeakable ; and we 
 shall rise up "endued with power" and instinct with the 
 life of God. 
 
 The time has come for another great prayer- 
 union, WITH DEFINITE PURPOSE AND AIM. And I 
 believe the proposal would meet with cordial and wide 
 
io8 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 spread response. A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is 
 our supreme want. And it is conditioned on agreement 
 in prayer. And when it descends, the purpose of God in 
 the redemption of mankind, and in the history of the 
 world, will be hastened. Progress will enter upon its 
 last and culminating stage, pressing up and planting its 
 
 banners on the crowning heights. A new chapter will be 
 written, more glorious than any in the long and chequered 
 record ; and its heading will be : " This gospel of the 
 kins^doin shall be preached in all the world for a witness 
 unto all tuitions; and then shall the end come." — From 
 " Is the Spirit of the Lord Straitened ?" 
 
 'gf^c gfirst awb ^xeaU^i ^ec6. 
 
 Major-Gen. F. T. HAIG, R.E. 
 
 NOW, what is the first and greatest need of India at the 
 present time ? You say we want to send out mission- 
 aries by hundreds and hundreds. Quite true ; but I won't 
 put that first. Just let me say that all I have been saying to 
 you about missionary work, and all the interest I take in 
 it, is derived from actual experience in India. I am not 
 a missionary, though, thank God, I have been permitted 
 to do some missionary work. I have not derived my 
 ideas about that work from missionary reports or mission- 
 ary meetings. I know what the work is. I know Native 
 Christians : some of them I carry in my heart day by 
 day as dear brethren in Christ. Therefore I think I may 
 say I speak to you with a perfectly unprejudiced mind of 
 what I have seen and what I know. The first great need 
 of India, at the present moment, is a great outpouring of 
 the Spirit of God upon the Native Churches. What do 
 these Christian Churches amount to ? There are one 
 million Christians in India, half Roman Catholics and 
 
 half Protestants. We speak about the small number of 
 European missionaries going out there, but you have in 
 India half a million of Protestant Native Christians, of 
 whom one hundred and forty-five thousand are commu- 
 nicants. Now just notice what an army of workers you 
 have in India if the power of God came down upon them, 
 if the mighty love of God for the poor heathen were shed 
 abroad in their hearts. The natives of the country must 
 understand their fellow-countrymen as you and I cannot 
 understand them. They know their habits of mind, they 
 speak the same languages, and can put the Truth before 
 them more effectually than we can. But the first great 
 need is the outpouring of the Spirit of God upon these 
 native brethren and sisters. Do let us lay that before 
 God. Do let us go away with this resolution in our 
 hearts, to cry to Him to pour out His Spirit on the 
 Native Churches. If we did that, we might then see a 
 great turning of the people of India to God. 
 
 ^xax^cx, fBe ^ooi ax\b ^fre^tgfB of afC ^orA. 
 
 By Rev. A. MURRA V. 
 
 I FEEL sure that, as long as we look on prayer chiefly as 
 the means of maintaining our own Christian life, we 
 shall not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we 
 learn to regard it as the highest part of the work entrusted 
 to us, the root and strength of all other work, we shall see 
 that there is nothing that we so need to study and practise 
 as the art of praying aright. If I have at all succeeded in 
 pointing out the progressive teaching of our Lord in regard 
 to prayer, and the distinct reference the wonderful pro- 
 mises of the last night (John xiv. i6)have to the works 
 we are to do in His Name, and the greater works, and 
 the bearing much fruit, we shall all admit that it is only 
 when the Church gives herself up to this holy work of 
 intercession that we can expect the power of Christ to 
 manifest itself in her behalf. 
 
 # » # * * 
 
 Believer in Jesus ! — -You are called, you are appointed 
 to do the works of Jesus, and even greater works, 
 because He has gone to the Father to receive the power 
 to do them in and through you. " ll'JiatsoeTcr ye shall 
 ask in my Name, that will I do." Give yourself, and live, 
 to do the works of Christ, and you will learn to pray so as 
 to obtain wonderful answers to prayer. Give yourself, 
 and live, to pray, and you will learn to do the works He 
 did, and greater works. With disciples full of faith in 
 Himself, and bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ 
 can conquer the world. 
 
 " Lord, teach us to PRA^■." 
 
 — From " ll'ith Christ in the School of Prayer" 
 
 g)l), for more ^x*ai?cr ! 
 
 l)y Rev. C. II. SPURGEON. 
 
 AND, dear friends, we must get up higher still in pray- 
 ing about Missions. I know some men can get 
 anything they like in prayer. Oh, for some five hundred 
 Elijahs, each one upon his Carmel, crying unto God 1 
 
 and we should soon have the clouds bursting with 
 showers. . . . Oh, for more prayer — more constant, in- 
 cessant mention of the Mission cause in prayer ! and then 
 the blessing will be sure to come. 
 
PERSONAL SERVICE. 
 
 109 
 
 ^x^^xowcccx^ ^rai?er=B^ccftngs;. 
 
 By Rev. WM. SIVA A. 
 
 THEY should be increased tenfold. If a right spirit 
 pervade the frequenters of them, I would augur 
 great things to the cause. But I think one great purpose of 
 such meetings is by many almost wholly overlooked. They 
 pray for missionaries. They pray for the heathen. They 
 pray for the influences of the Spirit to descend upon the 
 teachers and the taught. They pray for success to the work 
 at large — and, so far, well. But they forget to pray that they 
 themselves may be enabled to know and do their duty in 
 helping the work. A man fallen into a pit, and another at 
 the pit's mouth praying to God to help him out, is a fit 
 emblem of a prayer-meeting where the members never 
 think of their having anything more to do in the work. 
 If the perishing man overheard such a petitioner offering 
 
 up his prayers, and then going away about his own busi- 
 ness, he would surely question his sincerity. But if he 
 heard the man praying for courage to descend into the 
 pit, or for wisdom and zeal to find out and employ proper 
 means for his deliverance, he would conclude he was in 
 earnest, and believe that such a prayer would undoubtedly 
 be heard and answered. I should like, therefore, to hear the 
 members of missionary prayer-meetings making this a 
 prominent part of their supplications, that they themselves 
 and others also, may be stirred up to devise, and act, and 
 suffer what they ought, that the heathen may be brought 
 out of darkness into the marvellous light of the Gospel. — 
 Letters on Missions. 
 
 31 fcix) ^y,a\w(>lc^ of W^VBonaC ^crx)icc. 
 
 *^ If I thought anythino could prevent viy dying for China, the thought would crush me." 
 
 DO you ask me what I think of China, looking at it 
 from the gates of the grave ? Oh, my heart is big 
 to the overflow : it swells, and enlarges, and expands, and 
 is nigh unto bursting : 
 
 Oh, China, when I think of thee, 
 
 I wish for pinions of a dove, 
 And sigh to be so far away, 
 So distant from the land I love ! 
 
 If I thought anything could prevent my dying for 
 China, the thought would crush me. Our only wish is to 
 live for China, and to die in pointing the Chinese 
 
 To His redeeming blood, and say. 
 Behold the way to Gou ! 
 
 ^From " Life of Rev. Samuel Dyer." 
 
 "^cp. ^o^n <i5u^^f. 
 
 " Ohf lei me pray once more for Fiji}" 
 
 WHEN those who had just united in committing their 
 great, crushing care to Him who cared for them, 
 stood looking at the dying man, they marked how he kept 
 on silently weeping. In a little while his emotion increased, 
 and he sobbed as though in acute distress. Then, when 
 the pent-up feeling could no longer be withheld, he cried 
 out, " Lord, bless Fiji ! save Fiji ! Thou knowest my 
 soul has loved Fiji : my heart has travailed in pain for 
 Fiji ! " 
 
 It was no sorrow on his own account that made the 
 Christian weep. His own prospect was all unclouded 
 brightness, and he had safely stored his last treasures — 
 his wife and children — in heaven. They were in God's 
 keeping. liut there was something that clung about his 
 heart more closely than these. That object to which all 
 the energies of his great soul had been devoted was the 
 last to be left. He had lived for Fiji, and his every 
 thought, and desire, and purpose, and plan, and effort, 
 had long gone in this one direction — the conversion of 
 
 Fiji. For some weeks he had been laid by from his work, 
 his voice hushed, and his hand powerless, ^'et he had 
 never ceased to pray for the people of the islands ; but 
 now his prayers also were to cease. Never till then did 
 he feel how Fiji had become identified with his very life. 
 And, in his utter feebleness, the spirit within him strove 
 and struggled with its great burden. Those who stood 
 by feared to see the weak frame so tossed about, and 
 tried to soothe him. Mr. Calvert said, "The Lord knows 
 you love Fiji. We know it ; the Fijian Christians know 
 it ; and the heathen of Fiji know it. Vou have laboured 
 hard for Fiji when you were strong ; now you are so weak 
 you must be silent. God will save Fiji. He is saving 
 Fiji." 
 
 At this the dying missionary was calmer for a little 
 while, but still he wept. The burden was there yet ; and 
 his spirit, strengthened with the powers of an endless life, 
 shook the failing flesh as it rose up and cast tie great 
 load down at the cross. He grasped Mr. Calvert with 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 one hand, and lifting the other — mighty in its trembhns — 
 he cried aloud, "Oh, let me pray once more for Fiji ! 
 Lord, for Christ's sake, bless Fiji ! save Fiji ! Save Thy 
 
 servants, save Thy people, save the heathen in Fiji ! " 
 After this he gradually quieted down, and his peace was 
 unbroken. — From " Life of Rev. John Hunt'' 
 
 3r. c^ix)itigsfo;xc. 
 
 ^^ My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All, 
 I again dedicate my whole self to Thee," 
 
 " IVJOTHING earthly will make me give up my work 
 1\ in despair. I encourage myself in the Lord my 
 God, and go forward." He pursued his investigations ; 
 but at length the strong man was utterly broken down. 
 They had reached Ilala ; and as he could go no further, 
 his followers built a hut, and laid him beneath its shade. 
 The next day he lay quiet, and asked a few questions. On 
 the following morning (4th May, 1873) when his boys 
 looked in at dawn, his candle was still burning; and 
 Livingstone was kneeling by the bed, with his face buried 
 
 in his hands upon the pillow— He was dead ! and he had 
 died upon his knees, praying, no doubt, as was his wont, 
 for all he loved, and for that dear land to which he had 
 devoted three-and-thirty years of his laborious life ! 
 There is a touching entry in his journal, written upon the 
 last birthday but one of his eventful life, and it reveals at 
 once the motive and the earnestness of his whole career : 
 " My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All, I again dedicate 
 my whole self to Thee." — Modirn Heroes of the Mission 
 Field. 
 
 " Let me go; give tne a guide, I must go." 
 
 From an Address by Major-Cencral F. T. IIAIG, R.E. 
 
 THERE are noble men among those native Christians. 
 Some three or four years ago I was at a little mis- 
 sion with whicli I was connected,* 800 or 900 miles from 
 Tinnevelly, and I was very anxious that a new station 
 should be formed. I was aware that it was of no use 
 writing home for men, and I thought to myself, " Why 
 should not the Tinnevelly Church send us men?" I 
 wrote to Bishop Sargent, and he laid it before the Native 
 Church Council, for the Churches there are self-governed, 
 and have their councils and committees. The Council 
 replied, " We will send you two men, and, what is more, 
 we will pay them." They did so. One man died soon 
 after he arrived ; the other was left without a companion, 
 in the midst of lonely jungles, eighty miles from the nearest 
 mission station. He wrote to Tinnevelly to have some 
 one sent to him, but the country in his nci^;hbourhood was 
 very unhealthy, and, at first, no one would go. At last an 
 old man of sixty years of age said, " If nobody else will go, 
 I will go." And though this old man had never been 
 
 • Dummagudcm, Koi Mission, River Godavcry. 
 
 outside his own little village, he at once prepared to set 
 out on a journey of nearly a month. He reached the 
 headquarters, and then found that in his hurry he had left 
 his little box of clothes behind him on the coast. They 
 tried to persuade him to wait until his box came, but he 
 said, "Let me go ; give me a guide, I must go," and at 
 once set off through the jungles to join his brother. Some 
 months afterwards, when a missionary went up that way, 
 the people of the district said, "Who is that strange old 
 man, who, whenever he comes, has only two words to 
 speak to us in our language .'" The old man was a per- 
 fect stranger to the place, and, being a Tamil man, he did 
 not know their language ; but he had learnt the words, 
 " Believe in Jesus," and he said them on every pwjssible 
 occasion. He spent about a year there, but at last got 
 very ill, and he had to be sent b.ack to his native place, 
 which he had hardly reached ere he died. I say that old 
 man laid down his life for Christ, and for the Kois. I 
 often wish I could put up a tombstone, or some memorial 
 to him, in that wild country, and just write upon it, for the 
 people to read, these words : "He laid down his life for us." 
 
 5r. ^cI>oficr6. 
 
 " / can conceive ?io higher privilege on earl/t." 
 
 WE are so happy here in the Lord's work. No Mas- 
 ter like Him, and He gives us much joy in His 
 service. There is a peculiar joy, such as I have never felt 
 before, in being permitted to bear the name of JF.SU.? to 
 
 those who have never heard it before. I can conceive no 
 higher privilege on earth. Tray that we may be faithful, 
 and not only preach Chrlst, but li"c CinmT.—Fxtrac: 
 from Letter. 
 
PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. 
 
 15t:si)op c^a^titiitgfo^T. 
 
 " Tf this is the last chapter of earthly history, th. 
 
 STARVATION, desertion, treachery, and a few other 
 nightmares and furies hover over one's head in 
 ghostly forms, and yet, in spite of all, I feel in capital 
 spirits, and feel sure of results, though, perhaps, they may 
 not come exactly in the way we expect. In the midst of 
 the storm I can say : — 
 
 Peace, perfect peace, the future all unknown ; 
 Jesus we know, and He is on the thione. 
 
 n the nert will be the first page oj the heavenly" 
 And now let me beg every mite of spare prayer. You 
 inust uphold my hands, lest they fall. If this is the last 
 chapter of earthly history, then the next will be the first 
 page of the heavenly — no blots and smudges, no inco- 
 herence, but sweet converse in the presence of the Lamb ! 
 — Extracts from Letter written July ■21th, 1885, three 
 months and a few days before he was killed. 
 
 ^cx^onaZ ^^pericncc. 
 
 By Rev. A. IV. DO 
 
 I MUST refer to the wonderful way in which GOD has 
 at times provided for our needs. You have heard 
 much about the China Inland Mission and about the fact 
 that we receive no salary— no guaranteed support from 
 anybody, except from GoD. Once I was telling this to a 
 man, and he said, " Where do you get your support 
 from ? " I said, " From GOD." " Oh ! " said he, " is that 
 all ?" " Ah I '■ I said, " whoever else may fail, He never 
 will." The man did not understand our secret. Alany 
 times have I been " reduced," as you may say, in circum- 
 stances, and had very little money, and very little food in 
 the house; but I have never yet been without a meal, and 
 never yet wanted anything which can be called a neces- 
 sary, and will give you one instance of the wonderful way 
 in which GOD has provided. It is only one out of many 
 that I could mention. 
 
 When I was in the city of Wun-chau, with two other 
 families of our missionaries belonging to the China Inland 
 Mission, we were a long time without a supply of funds. 
 We had run very short of money, and as it drew towards 
 Christmas-time, we began to expect some from England, 
 which was our usual source of supply. All the money 
 was used up, but we said, " The steamer will be in at 
 Christmas, and then we shall surely get some more." 
 Christmas evening came, and with it the steamer, but not 
 a cent of money for us. Our hopes seemed dashed to 
 the ground. We had in our house just a little flour and 
 some potatoes and a few other things. We knew that we 
 could get no more money from our usual source for pro- 
 bably fifteen days, and our colleagues in the city were in 
 just about the same fix. Just at this time, I was subject 
 to a little temptation, for I was offered a situation 
 under the Chinese Government of ^800 a year, if I 
 would give up missionary work, but GOD enabled me to 
 resist this temptation. 1 am sure that it was a tempta- 
 tion from the devil. It came just at the time when 
 we were depressed and had been short of money for 
 a long time ; and probably had not my wife remained 
 so staunch and firm and true, and so determined not to 
 give up mission work, I might have yielded. She would 
 not think of such a thing. Well, as I said, the steamer 
 came, and with it no money — nothing to encourage us at 
 all. We went as usual, and told the Lord all about it, 
 for we went out to China knowing that we had only God 
 to depend upon ; and we were quite satisfied that that 
 was enough for us, and we told our wants to Him. 
 
 Now you will see how that day, the LORD having shut 
 up one source to try our faith, opened others. Before 
 dinner time, a Chinaman came along with a large piece 
 of beef, and said, " I want you to accept this as a present. 
 I have received a great deal of medicine from you. You 
 
 UTHIVAITE, M.D. 
 
 have done me good, and you would not take any money. 
 Will you please to take this?" I took it, and thanked 
 God for it. Soon afterwards, in came another China- 
 man, a gentleman, with a coolie walking behind him with 
 a large bamboo over his shoulder, and a basket hanging 
 from eacii hand. The man put the things down in the 
 reception-room, and I was asked to come down. I went 
 down and opened the basket, and found in it four hams, 
 and some little things besides. He said, " I want you to 
 accept this as a present." The usual thing with a China- 
 man is to expect you to take a little of what he brings 
 and give him back the rest ; but I saw that this man in- 
 tended me to take all, and I did so, and thanked God for 
 it. In came another Chinaman with a fat pheasant and 
 some chickens and a basket of eggs, and he asked me to 
 accept these ; I did accept them, and thanked God for 
 them. But that was not all. Before evening, a European 
 connected with the consular service came along, bringing 
 with him a coolie carrying a huge turkey. He said, " See, 
 I have been feeding this turkey for you for six months. 
 Will you accept it ? " You see that the Lord knew six 
 months before that we were going to be short on that 
 day, and He provided for us. Thus we had an abun- 
 dance of food for the whole of us, although our usual 
 supply was cut off. Several other things came in. A 
 week or two before then I had my umbrella stolen, 
 and during this day in comes a Chinaman with a 
 foreign umbrella, a silk one. He said, " I have been to 
 Shanghai, and I wanted to get a present for you, and I 
 did not know what else to get, so I have brought this 
 umbrella." 
 
 Towards the evening I received a letter from the 
 custom-house officers, saying that, as I had gratuitously 
 attended to them in cases of sickness, they had subscribed 
 to purchase a case of instruments for me, but nof knowing 
 what I wanted, would I kindly accept the money? Of 
 course I kindly did. They sent with the letter a roll of 
 seventy dollars. Our hearts were full of joy. We gave 
 God thanks for all that He had done for us ; and it is 
 always a joy to me to look back upon that occasion and 
 upon other similar occasions, and remember what God 
 has done. "The young lions do lack and suffer hunger ; 
 but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good 
 thing." I have proved that, and all who trust in Him 
 will also prove it. 
 
 I trust that the little I have been able to say about my 
 experience in China will encourage others to go forth, 
 trusting in GoD alone ; for, again let me testify, it is the 
 most glorious work in which any man or woman can be 
 engaged. — From Address at the Annual Meeting of tfie 
 China Inland Mission. 
 
112 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^^xxxixxai Wonder for l^li^^ionarp ^^orft. 
 
 " What do we 7ua>it ? I will express il lo you in o/te word. We want a great revival of persona! piety. We 
 want a great effiision of the Holy Spirit. We want another Pentecostal season. Then the nujnhers of Cods sen'ants 
 who will be prepared to go forth as missionaries will be vutltipliedj the silver and the gold will be multiplied, too. 
 The same blessed Spirit which stirs up the hearts of men to go and minister to their fellow-creatures will stir up the 
 hearts of His people also to supply the silver and the gold. Therefore I close with the prayer : '■'■Awake, O north 
 wind, and come thou south wind, blow upon our garden, that the spices thereof ?nav flow forth." — Rev. DANIEL WILSON, 
 Vicar of Islington. 
 
 " In every age and every land the greatest and most constraining stimulus to labour and sacrifice in the cause 
 of evangelism is loving loyalty to Christ, a sensitive concern for His honour, enthusiasm for the coming of His 
 kingdom, and a determination that His will shall be done on earth, even as it is done in heaven." — Rev. James Gall. 
 
 ^\xx ^xc^^xwc^ 
 
 'W^ecb 
 
 a ^apfi:sm of 3iin;tc ^^owcr-. 
 
 By Rev. GRIFFITH JOHN. 
 
 WE are told that the disciples " continued with one 
 accord in prayer and supplication." Let us look at 
 that wonderful prayer-meeting for a moment. The dis- 
 ciples, though scattered by the crucifixion, were «// present. 
 Peter was there, but a wiser and a stronger man. Incre- 
 dulous Thomas was there, but with his faith firmly esta- 
 blished. Mary, the mother of Jesus was there, praying 
 for the first time in the name of her glorified Son. They 
 were all with one accord. This is a term of music. 
 Theirs was not a meeting of bodies only, but a concert of 
 souls — souls musical with one sentiment, one purpose, 
 one desire. They continued with one accord. There 
 was a spirit of perseverance as well as union in their 
 prayers. They were commanded to tarry until endued 
 with power, and they simply obeyed. But they did not 
 tarry in idleness ; they " continued with one accord in 
 prayer and supplication." And they did this in faith — 
 implicit faith in their living Lord and in the word of His 
 promise. They knew that He would not disappoint them. 
 The world would have knocked in vain at the door of 
 the Church during these ten days of prayer. As yet 
 they were not fit to face the world. Conscious of their 
 utter helplessness, and feeling their absolute dependence 
 upon God for power, they were compelled to tarry in 
 prayer. But they knew that they were not tarrying in 
 vain ; for He had said : " Whatsoever ye shall ask the 
 Father in iny name. He will give it you." They used the 
 name of Jesus, and put their supplications into His 
 golden censer ; their prayers ascended to the throne of 
 the Father, authorised and accredited by the name of 
 the only-begotten Son ; and Pentecost crowned their 
 devotion. 
 
 This is what the Apostles did, and this is what we must 
 do. Prayer is the indispensable condition. "There in 
 the heavens is the residue of the Spirit ; prayer taps the 
 reservoir, and the outlet widens as we pray." But our 
 prayers must be earnest, united, believing, and impor- 
 tunate. They must spring from a profound sense of a 
 great want, and an unwavering assurance of the avail- 
 ableness and adequacy of the Holy Ghost to meet it. 
 We must pray much with our converts for this unspeak- 
 able gift, believing that our Father, who gave the Spirit 
 to Jesus without measure, will do for us exceeding 
 abundantly above all we ask or think. But especially 
 must we spend much time alone with God. Spiritual 
 work involves the expenditure of spiritual power ; and the 
 soul can be replenished only by dwelling in the secret 
 
 place of the Most High. " Nothing but waiting at the 
 throne," says some one ; "nothing but keeping the heart 
 under the eyes of the Lamb, to be again and again pene- 
 trated by His Spirit, can put the soul into the condition 
 in which it is a meet instrument to impart the light and 
 power of God to other men." The man who takes his 
 affairs on his own shoulders, works ordinarily like an 
 atheist, and begins to pray only when he is in extremity, 
 is necessarily weak, and doomed to failure. He will be 
 left to himself, and God will allow him to be smitten by 
 his own weapons. But that man wields a mighty power 
 who has learnt the secret of instantly and directly going 
 to God, and of holding face-to-face communion with 
 Him. The enemies of Luther were wont to say that he 
 could obtain anything from God. And Mary Queen of 
 Scots was accustomed to say that she feared the prayers 
 of John Knox more than she did the fleets and armies of 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 What think you, brethren, would be the result in China, 
 if we, as a body of missionaries, were to resolve to make 
 proof of the last possible efficacy of prayer on behalf of 
 ourselves, our converts, and the heathen around us 'i " I 
 have intimated my fear," says John Foster, "that it is 
 visionary to expect an unusual success in the human 
 administration of religion unless there were unusual 
 omens. Now, an emphatic spirit of prayer would be such 
 an omen. If the whole, or greater number, of the dis- 
 ciples of Christianity were, with an earnest unfailing 
 resolution of each, to combine that Heaven should not 
 withhold one single influence which the very utmost efibrt 
 of conspiring and persevering supplication could obtain, 
 it would be a sign of the revolution of the world being 
 at hand." 
 
 Brethren, why should we not have such an omen'vci this 
 conference .' But to obtain such an omen — to pray for 
 such a blessing in such a spirit of resolve — the consecra- 
 tion of ourselves to God must be absolute. We cannot, 
 we dare not, ask for the Spirit's highest gifts while con- 
 scious of the existence and influence of secret ambitions 
 and half-consecrated purposes in our hearts and lives. 
 We must be emptied of self, if we would be filled with 
 God. Self-will must perish, and the soul become perfectly 
 pliable in the hands of the Spirit, ere we can, as a prince, 
 have power with (Jod and with men, and prevail. We 
 must be willing to be nothing, however painful the 
 humbling may be. 
 
OUR STRENGTH. 
 
 H3 
 
 Oh ! to be nothing, nothing, 
 
 Only to lie at His feet ; 
 A broken and emptied vessel 
 
 For the Master s use made meet. 
 
 Brethren, we do well to leave our respective stations 
 for a season, and meet here for the purpose of conferring 
 on matters of importance connected with our work. 
 China is open now as it never was before ; the churches 
 under our charge are multiplying and increasing ; and it 
 is a pressing question how this immense field may be 
 more fully occupied, and this growing work more effec- 
 tually compassed. Moreover, methods of operation have 
 been tried for a long period, and we want to obtain full 
 and reliable information in respect to their intrinsic and 
 comparative value. But I do feel in my inmost soul that 
 our pressing need is a baptism of Divine power. I want 
 to return from this conference, not only stimulated in 
 mind and enriched with a store of valuable information, 
 but filled with the Holy Ghost. China is dead— terrib/y 
 dead. Our plans and organisations can do veiy little for 
 this great people. They want life. Christ came to give 
 lite ; and He is not the I -was but the I am. " Lo, I am 
 with you alway, even unto the end of the world." 
 
 The secret of the success of the Apostles lay, not in 
 what they did and said, but in the presence of Christ in 
 them and with them. They saw with the eyes of Christ, 
 felt with His heart, and worked with His energies. They 
 
 were nothing, Christ was everything, vj Christ was living, 
 breathing, and triumphing in their personal lives. Their 
 entire nature being replete with His light, and their souls 
 kindled with the fires of His love, they moved in the 
 midst of men as embodiments of supernatural power. 
 They spake with the demonstration of the Spirit ; when 
 they came into contact with men, a mysterious energy 
 went out of them ; and, under their vitalising touch, dead 
 souls started into life. The Spirit had taken hold of the 
 highest faculties of their nature, and was working with 
 them according to His own will. 
 
 Brethren, this is what we must be, if this mighty 
 Empire is to be moved through us. But, to be this, the 
 throne of grace must be our refuge — the secret place of 
 the Most High must be our daily and hourly habitation. 
 We must lake time to become intimately acquainted with 
 God ; we must take time to become filled with His power ; 
 we must taJce time to be holy. May God help us during 
 the days of this conference to wait upon Him in earnest 
 persevering prayer ! Let us put our desires into one 
 heart-felt petition for a baptism of the Holy Ghost, and 
 not cease to present it until we have prevailed. So Elijah 
 prayed ; he threw himself on the ground, resolved not to 
 rise again till his request was granted. So Jacob 
 WRESTLED with the angel. So Daniel set his face unto 
 the Lord his God. So the disciples continued with one 
 accord in prayer and supplication. — From " Records oj 
 the Shanghai Missionary Conference" 
 
 g)ur ^frengt^ : c^ix)ing Btnio^t rotf^ ^^^w^ %^x\^i. 
 
 By Rev. H. C. G. MOULE, M.A., 
 
 Principal of Ridley Hull, Catnbriilge. 
 
 ONCE for all in these chapters let me reverently do Him 
 His sacred honour, remembering, all through the 
 subject. His work. It is He who mediates, ministers, makes 
 the presence of the slain and glorified S.^VIOUR to and in 
 the soul. " If I depart, I will send Him ; He shall glorify 
 Me " ; "I will come unto you." But this is just one of 
 those divine truths which are meant not to encumber, 
 but to intensify the soul's personal and absolutely simple 
 life by faith in the SoN OF GOD. Stop and think of it 
 in the reverent study of the Word, and it will enhance 
 your view of the greatness of the process that is going 
 on ; but so as to leave you the more free to act upon 
 that process, to use to the utmost that contact with 
 Christ which is secured and made divinely virtual and 
 powerful, by none other than the Hoi.Y Spirit. Then, 
 remembering Him, use the means by which He loves to 
 do His spiritual work. 
 
 " Pray in the HoLY Ghost." Remember that a close 
 walk with God, by faith in His Son, is perfectly sure, if 
 really close, to be a life of watching and prayer such as 
 never was before ; a life in which the very sense of holy 
 joy and possession will instinctively work in you the 
 blessed sensitiveness which must ever as/c, while yet you 
 have, and j-est. 
 
 " Search the Scriptures.'' For there the Spirit speaketh 
 expressly. The closer the walk with God, by faith in 
 His Son, the stronger will be the holy appetite for the 
 positive assurance of your inheritance, and the positive 
 precepts of His now delightful will, in His absolutely 
 truthful and authoritative Word. 
 
 "Worship God in the SPIRIT." Dream not that the 
 life of faith can be its true self in neglect of the holy 
 adorations and praises and confessions of the Lord's 
 congregation. Expect rather to find in every public 
 prayer of our blessed Liturgy light, truth, and help ten- 
 fold. 
 
 " Continue in the Breaking of Bread." It is your 
 Lord's ordinance, and therefore divine. At the sacred 
 table, taught by the SPIRIT, what less do you do than 
 put your finger into the print of the nails, and thrust 
 your hand into His side, and say, as if indeed you saw 
 Him, the slain and risen Lamd— "My LORD and my 
 God " ? Deep is the blessedness of the communion-hour, 
 when we are habitually living by faith in Him — a blessed- 
 ness sure to enrich with new spiritual realisation the daily 
 and hourly contact with the living LoRD jESUS Chrkst. 
 
 But there is just our point. To do that is the true 
 place and work of means ; to amplify, to bind the 
 spiritual contact of the soul with the spiritually ever- 
 present Lord, moment by moment, day by day ; the 
 continuous " Not I, but CHRIST," in real life ; not I, but 
 Christ in me, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. 
 
 Yes, let us remember it well. Our strength against 
 temptation, our ability for true obedience resides in 
 nothing less, nothing else, than living union and contact 
 with Jesus Christ our Head. That union and contact 
 is immediate, spiritual. Nothing is lo be between ; not 
 the most venerable and apostolic organisation, not the 
 most precious of CHRlST-given ordinances. But these 
 
114 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 things are not, therefore, nothing. Rightly used by the 
 spiritually-minded disciple, they have a sacred work to 
 do. They are to be powerful things in the way of 
 assuring the fact of contact, and of promoting, deepen- 
 ing, enriching, guiding the sense of it. But the contact, 
 the union, found and realised, is the vital thing, unique, 
 immediate, wholly spiritual. 
 
 Will the reader make perfectly sure that this is the 
 possession of his own soul .' For nothing less than this 
 is spiritual safety. Nothing else than this can bring 
 spiritual satisfaction. It is, in fact, the deep secret, the 
 substance and the sum of Christian sanctity. — " Thoughts 
 on Christian Sanctity." 
 
 
 By Rev. IV. M. PUNS HON, I.L.D. 
 
 AFTER referring to the removal by death of many 
 and valued labourers, Dr. Punshon said: — There 
 are multitudes in this hall to-day — some just proving 
 their armour, some bearing the scars of battle — who are 
 prepared, beside the ashes of their fathers and their 
 brethren, to renew their fealty to the cause of Christian 
 missions, jealous with a holy jealousy lest our burial- 
 ground should become richer than our Church. Oh, the 
 sole remedy for all our woes, for all our apprehensions, for 
 all our sorrow, is just to come closer to Christ — closer to 
 Christ in personal experience, closer to Christ in daily 
 communion, closer to Christ in perpetual reliance, closer 
 to Christ in importunate prayer, closer to Christ in honest 
 and hearty work ! When good Dr. Alexander, of Prince- 
 ton, in New Jersey, lay dying, some one came to him and 
 quoted a passage for his comfort, as he lay half uncon- 
 scious : " I know in Whom 1 have believed ! " A fire lit 
 up his glazing eye, and the old Christian warrior roused 
 himself, as if for an utterance of latest testimony, and he 
 said to his startled listener : " No ! I cannot allow even a 
 preposition between me and my Saviour. ' I know Whom 
 
 I have believed I '" Let us get up to that level ; let the 
 great baptized heart of the Church get up to that level of 
 intimate, close, faithful union with Christ, and we and our 
 cause are safe ! No fear of the confessional then. Assur- 
 edly those who will not bear an intervening preposition 
 will never brook an interfering priest. No fear of over- 
 weening sorrow then, for we shall remember that, although 
 God buries His workmen, He carries on His work. No 
 fear of relaxed efforts then, for idleness will be seen in its 
 hatefulness as a sin against boundless love. No fear of 
 straitened means, and empty exchequers, and niggard 
 doles, and small-hearted liberalities then, for the frost of 
 every heart must melt that is so near the Saviour ; and 
 men, putting away the large greeds and liltle givings of 
 their childish days, will, like Araunah, " as a king give unto 
 the King " ; pouring out their treasures as brave warriors 
 their blood, and giving, or striving to give, in some far-oil 
 and reverent manner, after the measure of Him who, that 
 we and the world might live, spared not His only-begotten 
 Son. — From Speech at Exeter Hall. 
 
 ^oxb^ of gaufiott awb govtit^sef. 
 
 By an OLD MISSIONARY. 
 
 IN our Missionary efforts there is too much laxity as re- 
 gards both our discipline and concentration of aim 
 and effort on the object before us. We are in danger of for- 
 getting that our conflict is with spiritual powers, and with 
 the rulers of the darkness of the world ; that this is their 
 hour, and the power of darkness, and that we arc on their 
 ground. With us is One stronger than they, and we de- 
 pend entirely on His guidance and strength for every- 
 thing ; our strength is in following His leadership and 
 abiding in Him. No Christian worker is a mere solitary 
 individual. No member of the body acts alone. We are 
 all members of a great community. It is only the union 
 of all the members which can make each member effec- 
 tive. The Swiss motto, " Un pour tous, tous pour un," 
 should be ours also. 
 
 Some of the dangers incidental to missionary work may 
 perhaps be best referred to in connection with our Lord's 
 temotations. 
 
 Our Lord's temptations, when as man He was thrice 
 
 assailed by the devil, at the commencement of His earthly 
 ministry, contained the germ of many of the temptations 
 from vvhicli His true disciples suffer in their efforts to pro- 
 secute their ministry amongst the heathen in the present 
 day. We may, as missionaries, learn from them the 
 following lessons : — 
 
 1. We may not do anything which is not in perfect ac- 
 cordance with God's guidance and will, even thouj'.h it be 
 in a good cause, for the sake of escaping from any pain, 
 trial, or toil. 
 
 2. We may not do anything which is not in perfect ac- 
 cordance with God's guidance and will, even though it be 
 in a good cause, whicli exposes us to any danger or loss. 
 
 3. We may not do any wrong, or commit any sin, even 
 in a good cause, to gain any earthly advantage. 
 
 As regards the first temptation, we cannot do better than 
 draw attention to the weighty words of two great writers, 
 
WORDS OF CAUTION AND COUNSEL. 
 
 who, by careful study, have pointed out to us the disas- 
 trous injury done to the Church of Christ by incautious 
 haste, or by any disregard of strict moral principles and 
 duties in missionary eftbrls. In the use of every means 
 which the Word of God prescribes, we must wait patiently 
 for the salvation of God. 
 
 Dr. Maclear, in his "Apostles pf Mediaval Europe" 
 writes thus ; — 
 
 "Whenever the Church effected anything real or 
 lasting in heathen lands, it was when she was con- 
 tent to persevere in a spirit of absolute dependence on 
 Him who has promised to be with her always, even unto 
 the end of the world ; when she was contented to go forth 
 and sow the seed, remembering that if earthly seed is long 
 in springing up, imperishable seedislonger still. Whenever 
 she failed in her efforts, it was when she forgot in whose 
 strength she went forth, and for whose glory she existed ; 
 when she was tempted toresorttoothermeansandtryother 
 expedients than those which her great Head had sanc- 
 tioned ; when, instead ofpatiently leaving the good seed to 
 grow of itself, she strove to hurry its development, and was 
 impatient of small beginnings and weak instruments." 
 
 Dr. Lightfoot, the Bishop of Durham, writes : — 
 
 " In our eagerness for immediate visible results, it is well 
 to remember that the price of haste is brief duration ; that 
 anything which ripens before its time withers before its 
 time ; and that in all the works of God there is a con- 
 spicuous absence of all hurry. . . . The word indeed ran 
 very swiftly, but it was the word of Him whose earthly life 
 had been spent in an obscure village of Galilee, never 
 hurrying, never precipitating, biding His time, waiting 
 patiently till His hour was come. How true a figure of 
 the Church's progress was the leaven hid in the measures 
 of meal ! What a weary period it must have seemed to 
 the faithful of the early days, when the early Church 
 worked her way, in the literal sense of the word, under- 
 ground, under camp and palace, under Senate and Forum, 
 as unknown and yet well-known,as dying and behold it lived." 
 
 The second temptation is one which we fear has already 
 deprived the Punjab of many valuable workers, both men 
 and women, who, in the prosecution of their missionary 
 work, by neglect of prudential means, have exposed 
 themselves to danger, and have lost health and life, to the 
 very serious injury of the work which they had undertaken. 
 Such workers can never be replaced. We are continu- 
 ally reminded practically that God will not alter the laws 
 of nature, or work miracles, on behalf of those who, 
 through carelessness or indiscreet zeal, unnecessarily 
 shorten their period of labour and deprive the Church of 
 those workers who can be least spared. We look on this 
 as a very real and dangerous temptation of the Evil One. 
 We know that neither reason nor revelation exerts any 
 force on individuals. They merely admonish us what to 
 do and what to avoid, and then leave each one of us to 
 act as we please in the use or neglect of means, with the 
 full knowledge of the consequences of our actions. Each 
 moment of experience shows us that this is God's general 
 rule. 
 
 We forbear to notice instances which have occurred in 
 this country, but we subjoin some extracts which refer to 
 this subject. 
 
 Francis de Sales said: "Remember that to eat little 
 and work much, to have great anxiety of mind, and to 
 refuse sleep to the body, is like trying to get another 
 journey out of a horse which is knocked up without first 
 giving it a feed of corn." 
 
 A celebrated physician said to one of the great workers 
 of modern times, who died worn out at the early age 
 of thirty-one, not long ago at home, whose labours re- 
 sulted in such manifest good that her funeral was attended 
 by no less than 15,000 persons : " The brain cannot bear 
 with safety a long and sustained effort. It is your duty 
 to resist the temptation to work when you feel mentally 
 and bodily exhausted. It is madness for you to exhaust 
 prematurely your powers. Do husband your strength, 
 and the Lord may in His mercy give you a long life of 
 usefulness. If you violate the laws of health, you must 
 suffer in mind as well as body." 
 
 Another writes : " I am sure that if you would make up 
 your mind, in the fear of God, never to undertake more 
 work of any sort than you can carry on calmly and 
 quietly, without hurry or flurry, and the instant you find 
 yourself out of breath, would stop, you would do more 
 than all prayers and tears can ever accomplish." 
 
 An influential minister once made a determination 
 never to be in a hurry. It is said of another that he was 
 never late for a train, and never in a hurry for one. 
 
 The temptation, we know, is very great, when we see 
 an important work before us, and know that there is no 
 one else to undertake it, and that, if we leave it, it will 
 probably not be done at all ; or when we know that if we 
 lay aside our work, even temporarily, for needed change 
 and rest, there is no one to replace us, and that things 
 are, therefore, almost sure to go wrong. We need much 
 earnest prayer for faith, that we may not attempt to do 
 work which we cannot properly perform, and for faith 
 that we may consent to leave it when we ought. We need 
 also much earnest prayer in faith, that more workers may 
 be given to do the work which is beyond our strength. 
 The great value of European labourers is not, perhaps, so 
 much in working as in preparing native agents and setting 
 them to work, and in seeing that they do it well. Weshould 
 often, perhaps, accomplish more, if we were to attempt to 
 do less ourselves, and seek more to direct others. It may 
 be allowed in one who, of all the Church Missionary 
 Society's missionaries who came out to the Punjab and 
 Sindh between the years 1S50 and 1S60, now remains in 
 the field, and who sees that of all who came between 1S60 
 and 1870, only four remain, three of whom are now at 
 home, to speak feelingly of the loss of many lives which 
 might, perhaps, with ordinary prudence and care, have 
 been long preserved. 
 
 It is never for the interests of Missions or of Missionary 
 Societies that the missionary should go on working till he 
 quite breaks down. Prevention is better than cure. If 
 is easier to retain health than to regain it. Health is soon 
 lost, and it costs much money and much valuable time ."to 
 restore it, even when, through God's grace, recovery it 
 granted. — From " Punjab and Sindh Missions.' 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 §?acf^ for f^c ©^ottg^ffttr. 
 
 " Ami lie said unto than, Go yc into all the tvorld, and preach the Gospel to every creature." — Mark xvi. 15. 
 
 " In the loholc compass of human benevolence, there is nothing so grand, so noble, so Christian, so truly God- 
 like as the work oj evangelising the heathen." — Rev. Wm. Swan, Missionary to Siberia. 
 
 In the light of the foregoing the following facts will afford food for much reflection : — 
 
 Jln^tuaf §,^peit6ifxtvc. 
 
 4fflr iht Cbuncjdisution: of \\n ^illoiitr. 
 
 Average during Ten Years. 
 
 The amount contributed in the United Kingdom for 
 sustaining the various agencies for the spread of the 
 Gospel in other lands, during the ten years represented in 
 liie diagram on the opposite page, was a little over 
 ;^ 1,000,000 yearly. 
 
 During the Year 1884. 
 The British contributions to Foreign Missions in 188.J, 
 according to a statement published by the Rev. W. SCOTT- 
 RonERTSON, M.A., Hon. Canon of Canterbury, amounted 
 to ^1,208,065. 
 
 Total amount of donations, legacies, and annual sub- 
 scriptions to Church of England Societies for 1884, 
 
 Total amount of British contributions for 1884, through 
 joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists, 
 .£178,618. 
 
 Total British contributions through English and Welsh 
 Nonconformist Societies for 1SS4, ^346,989. 
 
 Total British contributions through Scottish and Irish 
 Presbyterian Societies for 1884, .£190,439. 
 
 But how slowly, how languidly, these missionary efforts 
 advance, as compared with wliat we spend upon the 
 lu.xurics and indulgences by which we are surrounded ! — 
 I\ev. D. Wilson, • 
 
 ^ax Scff-lfuLiutgcnce. 
 
 The annual expenditure of the United Kingdom for 
 drink during the ten years ending 1SS2, averaged 
 £136,000,000. 
 
 It has been estimated that the amount expended in 
 London for Intoxicating Drink is £15,000,000 yearly, or 
 ^1,250,000 monthly. 
 
 "It maybe taken as a low estimate that ^3,500,000 
 are spent for Intoxicating Drink in the City of Liver- 
 pool." — Liverpool Popular Control and Early Closing 
 Association. 
 
 THEATRES OF LONDON AND PARIS. 
 
 London 
 Paris 
 
 Gross Receipts 
 per annum. 
 £1,320,000 
 
 /;S45,ooo 
 
 Expenditure, London. 
 
 Pay to Actors 
 
 Pay to Authors 
 
 Rent 
 
 Lighting, Sundries, and Profits 
 
 Per 
 Inhabitant. 
 7 shillings. 
 8 
 
 £;725,ooo 
 
 79,000 
 
 1 19,000 
 
 397,000 
 
 ;£i,32o,oco 
 
 -From '' MulhaWs Dictionary of Statistics." 
 
 ^^iff x^oxx finnfl of if ? 
 
 I AM persuaded that we must rise to a higher style of 
 giving before the Lord will ever bless the nations 
 through us to any great extent. Was not that well said, 
 that our luxuries cost us more than our Lord? Will you 
 think of that, some of you.? Will you see if it is not 
 true? * * # 'I'he first consideration of a Christian 
 man ought to be, "I low much can I do for Christ ?" He 
 pays his w.ay, of course ; but, that being done, he says to 
 himself, "I must cut down everything but my Lord. If 
 I belong to Him, and all that I have, for Him I must 
 live." "Ah!" you say, "yours is Utopian talk." I know 
 it is for some of you, but it is not so for some who, 
 having tasted and tried it, do confess that the more they 
 give, the more they have ; and, belter still, they do not 
 glory in having more, since it only brings more responsi- 
 
 bility ; but it gives them joy and peace to be able to con- 
 secr.ite their substance to tlie Lord. The heathen are 
 perishing! Are you going to accumulate money ? The 
 iieathcn are perishing I they arc sinking into hell ! You 
 believe in no higher hope by which they will come out of 
 it ; you believe they are lost for ever, at least, most of 
 you ; and shall the little account of consols be added, or 
 souls be saved ? Shall you look out for accumulating a 
 fortune, getting your name in a corner of the Jllus/rated 
 London News as having ilied worth so nuicli ; or shall 
 souls be saved, or, at least, shall your part of tlie work of 
 consecration be done towards the work of ihcir salvation ? 
 Let each man answer for himself — not to-night, but in 
 the cpiiet of his soul before the living God. — From a 
 Speech by Rev. C. li. Spurgeon. 
 

 
 
 
 FACTS FOR THE THOUGHTFUL. 
 
 
 
 
 117 
 
 S/l(?ZC'!\ 
 
 Millions. 
 
 •••I34--' 
 •••I32--- 
 ■•■I30--' 
 •••I28--^ 
 •••126- 
 •••124"- 
 
 •■■I22'" 
 •••I20"' 
 -118- 
 •••II6- 
 ••■114— 
 ...JJ2-.. 
 
 ...JJQ... 
 
 •••loS-^- 
 
 ...jgg... 
 
 ■••I04-" 
 
 •••I02*" 
 
 ■■•loo'" 
 
 98- 
 
 96-" 
 
 94'" 
 
 92- 
 
 9o"" 
 
 88"- 
 
 86"- 
 
 84- 
 
 82- 
 
 80- 
 
 78- 
 
 76- 
 
 74"' 
 
 72- 
 
 7o'" 
 
 68--- 
 
 66-" 
 
 64- 
 
 62- 
 
 60- 
 
 58- 
 
 56- 
 
 54- 
 
 52- 
 
 50- 
 
 48- 
 
 46- 
 
 44'" 
 
 42- 
 
 40- 
 
 38- 
 
 36- 
 
 34"' 
 
 32- 
 
 3o'" 
 
 28- 
 
 •••"•26- 
 24"- 
 
 22'" 
 
 20'" 
 
 i8-- 
 
 i6"- 
 
 I4'" 
 
 I2''' 
 
 lO"" 
 
 8- 
 
 6"- 
 
 4'" 
 
 r the d 
 contra 
 
 ief item 
 sted ivit 
 
 Intoxi 
 
 s of the 
 h the Ai 
 
 eating 
 
 Anmic 
 inual C 
 
 Liquc 
 
 31 S>iacjram 
 
 r/ E.xpenditure of the United Kingdom for the Ten 
 intribiitions for Foreign Missionary Jforh during the 
 
 )rs, £136,000,000. 
 
 Years 
 same / 
 
 ending 1882, 
 eriod. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0".'. 
 ...0... 
 
 •••d" 
 •••0--- 
 ...0... 
 ...d... 
 
 ::.%:. 
 
 •••■a"' 
 
 ... nj... 
 
 ...<u... 
 
 J_... 
 
 ...CQ... 
 
 ■ '..'.... 
 
 — — 
 ...O--. 
 ...0... 
 ...d... 
 
 
 ■••lO"" 
 ...jr)--- 
 
 ...CtJ- 
 
 ...<s... 
 
 (0 
 
 ...0... 
 ;;;o;;; 
 
 ...T3... 
 
 C 
 •••(«•■• 
 ... ^... 
 
 ... 0... 
 
 3 
 CQ ■■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■"o"' 
 
 — 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 :::8::: 
 ...0... 
 
 ...d... 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 ......... 
 
 ...Q--- 
 
 ...o... 
 
 ...o... 
 
 ...6... 
 
 
 
 • •O" 
 
 •••tO'" 
 
 ...01... 
 
 ...C(i... 
 
 •••(«■•• 
 ...bo--- 
 
 ... 3... 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 -d"- 
 
 ...0... 
 ...d--. 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ...0... 
 •"0 
 
 -o- 
 
 '"ts"' 
 ■■• C'" 
 
 ...BJ... 
 ...0 — 
 
 ...0... 
 
 ■■■«■■■ 
 
 1 
 
 ,. 0... 
 
 
 "d"' 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ...o--- 
 
 ...10"- 
 
 :.':^::: 
 
 ... (£... 
 
 ... (D... 
 
 to 
 ■••o■•• 
 ... a... 
 
 1. 
 ... 3... 
 
 •••■o"- 
 
 — 0"' 
 ...J-... 
 
 ...0... 
 
 to 
 ... 3... 
 
 ... 0-- 
 
 ...I... 
 
 :::°::: 
 
 ...«••• 
 ...0... 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...Q... 
 . . .0 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 ... to... 
 
 ...0... 
 
 to 
 ... 3... 
 
 ...0... 
 
 ...I... 
 
 ...tt« ... 
 
 ...0... 
 
 ...-♦-'... 
 
 ... (]J... 
 
 ...DC... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...q... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •■•d"' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -qj... 
 ... ^... 
 
 ■■■£■•• 
 ... ^ .-- 
 
 ... nj... 
 ...ti-... 
 
 ...M-... 
 
 o_ 
 
 4-" 
 ... ^... 
 
 ... 0... 
 
 ...DC... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "O^"' 
 
 
 
 
 
 •■•CD--- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...01... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 • '-O'"' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...0.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 05.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... o... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ...O--- 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 ...0... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ■■■^■■■ 
 
 ...T-l--. 
 
 ...qj... 
 
 ••■ to"-- 
 
 ...73... 
 
 ... 0... 
 
 
 ;;;o;;; 
 
 ... c... 
 
 
 ---+j --- 
 
 ... Q... 
 
 ...0-- 
 
 1 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ...o--- 
 
 ...0... 
 
 ...d... 
 
 
 
 •••rH "■ 
 ...i-H ... 
 
 ...qj... 
 ... £... 
 
 •••■■s- 
 ... (J... 
 
 ... 3--- 
 
 ...■0... 
 UJ 
 
 1 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ...0--- 
 ...0... 
 
 ...d^... 
 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 •■;©■■• 
 
 :;;qi;:: 
 
 ... (0--- 
 
 ...n... 
 
 
 ... Q... 
 
 ...Q... 
 
 ... ^... 
 
 ••-<u--- 
 ... c... 
 ...J... 
 
 M 
 
 
ii8 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 gomef^i^tg ^^rong gomew^cx'c! 
 
 Some 
 
 Income Tax Fiiritrcs. 
 
 The annual revenue during each of the financial years 
 from 1S76 to 18S5 was as follows : — • 
 
 Year end- 
 
 
 
 
 ing March Tax in C 
 31- 
 
 Annual Receipt 
 
 Limitations. 
 
 
 
 
 f On incomes of and above 
 J ./Tioo. with an abate- 
 
 
 
 
 1876 
 
 2cJ. 
 
 4,109,000 
 
 
 ment of jf 80 on incomes 
 . under ;f 300. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1877 
 
 \A. 
 
 5,280,000 
 
 
 
 1878 
 
 3>1- 
 
 5,820,000 
 
 
 
 1^*^ 
 
 Sd. 
 
 8,710000 
 
 
 On incomes of and above 
 
 1880 
 1881 
 
 t. 
 
 9,230,000 
 10,650,000 
 
 
 . ;fi50, with an abate- 
 1 ment of ;fi20 on in- 
 
 1882 
 1883 
 
 sd. 
 6|d. 
 
 9,945,000 
 11,900,000 
 
 
 comes under ^400. 
 
 1884 
 
 5^1- 
 
 10,718,000 
 
 
 
 1885 
 
 Od. 
 
 12,000,000 
 
 J 
 
 
 The gross amount of the annual value of property and 
 profits assessed to the income tax in the year 1884, in the 
 United Kingdom, was ^628,510,199. — The Statesman's 
 Year Book, 1886. 
 
 Number of persons at different amounts of income 
 charged under Schedule D in 1879-80 in England, omit- 
 ting all under ;^Soo a year. 
 
 £. 
 
 
 I- 
 
 1879-80. 
 
 500 
 
 and under 
 
 600 ... 
 
 ... 11,317 
 
 6c» 
 
 » 
 
 700 ... 
 
 ... 6,894 
 
 700 
 
 » 
 
 800 ... 
 
 ... 4,054 
 
 800 
 
 » 
 
 900 ... 
 
 ... 3,595 
 
 900 
 
 n 
 
 1,000... 
 
 ... 1,396 
 
 1,000 
 
 » 
 
 2,000 ... 
 
 ... 10,352 
 
 2,000 
 
 1) 
 
 3,000... 
 
 ... 3,152 
 
 3,000 
 
 » 
 
 4,000 ... 
 
 1,430 
 
 4,000 
 
 » 
 
 5,000 ... 
 
 756 
 
 5,000 
 
 i» 
 
 10,000 ... 
 
 1,439 
 
 10,000 
 
 n 
 
 50,000 ... 
 
 785 
 
 50,000 and upwards 
 
 ... 
 
 68 
 
 — From " The Proi^rcss 0/ the Working Classes in the last 
 Half Century^' by R. Ctffen, LL.D. 
 
 MILLIONAIRES. 
 
 The total amount of the personal property of 430 
 persons whose fortunes of £i<,ofioo and u|)waids (in 
 personalty), have been assessed to the proljate duties 
 during the last twenty years amounted to more than 
 jf 200,000,000.* 
 
 Of these 430 persons, eleven were ministers of the 
 Gospel, and the amount of their personalty exceeded 
 
 • The landed property or real estate is not included. 
 
 From the table opposite, it will be seen that one penny 
 in the pound income-tax in 1SS5 realised ;{^2,ooo,ooo. The 
 total amount contributed by British Christians for foreign 
 missions is but little more than one halfpenny in the 
 pound income-tax would produce. 
 
 The Church Missionary Intelligencer for the current 
 month (May, 18S6), contains an article of which the last 
 will not be heard for many a day. It is called "The 
 Titled and the Wealthy : Their Contributions to Foreign 
 Missions," and is written in no censorious spirit, but 
 " with the earnest hope that the making known of the 
 results" of the writer's investigations "may stir many up 
 to consider their past neglect, and their present duty." 
 
 A table is given "showing the annual subscriptions and 
 the benefactions of ^10 and upwards to the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society, extracted from the annual report for 
 1884-5. This is not including the titled classes, whose 
 gifts are stated in another table. The table is startling. 
 The following extracts in reference to it must suffice : — ■ 
 
 " In five counties, and in the Isle of Man, theie is not a 
 single annual subscriber of;/^io — viz., in Monmouth, North- 
 ampton, Rutland, Shropshire, and Wilts ; andfrom three of 
 these — viz., from Monmouth, Northampton, Rutland — and 
 from the Isle of Man, not a single benefaction of ^10 
 has been received. In eight counties, and in Wales, there 
 is but one annual subscriber, and the .aggregate amount 
 of these nine subscriptions is .1^132." 
 
 " From seven countries, and from Wales, but one bene- 
 faction has been received, and the total of these eight 
 benefactions is ^105." 
 
 The gifts of the titled classes are set forth in a table 
 arranged in the order of the counties of Kngland, and it 
 appears that the total amount contributed by tlie titled 
 classes to the Church Missionary Society, according to the 
 report for 1SS4-5, was / 1,065, which sum was the total 
 givings of 362 persons, whose rank is set forth in the 
 following table : — 
 
 Rank. 
 
 No 
 
 Amount. 
 
 Dukes 
 
 Duchess 
 
 Karls 
 
 Countesses 
 
 Marquists 
 
 Marcliioiicss, s 
 
 Viscounts 
 
 Lords 
 
 Ladies 
 
 JIoDourablcs 
 
 Sirs (Baronets and Kniglils) 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 '5 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 20 
 
 % 
 82 
 
 362 
 
 C s. d. 
 r? I 6 
 
 •' 3 ° 
 
 242 8 
 
 27 7 
 16 
 12 4 
 640 
 78 19 
 
 J55 5 *> 
 11.3 14 
 
 242 13 
 
 
 /i-ots 5 
 
 In reference to the results of his investigations, the 
 Rev. II. Percy (Jrubb writes : — ■ 
 
 But what shall we say of the number of the titled per- 
 sons who are annual subscribers? — 362 out of about 
 7,000 ; or of the total amount of their annual subscrip- 
 tions, ^1,065, out of— who shall say ?— how many millions, 
 
 I 
 
FACTS FOR THE THOUGHTFUL. 
 
 119 
 
 or tens of millions, of annual income ? We were prepared 
 to find the total amount small, but we were not prepared 
 to find it so insignificant.. Upon our first examination of 
 the contribution lists, we estimated the amount at nearly 
 ^'1,000 a year, but fearing there might be some mistake, 
 more careful examination raised it to £,\,o(iS- Again and 
 again we have thought over this sum, and we find it hard 
 to embody in words our mingled, conflicting thoughts. A 
 few thousand pounds a year, the contribution of the fore- 
 most and of the richest nobility in the world to the fore- 
 most cause in all the w^orld — the cause for which the 
 Lord Christ shed His blood, "that repentance and re- 
 mission of sins should be preached among all nations" — 
 the cause for which He founded His Church, and gave it 
 His Spirit and His commission ! One thousand pounds 
 a year, the contribution by the nobility of England to the 
 Church Missionary Society, the largest and most impor- 
 tant of missionary societies ! One thousand pounds a 
 year ! What a trifle it is ! It does not represent the 
 servants' wages in an ordinary nobleman's household ; 
 not the keep of four or five horses ; not the cost of the 
 decorations or of the flowers at many an entertainment ; 
 not the value of many an ornament in his drawing-room, 
 or of many a picture in his salon j not even the cash value 
 
 of the gratification of what is often but a passing whim ; 
 and this sum the representative of the zeal of the nobility 
 of England on behalf of the Church Missionary Society 1 
 
 We know the large sums that the excitement of an 
 election draws forth; we know the noble hearts that have 
 given ^60,000, £,\oopoo for the restoration of an abbey, 
 of a cathedral; and we know there are hearts equally 
 noble, and hands equally capable, if we can but reach 
 them, who for the pure love of Christ are willing to give 
 sums quite as large and larger for the building into His 
 temple the living, imperishable stones of human souls. 
 We cannot but recall the conversation of Livingstone with 
 his family the night before he left, in 1840, to commence 
 his missionary labours in South Africa. " I remember," 
 writes his sister, " my father and him talking over the 
 prospects of Christian Missions. They agreed that the 
 time would come when rich men and great men would 
 think it an honour to support whole stations of mis- 
 sionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds 
 and horses." This time has not yet come ; but, Lord, 
 Thy Spirit is not straitened. — Church Missionary Intelli- 
 gencer. 
 
 "^^Icfiiie6 ^cffi:s6nes0." 
 
 As a deputation for the Church Missionary Society, the 
 Rev. Edward Roper visited the parish church of a 
 large town. The following remark was entered in his 
 journal : — " I understand that they spend here ^600 a 
 
 year on their choir and £},o a year on foreign missions, 
 which is a piece of refined selfishness I cannot describe." 
 — Church Missionary Intelligencer. 
 
 ■^crigioujs S^yxxyxxx^^, 
 
 By Mr. SYDNEY GEDGE. 
 
 HE thought that those who gave money for religious 
 purposes would admit that that did not show a just 
 sense of proportion. Looking to the statistics of parishes 
 and contributions for religious objects, he found that they 
 indulged in a great outlay upon religious luxuries. 
 " Larger sums," he said, '' are spent throughout England 
 to secure beautiful decorations in churches and exquisite 
 musical services than are given to proclaim the Gospel 
 to the heathen. Which is more important — to secure 
 nicely decorated material edifices, or to build up living 
 temples to God's honour and glory? I think it might 
 
 even be better that some of our churches be left without 
 a spire, and the cost devoted to sending missionaries 
 abroad ; better to call forth the praises of converts to 
 Him who hath brought them out of darkness to His 
 marvellous light, than that our own services should be so 
 harmonious as to please the most delicate musical ear ! 
 Surely we might think more of their real wants than of 
 our own wishes. We might deny ourselves some of these 
 religious luxuries, in order to provide for the spiritual 
 necessities of the heathen." — From Speech at the Church 
 Missionary Meeting, Exeter Hall. 
 
 ^wcnix^ ^^xttxon^ m^icab of 'groo. 
 
 WE do not believe that Church members give even a 
 •• shilling a head or a penny a month, or that more 
 than a third of the communicants give anything at all. 
 Even in the most liberal instances, those of the Free 
 Churches of Scotland and England, Carey fixed a 
 penny a week as the lowest and ten shillings and six- 
 pence a year as ".he average offering for foreign missions, 
 but the churches have reached only a tenth of this a 
 hundred years after he wrote. Careful organization, 
 directed by the highest spiritual motive, has a mine to 
 
 work on. At Carey's average rate, without feeling any 
 more pressure than at present, and as the result of a 
 more business-like financial system, Reformed Christen- 
 dom should afford to spend at least twenty millions 
 sterling, instead of two, every year, on the many-sided 
 manifestation of Christ to the nations. 15ut the world is 
 a hundred years older in numbers and wealth since he 
 wrote. — From an article by Dr. Geori^e Smith in the 
 " Jlrilish (Jiiarterlv A'ez'icw," on "A Ihoidrcd Years of 
 Foreign Missions." 
 
I20 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION' OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^\^^\ox\(Xxx^ ©fforf woi a ^^taffer of §Botce. 
 
 THERE is no question as to whether or not missions 
 are binding upon Christians. Missionary effort is 
 not a matter of choice, but of obligation. Indeed, it is 
 as much an obligation as baptism or the Lord's Supper. 
 Christ gave very few detailed instructions for the guidance 
 of His Church. He left her policy to be shaped by the 
 Holy Spirit. But one definite injunction He did give, 
 and that His last as the Risen Saviour: " Go ye therefore, 
 and made disciples of all nations, baptising them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I 
 
 have commanded you ; and lo, I am with you alway, even 
 unto the end of the world." This is not merely a com- 
 mission for baptism. It is the outline of a policy — the 
 missionary policy of the Church. It presents to us a 
 command, a duty, a statement of the principal object of 
 the Church's existence, with the encouraging promise, in 
 view of the immense obligation, of power commensurate 
 with the task — " Lo, I am with you alway." INIissions are 
 not optional. " Make disciples of all nations" is as bind- 
 ing as "This do in remembrance of Me." . . . . — Rev. 
 William Dickie, M.A. 
 
 " I wis/i yon ivoitld put doivn in your pocket-book how much you give per annum for missions, mid Ihcn 
 calculate hoiv much per cent, it is of your income." — Rev. C. H. Spurgeon. 
 
 " I know thy works." 
 I say?" 
 
 'Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which 
 
 If time and space permitted it would be easy to give striking facts and figures to show that the 
 failure to support Missions to the heathen cannot be exclusively charged against any one class of 
 society. An analysis of the givings of the titled, the wealthy, the upper and lower middle class, and 
 the working class, would alike show results painfully surprising. 
 
 A comparatively few loving hearts in every class furnish the greater part of what is now given. 
 Among many who are Christians not in name merely. Missions have not their rightful place. Out of 
 ;^8i,573,237 contributed for objects in connection with the Church of England during the twenty-five 
 years from i860 to 1884, only ^10,100,000 were for Foreign Missions, and this is typical of all the 
 sections of the Christian Church. When we have secured the lofty spire, the costly organ, the 
 elaborate pulpit, the comfortable cushions, to say nothing of the home and its adornments, we give, 
 as it were, the crumbs from our fable, towards letting the sin-stricken millions of our race know of 
 those truths which are our comfort in this life, and our hope for the life to come. 
 
 But we must turn from facts so depressing and look at the brighter side. Amid the discourage- 
 ment there is much to cheer — examples such as those recorded on pages 105-6 tell of a different 
 state of things, and they are multiplying. Here is another in a letter just to hand : — 
 
 " I have had the enclosed £y los. put by in case of sickness, but now I feel I would like to just leave myself 
 entirely in the Master's hands, so am sending you this together with another los. which has come from various sources, 
 partly from a few friends saving ^d. per week." 
 
 Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one 
 room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, .and another 
 my table, rather than the heathen should " perish for lack 
 of knowledge." — Mr. -George King. 
 
 Duty docs what it ought. Love, without stint, does all 
 it can. To be impelled by love is to drown the thunders 
 oi" I ought" in the music of "/ delight to.'' — Rev. Dr 
 Dallingcr. 
 
 31 "^ic)r> of '@6Ttacj0 ro^ic^ tx?ouf6 ^ox^\ ^owbcx^. 
 
 By Miss FRANCES R. 
 
 " Take my silver and my i^old ; 
 Not a mite would I '.withhold." 
 
 " ' I *HE silver and the gold is Mine, saith tlic Lord of 
 X. Hosts." Ves, every coin we have is literally our 
 " Lord's money." Simple belief of this fact is the step- 
 ping-stone to full consecration of what He has given us, 
 whether much or little. 
 
 " Then you mean to say we are never to spend anything 
 on ourselves?" Not so. * * ' * We arc to spend 
 what is really needful on ourselves, because it is our charge 
 to Jo so ; but noty<'/- ourselves, because we are not our own 
 but our Master's. He who knoweth our frame knows its 
 need of rest and medicine, food and clothing ; and the 
 procuring of these for our own entrusted bodies should be 
 
 IDLE y HA VERGAL. 
 
 done just as much " for Jesus " as the greater pleasure of 
 procuring them for some one else. Therefore there need 
 be no quibbling over the assertion that consecration is not 
 real and complete while we .are looking upon a single 
 shilling as our own to do what we like with. Also the 
 principle is exactly the same, whether we are spending 
 pence or pounds ; it is our Lord's money, and must not 
 be spent without reference to Him. 
 
 When wc have asked Him to take, and continu.'dly trust 
 Him to keep, our money, "shopping " becomes a dilTerent 
 thing. We look up to our Lord for guidance to lay out 
 His money prudently and rightly, and as He would have 
 us lay it out. The gift or garment is selected consciously 
 under His eye, and with conscious reference lo Him as 
 
FACTS FOR THE THOUGHTFUL. 
 
 our own dear Master, for whose sake we shall give it, or in 
 whose service we shall wear it, and whose own silver or 
 gold we shall pay for it, and then it is all right. • • « * 
 It may be self-denial to us to turn away from something 
 within reach of our purse which it would be very con- 
 venient or pleasant to possess. But if the Master lifted 
 the veil, and revealed Himself standing at our side, and 
 let us hear His audible voice asking us to reserve the 
 price of it for His treasury, should we talk about self- 
 denial then ? Should we not be utterly ashamed to think 
 of it ? or rather, should we, for one instant, think about 
 self or self-denial at all ? Would it not be an unimagin- 
 able joy to do what He asked us to do with that money ? 
 But as long as His own unchangeable promise stands 
 written in His word for us, " Lo, I am with you alway,'' 
 we may be sure that He is with us, and that His eye is 
 as certainly on our opened or half-opened purse as it was 
 on the treasury, when He sat over against it and saw the 
 two mites cast in. So let us do our shopping " as seeing 
 Him who is invisible." * * » * 
 
 There is no bondage in consecration. The two things 
 are opposites, and cannot co-exist, much less mingle. We 
 should suspect our consecration, and come afresh to our 
 great Counsellor about it, directly we have any sense of 
 bondage. As long as we have an unacknowledged 
 feeling of fidget about our account book, and a 
 smothered wondering what and how much we " ought" 
 to give, and a hushed-up wishing the thing had 
 not been put quite so strongly before us, depend upon it 
 we have not said unreservedly, " Take my silver and my 
 gold." And how can the Lord keep what He has not 
 been sincerely asked to take ? 
 
 Ah ! if we had stood at the foot of the cross, and 
 watched the tremendous payment of our redemption 
 with the precious blood of Christ ; if we had seen that 
 awful price told out, drop by drop, from His own dear 
 patient brow and torn hands and feet, till it was ALL 
 paid, and the central word of eternity was uttered, " I( is 
 finished !" should we not have been ready to say, " A'oia 
 mite will I withhold!''' — From '•'■Kept for the Master's 
 Use." 
 
 "A man is more precious than the gold of Ophir." 
 
 fN the year 1S70, a list was published in the February 
 number of the Church Missionary Intelligencer of the 
 names, the colleges, and the degrees of all University 
 men, from Cambridge, Oxford, and Dublin (as far as they 
 were known), who had gone forth to be missionaries to 
 the heathen world, in connection with any of our Church 
 of England missionary societies, between the years 1800 
 and 1S69. It was said that at that time there were 23,000 
 
 clergymen in the Church of England, most of whom had 
 received a University education, and yet that of this 
 number only fifty were then labouring in the whole heathen 
 world. The number of University graduates who had ever 
 become missionaries to the heathen, as far as it was known, 
 up to the year 1870 was 129. — The Punjab and Sindh 
 Missions of the Church Missionary Society. 
 
 ^oxwaw in Jlsta. 
 
 By Rev. JOSEPH COOK. 
 
 BETWEEN Cashmere and Ceylon, according to an 
 authentic and most recent official statement, which 
 I hold in my hand, there are 21,000,000 of widows, and 
 half of these were never wives. Even under the rule of a 
 Christian Empress paganism makes the condition of 
 India yet so desolate, that it is a common remark among 
 the Hindus that the old form of immolation by fire was 
 preferable, as a fate for a young woman, or even for an 
 old one, than widowhood. Distressing beyond our con- 
 ception must be a life with which Suttee is a blessing; and 
 yet suicides are occurring in India almost every week, 
 
 prompted only by the terrible sufferings incidental to 
 enforced widowhood. 
 
 Who can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by 
 women in Asi.\ except female medical missionaries .' 
 They are wanted all through India. They are wanted in 
 large numbers. They are wanted for Zenana work, in 
 teaching, for all kinds of instruction in mission schools 
 and secular establishments of various kinds. An angel 
 from heaven itself, as has been often said, would not be 
 welcomed in Hindu Zenanas more cordially than a well- 
 instructed female physician. — " Woman's Work for 
 Woman in Asia." 
 
 ii 
 
 ^f;af i^ ^mtfe6." 
 
 By Bev. WILLIAM DICKIE, M.A. 
 
 WHAT is wanted of the Church is, to open up in all her 
 congregations outlets for the latent missionary zeal 
 of her members. There are thousands waiting for such 
 work, and thousands would be blessed by it. VVe should 
 wait till they demand it, far less allow them, by our not 
 indifference, to find it outside. We should provide the 
 education and the stimulus of Home Mission work, so 
 that our people, by realising the value of the Clospel as a 
 redeeming power, may be inspired with new zeal and 
 
 interest in the kindred work alwoad. It is not money we 
 should demand ; not that first, and, perhaps, not that at 
 all. First let us create and foster this love of souls ; let us 
 teach our people by practical demonstration the power of 
 the Cross, and that love will express itself in free gifts tli.T 
 will become potent for good by the prayers that shall 
 accompany them. — From an article on " Some of the Bc- 
 quiremcnts of a Missionary Church^' in the Missionary 
 Record of the United Presbyterian Church 
 
122 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 THIS book has already grown to nearly double the number of pages originally intended, but the 
 inspiring words of the following remarkable sermon preached by the Rev. C. II. Spurgeon, for 
 the Wesleyan Missionary Society, come just in time, and must be added. Tlie Methodist Recorder, 
 which gives a full report, sa3'S : — 
 
 the King's serv.ints which England's most successful 
 preacher displayed to his entranced hearers. He did not 
 fail to warn us of our perils, or to rebuke us for our 
 faults. But his severest irony and sternest invective were 
 so clothed in love, and enforced by devotion, that, whilst 
 every one was admonished, no one could be offended." 
 
 " Its echoes are sure to be heard, ' not many days hence,' 
 on every mission station at home and abroad ; it will 
 renew faith and re-kindle zeal into flames of loving 
 loyalty. Faith, child-like in its simplicity, gaint-like in 
 its strength, zeal of the true Elijah type, love like that of 
 a lover, and loyalty unwavering in its obedience and 
 radiant with reverence, these were the things touching 
 
 If at any of the Mission Stations to which this book'will find its'way there should be a Missionary 
 whose heart sinks within him by reason of the manifold discouragements of the work, or whose zeal 
 is not what it once was, or whose faith in his Master's power needs to be renewed and strengthened, let 
 him at all such seasons take up again this book and read this sermon. It will be to him as breath 
 from heaven, inspiring him with fresh power to live and labour for his Master and for his Pilaster's cause. 
 
 It is no less a trumpet call to renewed zeal and effort on the part of all workers for the extension 
 of the Saviour's kingdom, whether at home or abroad. 
 
 (^xxx (^xaxixpoicni S^cibcx: 
 
 Delivered en Friday Morning, April 30//;, 1 886, /y Rev. C. H. SP URGE ON, at Great Oueen Street Cluipcl, London. 
 
 "All power is given unto Me ia heaven .ind in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptising them in the name of 
 the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gliost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you ; and, 
 lo, I am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the world." — Matthew xxviii. 18-20. 
 
 BEFORE our Saviour's death He seems to have been 
 almost always with His disciples ; but after He was 
 risen from the dead He was not always with them. He 
 came and He went in a very mysterious manner. The 
 disciples are assembled at evening, on the first day of the 
 week, with shut doors ; but Jesus comes and stands in 
 their midst ; and "after eight days again, the doors being 
 shut," there He was. When they were on the sea, too, 
 in some similar manner. He stood upon the shore and 
 spake to them. He came and went, manifesting Himself 
 to them, as He did not unto the world. There seemed a 
 speciality in His communion with them then ; but in the 
 case before us, whatever speciality there was, there was 
 much of familiarity, too. " Jj-.sus came and spake to 
 them " ; perhaps a more correct translation would be 
 " talked with them." It was no speech from a distance ; 
 but He came, bringing Himself into close proximity to 
 them ; and He talked with them, as He had been wont 
 to do aforetime, holding sweet intercourse with them. 
 There may have been only the Eleven present ; the con- 
 nection would make us think so ; and yet when we read, 
 
 "They saw Him, and worshipped Him, but some doubted," 
 one would think there must have been others with them ; 
 for surely the Eleven had got over their doubts by this 
 time. Many of the most learned expositors think that 
 this was the occasion on which our Loud appeared to 
 about five hundred brethren at once. It does not much 
 matter whether it were so or not. If He spake to the 
 Eleven, they represented the whole ; and if He spake to 
 the five hundred, they were nearly the whole of His fol- 
 lowers here below. Anyhow, He must have spoken, not 
 only to those who were actually present, but to His whole 
 Church ; because in no other sense can it be true — " Lo, I 
 am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the world " ; for 
 they have gone, they Iiavc not remained unto tlie end of the 
 dispensation. We do remain, and we take it that the 
 Master's words were spoken to us all. Christ looked over 
 the heads of the centuries, and He saw us, and He said 
 to us who work for Him and serve Him in the preaching 
 of the Gospel, yea, to all His people (for they all do this) 
 — " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
 world.'' 
 
Jiy Pel mission] 
 
 [.1/, 
 
 /'(liisntorr iS' Alabaster. 
 
 REV. C. H. gPURQEOJV. 
 
 " / ftrl ccrtniit that soiuc of vott arc coi^cr to go for my Lore/ and Master H'ltt-reirr lie appoints. 
 Keep not back, I pray you. Brother, make no terms with Got/. Put it, 'Here am I ; send iiic — 
 7vhcre T/iou ici/t, to the ivili/est region, or civn to the Jaws of death, I ant Thy so/dicr ; put inc in tlic 
 front of tlic battle if Thou ui/i, or bid me iic in tin: trendies ; give me ga//aiit/y to charge at the /icnd 
 of my regiment, or give nic silently to sap and mine the foundations of tlic enemy's fortresses. Use 
 me as Thou .wi/t ; send me, and I tcill go. I leave all else to Thee; only here I ant, T/iy willing 
 servant, ivliolly consecrated to Tliee.' That is tlie right missionary spirit, and may God be pleased to 
 pour it out upon yon nil, and upon His people throughout the world. . . , Let those iulio love 
 Him, as they perceive oil iinnniil thein the lirrihle tokrii tf the world's dire need, cry in agony of 
 Christian lol'C, ^ Here nnt I ; send iitc'" — /■'ram Serinoii A'". 1.35'- 
 
OUR OMNIPOTENT LEADER. 
 
 123 
 
 My subject really lies in these words, " Jesus came and 
 spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto Me in 
 heaven and in earth " ; but we shall need all the rest of 
 the passage I read as my text. The point, then, to which 
 I would ask your attention is this : What the Saviour said 
 to these disciples was spoken to them in familiar inter- 
 course ; and it is all about Himself. He begins by saying, 
 " All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth " 
 The work to which He is about to send them is one which 
 is very dear to His own heart. He comes Himself to tell 
 them about it, and He puts Himself in the forefront as 
 the leader of it, and as the great source of supply in it. 
 
 Brethren, we shall never do this work aright, except 
 as we get very near to our Master. We cannot teach 
 what we have not learned, and we cannot learn it so as to 
 teach it well unless we learn it of Him. The first thing 
 the Apostles must be made to know is who He is that 
 sends them. "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
 earth" is the very first lesson for a missionary. If he 
 does not know his Master and know his Master's power, 
 if he does not believe in this up to the very hilt, he is not 
 qualified for the work at all. It must be from his Master 
 that he gets his commission, and he must know enough of 
 his Master to know that all strength for the work com- 
 mitted to him comes from Him. The whole thing, indeed, 
 is in connection with the Master. He says : " Because 
 all power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth, Go ye, 
 therefore, and teach all nations." The teaching is to be 
 done for Him ; the teaching is about Him. They are to 
 disciple ; they are not to make disciples to themselves, 
 nor to a party, but disciples to Him. He sends them that 
 they may bring disciples to His feet, that He may be the 
 Master of those who are thus discipled. And when 
 they are baptised, it is to be in His name, in association 
 with the reverend name of the Father and of the Holy 
 Ghogt. We are not baptised into this or that Church, 
 nor even into this or that form or creed ; but we are 
 baptised into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 of the Holy Ghost — always, you see, for the setting forth 
 of Jesus Christ, always for the making known of the 
 savour of His name. Whether it be an outward ordinance 
 or the ministration of the word vocally, it is still all for 
 Jesus ; everything comes from Him and goes back to 
 Him. "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
 I have commanded you" ; the Master still to the front ! 
 The pastoring of those whom we have ingathered by our 
 evangelistic services is all to be beneath the care of the 
 Great Shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 The only statute-book of the Church is the command 
 of Christ. The only legitimate authority within the 
 Church of GOD is the authority of Jesus. We teach men 
 not to observe what is commanded by a Synod or a 
 Conference, or by some great prophet in our Israel ; but 
 still teach them "all things whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you." Christ to the front still ! "a leader and 
 commander to the people," the true and only Rabbi of tlie 
 people of God. And all this, beloved, is to be done, as 
 
 you see, in constant fellowship with CHRIST : " Lo, I am 
 with you alway." We do not go unless He sends us, and 
 we go not except upon His errand. We go not to 
 do our own bidding, but His bidding in all things. 
 And then He must go with us. " If Thy presence go 
 not with me, carry me not up hence," every servant 
 of Christ may truly say every day. If thou speakest 
 because Christ speaketh in thee, thou speakest with 
 power. If thou goest out to the ungodly and Christ goeth 
 with thee, it is a divine visitation. If thou dost preach, 
 baptise, or pastorise — whatever it is — if thou doest it, thy 
 Master Himself being at thy back, then doest thou some- 
 thing that will stand that testing fire which shall try 
 every man's work, of whatever sort it is. "Without Me," 
 saith He, "ye can do nothing" ; and our answer is, "It 
 is true, great Master, we can do notliing, neither will we 
 attempt to do anything" ; but we will ever fall back upon 
 Thy generous and compassionate word — ' Lo, I am with 
 you alway, even unto the end.' " 
 
 Then, to close this preface, we have to do all this in 
 joyful expectation — that expectancy all being concerning 
 Him unto the end of the era, or dispensation ; for I 
 take it, brethren, that the great hope of the Church is the 
 SecondAdvent of our Lord JesusChrist. Theremay be 
 differences of form as to our expectation, but the whole 
 Church of GOD longs for the appearing and the manifesta- 
 tion of the Son of God. " This same Jesus which is taken 
 up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as 
 ye have seen Him go into heaven." We sigh from our 
 very soul, " Come, LORD jESUS," and yet again, " Even so, 
 come, Lord Jesus !" "The Spirit and the Bride say, 
 Come ! " 
 
 Now, if I have been able to utter the thought that is in 
 my soul, it is this : — jESUS Christ familiarly gathers us 
 around Him now, and talks to us about that which is 
 nearest to His heart. We are to go and teach the 
 ignorant, convert the unconverted, and build up those 
 who are converted. We are to do this as part of our 
 loyalty to Him who is the King. We are to do it for 
 Him and with Him. We are to expect Him to come; 
 not saying, " My LORD delayeth His coming," but expect- 
 ing Him soon to appear. We are to do this as servants 
 that look to their master for their reward ; we are to do 
 it as friends whose great delight it is to do this act of 
 friendship — yea, of grateful love — towards Him who 
 poured out His soul unto death for them. "Jesus came 
 and spake to them, and said, All power is given unto Me 
 in heaven and in earth." 
 
 We must get to Jesus, brethren and sisters. We must 
 keep with Jesus. We must live with Jesus. We cannot 
 serve Him else. The fellowship of Christ lies at the 
 bottom of all true usefulness. If thou beginnest to serve 
 God, and thou art not enjoying the light of His coun- 
 tenance, leave thy gift at the altar, and go first and be 
 reconciled to thy Go». If there be any cloud between 
 thee and thy Lord, attempt not to act as God's serviuis 
 
124 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 until that is put away. If ye walk in the light as GOD is 
 in the light, then shall ye have fellowship with Him ; 
 then in that fellowship shall ye work for Him, with 
 Divine unction and power, without which ye shall labour 
 in vain. Let this stand as the introduction to the text. 
 
 Now I ask you to consider tlic iinpcrtant stalcmcni that 
 lies before us. Our Lord said, " All power is given unto 
 Me in heaven and in earth." "All power''; that is not 
 quite the word ; all aiitliorily would be nearer, and yet I 
 do not think authority would be an exhaustive transla- 
 tion. You know oiTa/u! is power. Our Lord does not 
 care about dynamite power, in which kings and 
 princes take so much delight. Cannons are the last 
 arguments of kings, but CHRIST has a more forcible argu- 
 ment than these. You remember the passage : " To as 
 many as received Him, to them gave He power to become 
 the sons of God.'' The word " power " in that passage we 
 take to mean a privilege, right, liberty, to become the 
 sons of God, and it does mean all that. That is what it 
 means in this particular place — all authority, all right ; 
 but not that exclusively, for some are kings dc jure 
 who are not kings de facto. They have the right to a 
 kingdom, but they have not possession of that kingdom. 
 But in the Lord's case these two go together — might and 
 right. He is the authorised Sovereign in heaven and in 
 earth. All power, dominion, rule, majesty, might, are 
 given to Him in heaven and in earth. 
 
 "All power is given." Do not let us read this text as 
 if we were to go into the world and get power for Christ. 
 Oh, no ; all power is given. He has it already. The 
 King of all the world is Christ, after all. It is not only 
 what He shall be, Ijut what He is. This very day His 
 drum sounds round the universe. He is King of kings 
 and Lord of lords. Hallelujah! The rightful sovereign 
 of this world is King Jesus. It is not only true that He 
 shall reign, but He docs reign. Yes, and He must reign 
 until all enemies are made 1 1 is footstool. Catch the word : 
 "All power \% given to Me." Christ has it now ; as the 
 gift of the Father, it iv. even now with Him. As GOD, of 
 course He is omnipotent ; as man, lie could not contain 
 all power ; for the vessel of a creature could not hold an 
 infinity. But the text reflects Christ in His united person, 
 in His complex nature, as "God-man, Mediator." That 
 power He, in a measure, laid aside when He was here 
 below ; though even then He was the rightful King of 
 kings : that power He has reassumcd since His resurrec- 
 tion from the dead. The F.\THrR has bestowed upon Him, 
 as the reward of His travail, all right and all might, all 
 authorUy and all power in heaven and in earth. He has 
 it now ; His it is this very day. 
 
 We may sing by poetic licence — 
 
 "BrinE forth the royal diadem, 
 
 And crown IIItii Lorij of all" ; 
 
 but, as a matter of fact, He was crowned long ago ; and 
 God hath declared the decree, " I have set My King upon 
 
 My holy hill of Zion." The Lord reigneth ; let the 
 heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad ! 
 
 "All power is given unto Me in heaven'.' In heaven ! 
 what a place in which to have power ! In heaven ? Oh, 
 brothers, if we had our choice of where we would have 
 power, we would not deliberate long ; but we would say, 
 '' Give me power in heaven." What a power was that of 
 Elias when he went to the top of Carmel ! He had turned 
 the key and shut up heaven for the space of three years, 
 so that there was neither dew nor rain ; but on the top of 
 Carmel he cast himself down upon the earth, and put his 
 face between his knees, and cried, until he heard the 
 sound of an abundance of rain, for he had power in 
 heaven. 
 
 As of old, so now, there are men and women of GOD 
 who have power in heaven. " There," said they of Luther, 
 " there goes a man who can have anything of God he 
 likes." There are such among us still ; but all the power 
 of all the Elijahs, and all the intercessors, will never come 
 to as much as this. It is vested in the great interceding 
 High Priest now before the throne, even in our LORD 
 Jesus Christ. All power is given unto Him in heaven — 
 in fact, all the power of all the interceders who prevail 
 with God, cometh from Him. He puts power into our 
 pleadings and prayers. A fulness in that respect dwells 
 in Him. He hath power with God, and if with God, then 
 I need scarcely say that He hath all power in he.aven 
 among the angels. Legions of angels fly at His bidding ; 
 and all intelligences, whether they be thrones, or 
 dominions, or principalities, or powers, are all submissive 
 to this great Firstborn, this Lord of all. He and He 
 alone hath "all power in heaven." 
 
 But the text further saith, "All power is given unto Me 
 in heaven and in earth!' In earth, too, Christ has power ; 
 never let us doubt it. Our troubles come from our doul)t- 
 ing about this. The world is in a dreadful hurly-burly. 
 Everything is out of order. The storm-winds are out, and 
 everything is in a rage. Think not so ! He secth order 
 where we see confusion. Where everything shakes, I 
 hear Him amid the earthquake. The pillars of the earth 
 are removed, and He saith, " I bear them up." The foun- 
 dation of God standeth sure in the person of the un- 
 changing Christ, "the same yesterday, today, and for 
 ever." 
 
 I bless God that the power, after all, docs not lie with 
 tlie kings, nor, for the matter of that, with the mob. I 
 rejoice that the power docs not lie with the Premier, nor 
 with the Cabinet, nor with the multitude. "All power is 
 given unto Me," saith Christ. "Britannia rules the 
 waves ! " Does she ? Put Britannia on the waves, and 
 see. He that rules the waves — the waves of human 
 thought as well as the waves of the sea, is everywhere 
 Master and Lord, in the little and in the great, in the 
 present and in the future. "The Lord silleth on the 
 flood ; yea, the Lord sitteth King forever." Hallelujah I 
 " All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." 
 
OUR OMNIPOTENT LEADER. 
 
 "S 
 
 That is my brief exposition of the text, I may not keep 
 you longer, though it would need much more time to 
 enlarge upon it, because I want now to use it ; and oh ! 
 may the Spirit ot God take this glorious truth, which the 
 Lord communicated to His disciples, and bless it to us 
 now. There it lies in the Bible like a dead text. If the 
 Lord will set it an fire so that we shall look at it until it 
 burns into our very eyeballs, so that we may see all things 
 through it, this will be a good morning for many of us ! 
 
 \. — "All power is given unto INIe in heaven and in earth," 
 said our Divine LORD. Then, dear brethren, I think I can 
 speak for you all when I say we rejoice to have it 
 SO. It thrills my soul with rapture to think that He 
 •whom we love has all power. The head that once was 
 crowned with thorns is crowned with glory now. Let 
 it be so ! No more doth He endure infirmity and weak- 
 ness. He has left His weakness on the cross, and all 
 power is given unto Him — unto Him whom we love with 
 all our hearts. No sorrow ever tears my heart like the 
 thought that He is dishonoured. If His truth is denied, 
 if doubts are cast upon His sacrifice, I see Him, as it were, 
 torn upon the rack ; but if He is glorified, if He saves 
 men, and His name is great to the ends of the earth, then 
 my spirit doth rejoice, then am I rich and abound ; I am 
 lifted high if He be lifted high. There is no honour and 
 no praise that is equal to His honour and His praise. 
 
 Many years ago, when but a youth, I was the subject 
 of a great calamity, and it so depressed me and 
 weighed upon my mind that it made my reason reel. I 
 remember how, for some time, I could not open the Word 
 of God to read it : for even its precious pages seemed to 
 trouble my poor weary brain ; until one day there came 
 into my mind this thought, — "Him hath God highly 
 exalted, and given Him a name that is above every name, 
 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow." That 
 thought calmed me. I knelt down and praised and blessed 
 His holy name that if I, a common soldier, should die in 
 a ditch, it did not matter if I could see the Emperor ride 
 by in all His glory. The King had won the victory, and 
 what mattered it what became of me ? I am sure that kind 
 of feeling must often have passed through your minds, 
 brothers and sisters. If He is exalted. Hallelujah ! We 
 would lift Him higher and higher still, though it should 
 be at the cost of our sinking. Let all power be in Him. 
 We do not want any power ourselves. 
 
 We are sure that the power is so much better in Him, 
 for we know //t' will use it luclL If we had the same 
 power we might begin to filch a little of it for our own 
 selfish ends. No, we are not fit to be trusted with power. 
 The best men that ever lived are not fit to be trusted 
 with unrestrained power, but as for Him, oh ! let Him do 
 as He wills, We want no limited monarchy with Christ. 
 Let Him have His way, and His will, to the full ; for He 
 never wiUeth anything but what is right, and true, and 
 good, and holy, and kind. Let Him, therefore, have all 
 power in heaven and in earth. We are glad it should be so. 
 
 I, for one, feel glad that He should have all power, be- 
 cause I have now such a good e.xriise for oflcn going to 
 Him. If I had a little power of my own, I might depend 
 upon it and live apart from my Lord as long as I had an 
 independent fortune. But if all power is in Him, what 
 have we to do, when we rise in the morning to get through 
 the day, but to wait upon Him for power for the day ? If 
 all power be with Him, He cannot blame us if we cry 
 unto Him before we preach. He cannot blame us if we, 
 having no power of our own, go to Him. We must go tc 
 Him. If anything is to be done or suffered He will not 
 blame us for being often at His door. If He has stopped 
 up all the wells— all but one, and He is that well, He must 
 intend us to come and draw from Himself. "All my 
 springs are in Thee." If He says, Why comest thou to 
 Me so often ? we say. To whom should we go ? Thou 
 hast all the springs in Thyself. We must come unto 
 Him. Is it not so? Are you not glad to feel that you 
 have such e.xcellent reason to come to Him, and one that 
 you can plead without any fear that your LORD and 
 Master will gainsay the plea ? 
 
 Then it is so blessed that all power should be in Him, 
 because He is so easy of access. We can come so readily 
 to Him to get that power. You would find it hard to 
 speak with a king, or with a prince ; but you can speak 
 with the King of kings in the dead of night ; you can 
 lodge your petition with the Prince by the highway, or 
 wherever you may be ; for all power is in Him. That is 
 where you can get at it. There it is, that the poorest 
 sinner may touch the hem of His garment and be made 
 whole. It is there, that the most tried saint, the most 
 busy man, the man most deeply immersed in business 
 may just step aside for a moment and get power from 
 Him in whom power is lodged. We are all agreed about 
 this, and we are happy in our souls to think that all power 
 is in Christ. We do rejoice in this. The Fj\tiier has 
 exalted Him. Oh ! how the Father loves Him ! I 
 bless the Father for His infinite love to His vSon. We 
 seem drawn into unity with the Father in knowing this 
 common centre of our affections. God the Father loves 
 Him, God the Holy Ghost loves Him, and we love Him ; 
 and so we are in one fellowship. Truly, our fellowship is 
 with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. We 
 rejoice in Him, then, because He hath all power in heaven 
 and in earth, and that we may come with boldness to Ilim, 
 that we may be " strengthened with all might, according 
 to His glorious power." 
 
 II. — Now, in the second place, beloved friends, let us 
 consider THE practical outcome of the truth 
 which our Lord declared — "All po>ver is given unto Me 
 in heaven and in earth ; go ye, therefore "—that seems 
 very strange, does it not ?— " I have all the power,'' says 
 Christ: "therefore, go ye!" " But, Lord, we are so 
 insignificant, we aie so unwortliy ; we have no power, 
 according to what Thou hast already said.'' And yet He 
 says, " Go ye ! " What does He want with us ? lie dors not 
 want US at all. Thereisno want with Him who saith, ''The 
 
126 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 cattle on a thousand hills are Mine ; if I were hungry I 
 would not tell thee." Yet in another place He says, 
 " Thou hast bought Me no sweet cane with money, 
 neither hast thou filled Me with the fat of thy sacrifices." 
 He does not want us ; but oh, how He loves to honour 
 us by using us ! I have all power, saith He ; I am not 
 asking power of you ; but, having that, I am able to 
 turn to you and say, "Go ye, therefore"! I will 
 tell you, brethren, how some have turned a text like 
 this. They have said, "All power is given unto Christ 
 in heaven and in earth. Well then, it is all right ; God 
 will fulfil His own purposes. What a mercy ! Let us 
 button up our pockets ; let us go to bed ; it is all right '. 
 You would not have us do God's work, would you ? 
 Surely, He can do His own work if all power is in 
 Him! What can we do? Therefore, we are exonerated 
 from all need to do anything.'' There are none of that 
 kind of people here, I suppose ; you are all of a more 
 rational sort, and I hope of a more spiritual sort. No : the 
 factthat there is power in Christ is the incentive to action; 
 it is not the cause of inaction. " All power is given unto 
 Me ; therefore, ^Q ye ! " Don't sit down and worry. Oh, 
 what long sighs some people fetch ! " The world is in a 
 dreadful state, the Church of God is all going wrong." 
 Now, I believe there is much truth in all this ; at the same 
 time I do not see the use of worrying. "All power is 
 given unto Me in heaven and in earth" is the Master's 
 word to you : do not sit down and worry, but go. " But, 
 Lord, here are some of our brethren going wrong ; they 
 think in such crooked ways, and we cannot set them 
 right, for their consciences seem such complicated pieces 
 of machinery.'' "Nevertheless," says Christ, "leave 
 them alone, and go ! All power is given unto Me ; go ! '' 
 "But, Lord, we have not in our days the great men we 
 used to have. We do not seem to have the old Methodist 
 fire we used to have." " No," saith Christ; " but all power 
 is given unto Me in heaven and in earth ; wliatever changes 
 may have taken place, / have not changed. The same 
 power is in Mc as ever. Therefore, go ! " 
 
 The text, you see, puts us all on the " go.^' If we are 
 in the right state of mind, it says to us : " Come away 
 from your dunghills, shake off your dust, roll up your 
 sackcloth, lay it on one side, and go about your Master's 
 business. ' Go ye into all the world and preach the 
 Gospel to every creature,' because of this unchanging 
 argument, that all power is given unto Me in heaven and 
 in earth." 
 
 Laying the stress upon the next word, "Go ye!" it 
 does seem to me as if the Master looked round on 
 those gathered about I lim and said : " Go ye — you, Peter, 
 the headstrong, impetuous, that is your weakness ; but, 
 then, I have all power to control you, to guide you. Go, 
 Peter. And you, John, who would have called fire from 
 heaven in your loving but unwise zeal, go, go ; I have all 
 power, I can help you. And you that have been so long 
 time with Me, and yet hast not known Mc, Philip ; and 
 thou, Thomas, that must put lliy finger into the print of 
 
 the nails, ere thou wouldst believe. I have all power, and 
 therefore I send such as you ; go ! And, go ye, ye men 
 and women, the whole company of you ; go forth and tell 
 abroad the Gospel of My love, because I have all power, 
 and therefore I have chosen you." 
 
 You and I, if we look out for people to accomplish our 
 purpose, have to look out for those with certain powers 
 and abilities ; but supposing we had all the abilities and 
 power within ourselves, we could then take the weakest 
 and feeblest, and say, " I have all power ; therefore, go ye 
 and teach all nations, and baptise them in my name ! '' 
 So, I see a reason why there should always be a practical 
 outcome of this blessed statement. The disciples might 
 have said, " But gracious M aster, we dare not go into 
 some parts of the world, because we are aliens ; we are 
 Jews, we may not go." " I will make out your passport," 
 says Christ ; " I have all authority in heaven and in 
 earth ; there is nobody can stop you ; My warrant runs 
 in every kingdom — north, south, cast, and west ; all 
 authority is given to Me ; go yc, therefore." " But, Lord," 
 they might have said, " we want our commissions. We 
 must not go without credentials." Brothers, you must 
 always mind that, you Wesleyan ministers ! you are going 
 where you may often be asked where your credentials 
 are ; and you and I are not so wicked as to do anything 
 without having our authority at the back of us. " There 
 are your commissions," says your I\Iaster ; " go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations : because I have all authority, 
 I authorise you." The next time anybody asks me for my 
 authority to preach, I shall go on preaching ; and do you 
 the same ; because, as long as Christ has authority in 
 heaven and in earth, all those who are in Plim have 
 authority to go and spread, according to their ability, tlie 
 knowledge of His truth, the savour of II is name. All 
 power is given to Him, and now lie gives it back to each 
 of us who know and love I lim, and says, "Go ye and 
 teach all nations, baptising them in My name." He gives 
 them their passports, He gives them their credentials, 
 and then He tells them, what they must often have re- 
 membered with great comfort : " I do not promise that I 
 will send My power after you to follow up what you do ; 
 but I give you this, as something better — My power 
 has gone before you. All power is Mine — is Mine in 
 earth as well as in heaven. Therefore, go ye where My 
 power already is." It is as when Israel went into Canaan, 
 and the Lord sent the hornet before them that the inhabi- 
 tants might be driven out,'that His people might take 
 possession. 
 
 Often when missionaries land in new countries, they 
 are surprised to find that there have been singular changes 
 — political, social, and the like— preparing men's minds 
 for the Word. The great steam-plough of I'rovidcnce is 
 turning up the wastes, to make everything ready for the 
 scattering of the seed. CHRIST has already conquered ; 
 He is already Master ; He is already Loud. Therefore, 
 go ye and take possession of what lie has bought with 
 His blood, what Ileclaims as the reward of the travail of 
 His soul. It is not for you and me to speak with bated 
 
OUR OMNIPOTENT LEADER. 
 
 127 
 
 breath, and ask for courteous permission to live and 
 preach. We are the representatives of a great King. 
 We have a right to go anywhere. We have a right to be 
 everywhere. "All the world is my parish ;" a blessed 
 word was that ! And so it is true of the Church of GOD. 
 All the world belongs to our Christ. The earth is the 
 Lord's and the fulness thereof ; the world, and they 
 that dwell therein. Let us go and take possession. It 
 belongs to us already, it belongs to our Master, and we 
 who are sent of Him to preach His Gospel have but to 
 claim what is His by right, even at this moment. This 
 ought to put the missionaiy enterprise upon a very 
 cheering footing ; and I pray we may feel it to be so. 
 
 III. — But now, thirdly, concerning this statement, of 
 which we have seen the practical drift, let me add, we 
 FEEL THE NEED OF IT. "All power is given unto Me 
 in heaven and in earth." What power have lue f Unless 
 cur Master has power, alas ! what can we do ? We can- 
 not convert a single soul. If any man thinks he can, I 
 should like him to try any one whom he chooses to select. 
 If any Sunday-school teacher thinks she can save a soul 
 of herself, let her try one girl. Oh ! you might as well 
 try to create a world as try to change a heart unrenewed, 
 a dead heart, into the life and love of God. No, we must 
 have power, we must have the power of Christ resting 
 upon us. I hope we are not accustomed to say this as a 
 sort of compliment to the Holy Ghost. I hope we mean 
 it. Brethren, it is easy to go into the pulpit and feel that 
 we can slay the Philistines ; but we may find, when we 
 shake ourselves as aforetime, that the Spirit of GoD has 
 departed from us. There is a real power and energy 
 coming from Christ into the hearts of His believing 
 people ; and if the power and energy be gone from us, 
 what can we do ? We are utterly incompetent for this 
 great service. We must have our Master's power ; and 
 when I think of the conversion of the world — for that is 
 what we seek after — ^uhat opposition there is, how can 
 we look at the battle and hope to succeed in it apart from 
 Divine power? The histoiy of Christianity is a story of 
 the supernatural. It is supernatural all through. It is 
 a series of miracles. Christianity is never truly spread 
 except by Divine power. The power of moral suasion and 
 education we do employ, and rightly ; but the basis, the 
 real power, lies in the outgoing of the Godhead, in the 
 majesty of the eternal might, upon the hearts and con- 
 sciences of men. Hoary systems of idolatry will not 
 crumble before eloquence ; long- established systems of 
 sin will not disappear before reasoning. It is the Holy 
 Ghost, and the power from jESUs Himself, that must 
 accomplish this deed ; and we feel it to be so. The whole 
 work is supernatural. 
 
 This being so, brethren, I believe that between now 
 and the coming of our Lord we shall want every kind of 
 power to be employed for the overcoming of the foe. All 
 power in heaven and in earth will have lo be brought to 
 bear upon this great warfare, and tise mercy is that it is 
 all ready. In God's great armoury are the shields, and 
 
 the battle-axes, and the swords and the arrows— "all 
 power," all under the custody of Christ. Whatever is 
 wanted to bombard the gates of hell, and cany the castles 
 of iniquity by storm, is already laid up in CilKisT for the 
 sure and certain result. "All power!" Oh, how 
 we want all power now ! We all have our theories of the 
 condition of the Church just now. I do not know what 
 yours may be : mine is not very bright. But I have this 
 one belief in my soul, that what is wanted most of all is 
 one great revival of spiritual life — one wonderful down- 
 pour of the grace of God from heaven to flood all the 
 churches. It seems to me that we get very much like 
 the barges and the vessels down yonder at London Bridge 
 when the tide is out. There they lie on the mud. You 
 cannot move them ; all the king's horses and all the 
 king's men cannot move them. What is to be done ? 
 Now, will you great engineers tell me how much horse- 
 power, how much steam-power you want? There is 
 nothing wanted but the tide. Wiien the tide rises, every 
 old barge begins to walk the water like a thing of life, 
 and every vessel moves right readily, and they can all go 
 out to sea in due time. When the heavenly tides of 
 spiritual blessing begin to come up nothing can withstand 
 them. Come up, O heavenly tide ! come up, we beseech 
 thee, nothing can stand against thee ! O Saviour, we 
 seem to see Thee standing at Thy palace door this morn- 
 ing, and the horses and the chariots of salvation wait for 
 Thee. Oh ! take Thy place and ride forth conquering 
 and to conquer. We all cry to Thee: "Arise, O King! 
 O Christ, arise and come to the battle to the help of Thy 
 people 1" 
 
 What a glorious time it was when Mr. Whileficld and 
 Mr. Wesley were going up and down this land like twin 
 seraphim, burning everywhere with the Divine flame, and 
 carrying everywhere the Divine light. Can this be done 
 again ? Can the masses of the people be raised ? Can 
 we raise those that are sunk in ignorance and degrada- 
 tion ? Do you think it cannot be done ? We think it 
 can be done. It must be done. It shall be done. And 
 this is the reason why we expect it : all power is given 
 unto Christ in heaven and in earth. He can find another 
 student in Oxford ; He can find another potboy in 
 Gloucester ; He can find some one somewhere upon 
 whom He can pour out His Holy Spirit, and send him 
 forth to preach with a tongue of fire that shall wake up 
 the churches and startle the world. Let us cry to God 
 that it may be so. But we must first deeply feel the 
 necessity of it, and rejoice that this necessity is met by 
 the text : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
 earth." 
 
 IV. — Once more, you will bear with me when I say, con- 
 cerning the statement of the text, WE believe in it, ,\nd 
 WE rest in it. "All power is given unto Me in heaven 
 and in earth." I said, we believe in it. But I must pause, 
 and say : " Do we believe in it ? " There is such a thing as 
 a sneering belief. At school, in our early days, we had 
 bread and butter. We could not in honesty say 
 
128 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 there was no butter ; so now-a-days we have friends who 
 have doubts and faith. We cannot in all candour say 
 that they are without faith, but it is only just a suspicion of 
 it. They have just a touch, a drop of faith, on the end of 
 a sword. Oh, that they would plunge it up to the hilt ! 
 They say sometimes, " Why, that man speaks as if he 
 believes it" — it has got to be rather an unusual thing. I 
 have heard say that some speak as if they were taught 
 it, and some speak as if it was the proper thing to say, and 
 some speak as if they believe it in the pulpit. Ah me ! we 
 shall never do anything at this rate. We must believe, 
 with the old sort of believing, meaning that it is 
 true, that we are sure it is true, and that we are 
 going to act upon it. Is it so? Is all power given 
 unto Christ in heaven and in earth ? " Well, but, you 
 see, in entering upon an enterprise, it is well for us to be 
 prudent, and to calculate the forces upon which we can 
 depend." And that is believing that all power is given 
 unto Him in heaven and in earth, is it ? " But, still, there 
 is the adaptation of means to an end, which, I think, 
 every person should take into view, and oftentimes we are 
 kept from acts of fanaticism when we properly consider 
 the balance of forces." Oh yes, I know all that. I have 
 heard all that sort of stuff again and again, and of course 
 I believe it ; only it seems to me that the moment I get hold 
 of a truth like this —that there is all power in Christ — all 
 calculation is done with. You have a factor here that is 
 absolutely infinite, and what does it matter as to what 
 the other factors may be ? This Aaron's rod has swal- 
 lowed up all other rods. "All power is given unto Me 
 in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore." " I will do 
 as much as I can," says one. Any fool can do that. He 
 that believes in Christ does what he cannot do, attempts 
 the impossible, and performs it. 
 
 Until we get back this old heroic spirit which believes 
 in the Godhead of Christ, and in the infinite power of 
 Christ, what shall we do ? Why, we shall stick in the 
 mud, where we are now, keep in the old ruts, and do 
 nothing. How ever arc we to win the world, if we simply 
 keep in oiir chapels and keep in our classes ? Let us, in 
 the name of GOD, break loose ; it is time we did. May 
 God help us so to do ! We cannot let the world die for 
 fear we should violate the proprieties. Let us believe in 
 Christ. Let us believe up to the hilt in Him, and go 
 ahead. Oh! but learned men have "discovered," and 
 there are "grave doubts," and "the current of modern 
 thought,' and "the tendency of the times." — Dear sir, 
 were you born yesterday, that the shell is not taken off 
 your head ? All this kind of tiling always was from the 
 beginning — from the days of St. I'.uil until now. GoD 
 hath chosen the foolish things of this world still to con- 
 found the wise, and the things that are weak to confound 
 the mighty ; and you had better make up your mind which 
 side you are going to be on — on the side of the foolish- 
 ness of God, or on the side of the wisdom of men. 
 If you are on the side of the wisdom of men, you 
 will be shifting, of course, continually ; for that which is 
 the wisdom of men to-day is folly to-morrow ; and you 
 will be defeated in tl>e long run ; for there is no more 
 
 stark naked folly in the world than the wisdom of men. 
 If, however, you are content to be on the side of the fool- 
 ishness of God, lift your banners high. " We preach 
 Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and 
 unto the Greeks foolishness." You will know where you 
 are walking, when you always keep to that which is 
 always the same, and you shall find yourself one day 
 among the victors who shall cast their crowns at His dear 
 feet, in whose name they overcame. 
 
 I may assume, then, that we do believe in this 
 power. Then let us not seek any other kind of 
 power. Let us not go bowing and cringing to get 
 power from the world. Do not let us seek worldly amuse- 
 ments and worldly patronage. Do not say, " Christ is 
 not enough, you know ; we must have just a little bit of 
 the theatre." Some say, " Let us go to the State ; Ca:sar, 
 cannot you help us ? " The hand of the king in the old 
 time was thought to cure the evil, and they brought the 
 people up, in order that wherever the royal hand went it 
 might cure the evil. My impression is that there never 
 was a church that was touched by that hand but got the 
 evil, and that it is a source of boundless weakness to all 
 who depend upon it. Our principle should be to see that 
 wehave no king but Christ. We do not care for Caesar's 
 power and help in this matter of religion. All power is 
 given unto our Divine LORD ; and we mean to fight the 
 battle out in His power, with no help of any other kind. 
 Instead of seeking any other power, we feci that we are of 
 another mind — namely, to defy all other powers. Let 
 learning rise to her full height ; let culture reach her 
 climax ; let all be done that can be done, and when all is 
 done we will invoke the eternal might of Christ, and go 
 forward still to the victory. " All power is given unto Me," 
 :.aith Christ. Let us lay all the power that we have at 
 His dear !cet ; let us claim all other power as rightly 
 subject to His sway ; but let us depend wholly, and alone, 
 on Him who is able to achieve His own purposes, let men 
 oppose Him as they may. 
 
 v.— Last of all ; if it be so, that Christ saith, "All 
 power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth," 
 LET US or.EY this COMMAND. If Hc has all authority, 
 let us yield to it. Let us go forth as He tells us : 
 " Go ye therefore, and disciple all nations." Have 
 you all tried to disciple people? Might I put a question 
 to my congregation ? Are there not some of you who never 
 tried to bring one soul to ClIRIST? Yet all power is in 
 Christ, and He bids you, as His child, whoever you may 
 be, " tlo and make disciples." But have you sought this ? 
 We who arc ministers of Christ — and I am glad there arc 
 so many here — are we always trying to make disciples for 
 Christ? Itseemstomethat it is our one business. lam 
 sure that the less we have to do with any other kind of 
 work the better. We have, of course, to pastorise ; but our 
 first work is always to be trying to make disci])Ies for 
 Christ. You say. We can preach fine sermons. Perhaps 
 we can ; perhaps we cannot. But that is no l)usiness of 
 ours. Our business is to make disciples ; and I confess 
 that I would sooner speak in the most vulgar language of 
 
OUR OMNIPOTENT LEADER. 
 
 129 
 
 Lillingsjj'ate and win souls, than I would speak in the 
 most polished tones of the classics and be simply myself 
 admired. Oh, sirs, it is the result at the last ihat the 
 Master would care for, that we should really have dis- 
 cipled meB for Christ. 
 
 Has our teaching been all for Christ ? Has He been 
 the beginning and the end ? I do not blame you for making 
 Wesleyans of those you disciple ; but still that is not 
 your business. Your business is to make Christians of them. 
 If I speak rather as a Baptist than of Christ, I should be 
 ashamed, and should have need to be so ; for our first 
 business is to make disciples unto Christ. If we do this, 
 we have kept the faith and served Him well. Then He 
 tells us that we are to teach all nations, baptising them in 
 the name of the F.\THER, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost. It seems to me that we are always to do what 
 He tells us, and we are to do it just as He tells us. If all 
 authority is given to Him in heaven and in earth, we do 
 it simply because we have His bidding to back us. 
 We will neither believe nor do anything which is not 
 taught nor commanded by Him ; but be it once taught — 
 be it once commanded to us — we go to do all things, even 
 as the Master laid it down, because all power is given to 
 Him. And as we thus teach and baptise, we then go on 
 further to instruct. We tell men that they are to observe 
 all things whatsoever Christ has commanded them. Let 
 us take care that we do this. 
 
 You know that the Christian Church is divided now into 
 various sections, and we shall always be so divided until 
 we all agree that we will follow Christ more closely than 
 ever. Every now and then it is good for a brother to 
 make a revision of what he believes and does not believe. 
 We may be wrong, and wherein we are wrong we would 
 not persist. We may be right, and w-herein we are right 
 we should know the reason of that right, that we may be 
 strong in it. But the great business of the Church at the 
 present day seems to me this, that after we have brought 
 men to CHRIST, and they have been received into the 
 
 Church, we should go on teaching and instructing them 
 in all things which Christ has taught us. We want an in- 
 structed membership more and more. People are getting 
 to be wise in the thing"- of this world. We must be more 
 and more diligent in training them in the things of the 
 world to come. 
 
 Beloved, we want in this age, above all things, saints — 
 more saints. That Church which produces most saints has 
 really the most power ; and if in our ministry we can, by 
 God's grace, feel that there is power in Christ for the 
 production of saints, a power for the production of holi- 
 ness — I mean holiness of life and character ; a power for 
 the production of consecration of the most intense and 
 vigorous kind ; if we can believe that in Christ there is 
 all power in heaven and in earth, to make us live here a 
 heavenly life, living among men as those who are inspired 
 by God and filled with the Divine presence, we shall do 
 for our age something that is well worth doing. Oh, 
 Church of God, obey this teaching, as well as rejoice in it. 
 Obey this, that inasmuch as Christ has all authority in 
 heaven and in earth, you and I resolve from this day, by 
 His help, that we will yield to that authority, that we will 
 do what He bids, do it promptly, heartily, joyfully, and 
 thoroughly. Oh, Christian men and women, if we were 
 half what we professed to be, we should be infinitely better 
 than we are. If we really believed that He had the whole 
 supremacy over us, and therefore gave ourselves wholly 
 up to Him, there is in this Great Queen Street Chapel — 
 supposing we were all the Christians in the world — 
 enough seed-corn to sow the nations. If we were all 
 alive and endued with the Spirit of God, and germi- 
 nating mightily with the inner life, there is enough here 
 to shake London from end to end, and make these British 
 Isles to burn and glow in the light and glory of the Spirit 
 of God. May He help us so to do ! I am conscious of 
 having spoken to you in great feebleness, but I am con- 
 scious that the truth I have spoken has power in it. GOD 
 bless you, beloved brethren, for Jesus Christ's sake. 
 
 I WOtJLD the precious time redeem, 
 And longer live for this alone. 
 
 To spend, and to be spent, for them 
 Who have not yet my Saviour known 
 
 Fully on these my mission prove. 
 
 And only breathe, to breathe Thy love. 
 
 My talents, gifts, and graces, Lord, 
 Into Thy blessed hand receive ; 
 
 And let me live to preach Thy word, 
 And let me to Thy glory live ; 
 
 My eveiy sacred moment spend 
 
 In publishing the sinner's Friend. 
 
 Enlarge, inflame, and fill my heart 
 With boundless charity divine ! 
 
 So shall I all my strength exert. 
 And love them with a zeal like Tliine ; 
 
 And lead them to Thy open side. 
 
 The sheep for whom their Shepherd died. 
 
 Cn.\RLES Wesley. 
 
" CllA'lST says to evety lost si'tiiic); 'Come'; to every 
 redeemed sinner, 'Go:" y>.ev. W. S. Arsi.EV, D.D. 
 
 "A world of sinning and suffering men, each one of them my 
 own brother, calls on me for work, work, \rorh." 
 
 Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A. 
 
 i 
 
mif-f^ 
 
 i^'-: 
 
 \m: 
 
 C>*f/i 
 
 "gi^Oat xve ^Tec6 wore t£)an ^^oxxex} 
 or ^^Tis^iio^taries. 
 
 B_y Rev. ARCHD. SCOTT, D.D. 
 
 IN regard to our Foreign Mission, we are at present in need of almost everything. 
 We are greatly in need of money, and we are sorely in need of missionaries ; but 
 
 WHAT WE WANT MOST IS LIFE 
 
 and an increase of spiritual power. A new birth in the soul or in the Church always 
 brings its own power and beauty along with it. Money will flow in streams to God's 
 treasury, and men will offer themselves in companies, and our missionary enterprise 
 will expand into missions worthy of the name, when the enthusiasm of Christ, the 
 fire of the Holy Ghost, possesses the Church — never till then. The real complaint 
 of our Lord against us may not be concerning the withholding of our money, or of 
 our service, but the wiihholding of ourselves ; and if this be so, it must be because we 
 have not received Him in the fulness of His grace and power. We cannot give what 
 we have not really gotten. So instead of beseeching us to give Him a little more 
 of our money, He may be rather imploring us by the mercies of God to receive 
 His unsearchable riches. 
 
 It is well that the present stir about missions is disclosing the apathy that e.xists 
 in many quarters of the Church. The discovery of that apathy does not make it 
 a new thing ; but as with sin in the individual heart, it is really the first step towards 
 its removal. God's Spirit must bring it to light, and convince us of it, before we ask 
 Him to breathe upon and take it all away. So, though many may well be dispirited 
 by the present condition of things, we need not despair. Till God's power really 
 diminishes, there is no cause for fear. 
 
 IF ONLY TWO PERSONS WERE CONCERNED 
 
 about our Mission, and were pleading with God to give us what we need for it. His 
 promises would be as unfailing to those two as they would be to half-a-million of 
 people. But thousands in our communion, feeling the shame of the Church, are 
 entreating God to take away our reproach, and make us worthy and fit for His sei-vice 
 in converting the world. And we may be sure that their prayers go up with acceptance 
 before God, and that they are heard in that they fear. 
 
 We believe that we are in this condition because we have asked not, or because 
 we have asked amiss ; and so our necessity becomes a valuable opportunity of 
 carefully examining ourselves. We may be sure that we are not straitened in God, 
 and that the hindrance is not in Him. The hindrance must be wholly in ourselves. 
 We may not be sufficiently enlarged to receive tlie mighty gift which He desires to 
 bestow. Bywhat is happening abroad, He evidently desires to cleanse us of all vanity, 
 and of all trust in the creature ; and at home He seems to be teaching us the very 
 elementary lesson that we must look to Him for our resources, and learn to be content 
 to wait for Him. We must not fret because He does not answer the moment we begin 
 to cry. Verily we have need of patience — and we may have to cultivate long patience 
 — but if we wait truly, as the Church did in the upper room, with one accord, with 
 souls directed intently upward, we shall not wait in vain No sign, small even as a 
 little cloud, like a man's hand, may indicate the answer to our crying ; but we shall 
 surely hear byand-by the sounil of abundance of rain. — From " 'J7te Church of Scotlana 
 Home and Foreign Missionary Record." 
 
132 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 
 By Rev. GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 IN the Missionary Commission of the Church there 
 are clearly these three things : — 
 
 1. The I'niversal Obligation. 
 
 2. The Endowment of Power. 
 
 3. The Definition of the End in View. 
 
 I. THE UNIVERSAL ODLIGATION. 
 
 It is universal inasmuch as the obligation rests upon 
 every Christian man. The great missionary enterprise is 
 not one that a Christian man may promote or neglect 
 according to taste or expediency. A Christian wlio has 
 no interest in the conversion of tlie Jews and the heathen 
 to Christ places himself outside a divine order, and in 
 direct defiance to a divine purpose. The commission to 
 evangelise the world has been placed by Christ in the 
 hands of every man who has accepted a Christian stand- 
 ing, and nothing can emerge in the life of that man to 
 justify the neglect of this commission. This is the basis 
 on which the missionary movement of the Church rests, 
 tlie divine command to every Christian man to co-operate 
 in making known the Gospel of salvation to every creature. 
 Other motives and springs of action come into play — 
 gratitude for grace received, sympathy for down-trodden 
 heathen peoples, spiritual self-interest, and Christian 
 chivaliy may all operate and move to action. lUu under- 
 lying all these is thp, giound that the sending of the 
 Oospel to tlie heathen is the will of Christ, and that every 
 Christian man is called to living sympathy with i/iat 
 purpose, and consecrated co-operation for that great end. 
 The Church must preach this and write this, and exemplify 
 this, till it commands the judgment, the affection, and 
 the conscience of every man, woman, and child, that 
 bears a Christian name. As long as we refuse a warm 
 living sympathy with CHRIST'S missionary purpose, and 
 liold aloof from earnest co-operation with Ilim in mis- 
 sionary cnlcrprise, we shall have a poor, dwarfed, spiritual 
 life, and be faithless to the greatest work that Gon has 
 put into human hands. And if we respond to His call 
 and take up His great commission as individuals and as 
 a Church, we come into that order in which the prosperity 
 of the soul and the interests of the Church are divinely 
 guaranteicd. . . . 
 
 The obligation is not the less universally binding upon 
 us all that we have not mucli money to send. If the 
 obligation was fully realised and gladly accepted we 
 would send a great deal more money. If every man, 
 woman, and child in the Church believed and acted upon 
 the elemental fact that Christ had put upon them a share 
 of the honour and duty of seeing that the Gospel of 
 Christ was preached to every creature in the world, 
 
 the mission treasury of the Cluirch would contain a 
 hundred times more gold than at present. If every one 
 felt that Christ's missionary command occupied the 
 highest place in the Master's teaching, and was pressed 
 upon him in the solemn closing words of the Master's 
 life, the Protestant Church would no longer lie under the 
 shameful reproach that all the money she gives for the 
 conversion of the heathen, would not pay the drink bill of 
 Christian Britain for three days. And yet, though we 
 could not spare a farthing of money, the obligation would 
 not cease. Faith, prayers, interest, sympathy, are, under 
 God, great forces in His kingdom ; unbelief, neglect, 
 carelessness, indifference, are great obstacles paralysing 
 the mighty miracle-power of the Spirit. There is no- 
 thing that can emerge in our life, no poverty, however 
 pinching, no home-claims of our native-land however 
 great, no argument, however plausible, which will justify 
 us in neglecting the great missionary enterprise that 
 Christ has put into our hands. And if we would grow 
 strong and prosperous as individual Christians, if we 
 would have all our Christian schemes at home successful 
 and vigorous, if we would take that attitude and action 
 which it has pleased God to make the condition and 
 pledge of our blessedness, we should engrave this truth 
 upon our hearts, that Christ has called every one of us 
 to be His witnesses, even unto the uttermost part of the 
 cartli. 
 
 II. — THE l:NnO\VMENT OK I'OWKR. 
 
 To the Church He has given the truth she is to teach 
 and preach, the ordinances she is to observe, the life she 
 is to live, and with these she receives the endowment of 
 power, and becomes the divine organ through which GOD 
 works towards the conversion of the heathen world. 
 
 It is this endowment of power that is the answer of the 
 Churcli to the world's sneer of the hopelessness of her 
 mission-work. . . . 
 
 The power that went forth with Paul, and through his 
 preaching and his life, ovcilinnecl the stronghokls of 
 idolatry among the Greek and Noman pcojjles of Asia 
 and Europe, and brought men to the feet of (jOli and 
 under the law of the Christian Gospel, still goes forth with 
 faithful missionaries, and constitutes the ground of that 
 large hope that sustains the Church. 
 
 It is this endowment of power that makes our small 
 gifts when they issue from right motives such a force in 
 the hand of Goi). It ii true that only one and a half per 
 cent, of the money given in the name of Cliuisr is given 
 to carry the Gospel to the heathen. Out of every hundred 
 pounds the Church spends, she spends /oS los. on her- 
 self, and £\ 10s. on the heathen. It is also true that 
 only two per cent, of ordained men go to preach the 
 Gospel to the heathen, that out of every hundred men the 
 
NO WORK HATH EQUAL CLAIMS. 
 
 ^12, 
 
 Church educates and sets apart for the ministry, she em- 
 ploys ninety-eiyht in ministering to herself, and only two in 
 carrying out CHRIS r's missionary command. We cannot 
 think that any one of us is satisfied with this, but let us not 
 think of making matters worse by looking upon our small 
 gifts as useless, as money and men flung away. Let us 
 remember that God can take our small offerings and 
 imbue them with a power that makes tbem more mighty 
 than the great world powers of secular strength. The 
 gift of a son or a daughter to labour, the gift of the sym- 
 pathy that cheers, the gift of the fervent prayer that 
 sustains, the gift of money saved and given in loving self- 
 denial are not in vain, but organs through which God 
 works to the fulfilling of the grand promise that His SON 
 shall have the heathen for His inheritance, and the utter- 
 most parts of the earth for His possession. 
 
 in. THE DEFINITION OF THE DIVINE END. 
 
 The Church thus commissioned and thus endowed is 
 not free to choose her own end. She is sent under divine 
 orders and endowed with divine power for the one great 
 end of witnessing for Christ. Her end in view is to see 
 that every man, woman, and child, in the heathen world 
 is taught that GOD loves them, that Christ died for 
 them, and that the gates of the kingdom of heaven are 
 open, and the voice of welcome from the great Father 
 bids them enter and be blessed. Many in Christian lands 
 are unsaved and unsanctificd, but the Church is not to 
 blame. She has preached to them the Gospel, and the 
 guilt of despising arid rejecting it lies with them. But the 
 heathen are perishing for lack of knowledge, and for that 
 lack the Church and every one of us are to blame. The 
 unsaved among us are blind in a world of light, the un- 
 saved among the heathen are blind in a world of dark- 
 ness ; neither here nor there can we open the eyes that 
 sin has closed, but we can and should and must enlighten 
 these heathen lands with the Gospel, so that the heathen 
 may open their eyes and see the light of their own salva- 
 tion and the light of the gloiy of GOD in the face of 
 Jesus Christ, This is the defined end that the Church 
 has to keep in \'iew. . . . 
 
 It is this end that gives the hope that in time the 
 missionary enterprise will become self-expansive and 
 
 self-supporting. It is the duty, and privilege; &nd honours 
 of the Church to make known the Gospel over the wide 
 world, but it is not the duty or interest of the Church to 
 crystallise the regenerated heathen life into the forms of 
 thought, the forms of worship, the forms of organisa- 
 tion of the western world. If the Master tarries His 
 coming, there will emerge in heathen lands — and if 
 we are faithful, there will emerge speedily — great 
 Christian churches, the seats of worship, and the centres 
 of wider evangelisation ; but these Christianised peoples 
 must be free under GOD to adopt forms of Christian 
 doctrine and ordinances according to traditional forces 
 and race tendencies. Many historical students, truly 
 Christian in sympathy, in view of the providential cur- 
 rents of the past, keep apart from the missionary enter- 
 prise because the churches too often seem to work in the 
 mission-field on the lines of sectarian extension. There 
 are certain great truths that never change, needs that 
 interlace all churches and thread in unity all the ages, 
 but in the great ordering of Providence the genius and 
 race tendencies of new peoples must be kept in view in 
 the consolidating of new churches. The attitude of the 
 European missionary to native churches is to be a tutor 
 and governor of the men he has instrumentally converted, 
 and then to retire, leaving them to freedom and the living 
 Spirit of God in establishing and extending their church. 
 Let us realise that these simple truths are the great 
 canons of the missionary enterprise — the universal 
 obligation, the endowment of power, the defined end. 
 This will place us in the right attitude, and move us by 
 the right springs in this great work. Let us teach, and 
 work, and pray, that every man, woman, and child, in the 
 Christian Church, may hear the missionary call, yield 
 themseh'es to the missionai-y power, and devote them- 
 selves and their means to the great missionary end. 
 When this comes to pass — and come it must, for it is the 
 will of God — the missionary problem will be solved, there 
 will rise from earnest, interested hearts the missionary 
 prayer, there will go forth from de\-out homes the 
 missionary son and daughter, and from hands that GOD 
 has filled there will flow the missionary gold and silver, 
 gladly devoted to the great work of witnessing for Christ 
 unto the uttermost parts of the earth. 
 
 ii 
 
 of Resits @6ri6f." 
 
 By the hite Rev. SAMUEL MARTIN. 
 " Go ye inta all the vorhl, und preach the Gospel to every creature: 
 
 Mdik xvi. :;. 
 
 NOT yet has the Gospel been carried into all the 
 world, and preached to eveiy creature. A vast 
 majority of mankind know not the Gospel, and how can 
 they hear of it without preachers ? It is not in their 
 sacred books, or they might read it there ; it is not in the 
 hearts and minds of their religious leaders and priests, or 
 
 they might receive it from their lips ; it is not a seed 
 lodged deep in the soil of human souls, or it might spring 
 up within their own spirits ; it is not a discovery or in- 
 vention of men, else they who sit in darkness might see a 
 great light. Those who know and who have obeyed the 
 Gospel are held responsible for communicating it, and 
 
I.u 
 
 THE EVANGELISATIOX OE THE WORLD. 
 
 these two things are certain : first, that if Jesus Christ 
 sent the Gospel to the world, the world needs the Gospel ; 
 and, secondly, if Christ bid llis disciples carry the Gospel 
 to every creature, they can do it. 
 
 The whole Church of Christ is responsible for the exe 
 cution of this commission, but individual men are chosen 
 and called by Christ to preach. There may be some ot 
 Jesus Christ's elect among yourselves— men who fee! that 
 they are called and divinely consecrated to this work, but 
 they have not as yet given themselves to it. Does not 
 the Master of all say in this service to such, " Go I " Go 
 — stay not in tlie place of private prayer, a man of medi- 
 tation ; tarry not in the Church of Christ, a mere wor- 
 shipper ; but go ! Go, linger not in sinful hesitation ; let 
 not parents or other kindred bind you, but go 1 Go ye — 
 some go in their fellows, because they themselves are not 
 qualified or not free, but you are free and qualified, then 
 go ye. Go, whithersoever Christ calls you, through the 
 streets and lanes of our Jerusalem, through our Judxa and 
 Samaria, or to the uttermost parts of the earth. 
 
 But while all cannot preach, all can repeat the faithful 
 saying that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sin- 
 ners, and all can unite in sending forth men qualified to 
 preach, and in sustaining such men by contributions of 
 property, by minifestations of sympathy, by prayer. And 
 this we ask froiri all Christians in this assembly— money, 
 sympathy, and intercession. 
 
 We magnify not the workers as men, but we exalt the 
 work and God, when we say that there is no work which 
 hath equal claims upon the disciples of Jesus Christ. The 
 world hath its associations for the advancement of civilisa- 
 tion and of learning, for extending commerce and pro- 
 tecting trade, for the encouragement of the arts, 
 useful and fine ; and it hath its institutions for healing 
 the sick, feeding the hungry, educating the orphan, re- 
 lieving the widow, and succouring all who are oppressed 
 and distressed, whether in m'nd, body, or estate. I!ut 
 whit are all these compared with societies for the propi- 
 gation of the Gospel, for sending that Gospel into all the 
 world, and preaching it to every creature? 
 
 PICTURES AND STATUARY, OR — 
 
 Christian men and women, what enterprises, what 
 societies and associations do you support most liberally } 
 I suggest this c|ue5tion for several reasons. First, your 
 reply will furnish you with a test of your own state ; and, 
 secondly, your answer will show where your energies and 
 resources are most distinctly recognised and most power- 
 fully ftlt. 
 
 Shall the eyes of any Christian b; chiefly directed to 
 pleasant pictures and to beautiful statuary, while the image 
 of God has fallen and lies broken in the djst, and while 
 there is a commission to raise and to repair that image ? 
 -Shall the thoughts of Christians be directed cliiefly to 
 .■nan's dominion over the works of God's hands, while he 
 has lost the mastery of himself, and a power exists whith 
 can save him from his captivity and degradation ? Only 
 one answer can be given to this question. liut let us 
 take a child, and set her in our midst, and make her our 
 ■nslructor in this lesson. A r?gged-school teacher went 
 
 ouc into the lanes of our city to bring in neglected chil- 
 dren. He found a child, the very incarna'ion of wickedness 
 and wretchedness, and led her to the school. There she 
 heard expounded and applied the parable of th^ prodigal 
 son. Shortly after, the child was seized by fever, and the 
 teacher visited her. In one of his visits he read this 
 parable, and when he came to the wordr '' When he was 
 yet a great way ofl^, his father saw him, ar.d had compas- 
 sion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him," the 
 child exclaimed, "Ah, that was just like me ! That's good, 
 say it again, 
 
 'a GRE.Vr WAY OFF.' 
 
 What, ever so fir away — away, like me, with the devil .> 
 That must be far from God and the Lamb. Yes, I was 
 a great way off. How good, how kind ! But I'm afraid 
 I've been worse than that bad son. Still I have said, 
 ' Dear Jesus, I want to love you, I want to get away 
 from the devil ; please help me.' And I think He heard 
 me, for I have felt somehow different ever sir.ce. I am 
 not afraid now, no, not one bit." When death was so 
 near that it was supposed that all power of utterance 
 was gone, she aroused herself, and said, in a clear and 
 distinct voice, evidently refeiring to destitute children 
 alloived still to wander through the streets and lanes 
 of the city : 
 
 "fetch them in — 
 
 oh, be sure and fetch them in. Fe.ch them in, and tell 
 them of Jesus, tell them of Jesus ; oh ! be sure and 
 fetch them in." 
 
 This is the commission of the dying ragged-school girl 
 to her teacher, and were we in a position to hear it, a 
 similar charge concerning the heathen would often be 
 given to us British Christians. The dying convert in 
 heathen lands, pointing to his kinsmen and countrymen, 
 would say, " Fetch them in " The dying missionary, and 
 catechist, and native preacher, would say, " Fetch them 
 in." Missionaries who have died in the Lord, and who 
 now rest from their labours, wjuld say, " Fetch them in." 
 But does not One say, "Bring them in?" — One whose 
 voice is more soletnn than the voice of dying saint =, and 
 whose word has more authority and power than the words 
 of the "goodly company of the prophets," or " the noble 
 army of martyrs," or " the holy Church throughout all the 
 world " ? 
 
 The Incarnat; Word, standing in the midst of His sheep- 
 fold, and pointing to the wanderers throughout the world, 
 saith, " Bring them in." Jesus the crucified saith, " Bring 
 them in. ' He who hath sought us and saved us saith, 
 " Bring ihem in. " He wlio hath bought us with a price 
 saith, " Bring them in." And if, as \vi hear of the com- 
 mission of a dying ragged-school girl, we feel as if we 
 must go into the streets and lanes of onr cities, and lead 
 into our s:hool all neglected children — do we not feel as 
 though we must ob.-y more perfectly, obey with all our 
 heart and soul, obey with all our mind and strength, obey 
 by more fervent intercession and inore liberal contribu- 
 tions of property, and by entire devotion — Him who hath 
 
 said, "Go VK INTO ALL THE WORLD, AND PRIiACH 
 
 THE Gospel to every creature?" 
 
 J 
 
THE CRISIS OF OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY. 
 
 '35 
 
 'g^e griais of ^ppovfu^tif^? a;t6 ^c^y^ow^xb'xiMx^. 
 
 By Rev. ARTHUR 
 
 WHAT is a crisis ? It is a combination of grand 
 opportunity and great responsibility ; the hour 
 when the chance of glorious success and the risk of awful 
 failure confront each other ; the turning-point of history 
 and destiny. We do not say the crisis of missions is 
 coming J it has come, and is even now upon us. There 
 have been repeated crises before, but the crisis is now 
 to be met. Never since Christ committed a world's 
 evangelization to His servants have such open doors of 
 opportunity, such providential removal of barriers and 
 subsidence of obstacles, such general preparation for the 
 universal and immediate dissemination of the Gospel, and 
 such triumphs of grace in the work of missions, supplied 
 such inspiration to angelic zeal and seraphic devotion ; 
 but it may well be doubted whether there has ever been 
 greater risk of losing the opportunity. We are in peril of 
 practical apathy, if not apostasy, with respect to this 
 ste>vardship of the Gospel, this obligation to a lost world. 
 
 We have looked upon the fruitful, hopeful mission-field, 
 with its providential leadings and gracious workings ; but 
 to the brightest picture there is often a darker back- 
 ground, and it is necessary to a complete impression, that 
 we should candidly face all the facts, however they may 
 rebuke our listlessness and selfishness. And a few of 
 these discouragements we must carefully and prayerfully 
 consider, if we would understand and solve the problem 
 of missions. 
 
 First of all, the Church is moving so slowly that Satan's 
 active agents are entering these open doors, preoccupying 
 these open fields. The crisis will not brook delay. Satan 
 appreciates his opportunity, if we do not ours. If we do 
 not push our forces to the front, we shall find it too late. 
 We can take possession then, if at all, only by dislodging 
 a foe whom our delays have permitted to precede us. 
 
 India is an example of the danger of delaj'. The 
 theosophists go there and feed the expiring flame of 
 paganism with the fuel of rationalism and mysticism. In 
 Calcutta, Paine's " Age of Reason " is made " plain upon 
 the tablets," instead of the Gospel, and in university-cities 
 like Bombay, natives eagerly read and glibly quote Hegel, 
 Strauss, Renan, and IngersoH, like the blatant sceptics of 
 young America. European books and teachers import 
 materialism and atheism, sugar-coated with subtle science 
 and seductive philosophy. The " Liberal Christians " 
 send out a solitary missionary to convert the East Indians 
 to Unitarianism, and he himself becomes a convert to the 
 famous lirahmo Soma], showing that a nominal and 
 Christless Gospel is more likely to be vanquished than 
 victorious in conflict with paganism. 
 
 Japan, again, warns us of the risk of procrastination in 
 missions. A nation ready to be moulded is liable to be 
 marred ; the pliant sapling may be easily deformed, or the 
 plastic clay shaped for dishonour. Into these openings 
 go the devil's agents, if the Lord's do not ; and while we 
 sleep they sow tares in the mellow soil. What can be 
 
 T. PIERSON, D.D. 
 
 more important than, at the crisis of Japan's history and 
 destiny, to flood the land with the Gospel ! A whole 
 people, forsaking the effete faith of their forefathers, a-.ks 
 for a better. Such another day will never again come for 
 that land, and the door cannot long stand open. It is 
 now or never ! 
 
 Shintooism may be powerless and Buddhism be in its 
 decadence, and the priests confess the downfall of the old 
 faiths ; but the philosophies of the pantheist and 
 materialist, atheist and agnostic, are even now boldly 
 taught. Spencer, Huxley, Darwin and Buckle, Mill and 
 Strauss, diftuse their new gospel, and education is linking 
 itself with infidelity. Meanwhile, nominal Christianity 
 with its ceremonialism — the form of godliness without its 
 power — comes to entrench itself Romanism, expelled in 
 the seventeenth century, jesuitically renews its efforts to 
 convert the Japanese in the nineteenth. 
 
 In papal lands, again, delay is irreparable damage. 
 The popular current is away from Rome, but in the direc- 
 tion of infidelity. Millions are sick of priestcraft, and feel 
 clericalism to be the foe of freedom and well-being. But 
 the reaction is toward no religion ; in breaking away from 
 the bonds of superstition there is a proneness to refuse all 
 restraints of conscience and divine law. 
 
 These multitudes are grossly ignorant to a degree of 
 which we have little conception. The little ones in our 
 Protestant Sunday-schools at least know the Bible from 
 the Prayer-Book, which many a Romanist does not. So, 
 in the Greek Church, a Russian peasant thought the 
 Trinity was composed of "the Saviour, the Mother 
 of God, and St. Nicholas, the miracle-worker." Thou- 
 sands of adherents of these churches have absolutely 
 no knowledge of evangelical truth. Their ignorance 
 leaves them at the mercy of designing demagogues, cor- 
 rupt politicians, and infidel anarchists. They need 
 enlightenment ; and as ignorance gives way to intelligence, 
 the intellect that is casting off its shackles must, by a co- 
 education of intellect and conscience, be kept fiom run- 
 ning liberty into license. Now is the time, when eyes 
 are opening, to pour in the light of the Gospel. 
 
 Once more we seem to sec the angel standing with one 
 foot upon the sea and the other upon the land, with the 
 open book in his hand, and to hear him swear that '■ there 
 shall be delay ho longer" (Rev. x. 6, margin) ; while to 
 God's Church comes His majestic message, "Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peoples and nations and 
 tongues and kings." 
 
 There can be neither excuse nor extenuation for the 
 sluggishness that leaves the emissaries of the devil to 
 pre-occupy the mission-field, and sow the tares before we 
 have sown the seed of the kingdom ; to furnish the pagan 
 with a coat of mail wherewith to ward off the arrows of 
 the truth. While the missionary press, suffering from finan- 
 cial drought, sends its little rill of pure water into desert 
 places, Satan's presses, with royal riches at disposal, flood 
 
136 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 the land with poisoned streams of western scepticism. 
 It is the old parable illustrated.'. Here is the house of 
 heathenism, out of which has gone the unclean spirit ; 
 but we leave it empty, and seven other spirits, more 
 wicked than the first, enter in and dwell there, and the 
 last state is worse than the first. Oh for the zeal that 
 pushes into the house in advance of the evil one ! 
 
 There is no discouragement that need dismay a living, 
 praying, working church. John, in apocalyptic vision, 
 and as the final victory of the hosts of God draws nigh, 
 sees the " devil come down, having great wrath, because 
 he knoweth that he hath but a short time." The violence 
 of Satan makes no impression on a well-panoplied church, 
 whosfe shield of faith is able to quench even his fiery darts ; 
 but to a church lacking in missionary principle and activity 
 he may work disasters that centuries will not repair. 
 
 Every conceivable motive, therefore, urges us to under- 
 
 take the last great crusade against the powers of darkness. 
 The command of our ascended Lord, the voice of an 
 enlightened conscience, the impulse of the new nature, 
 the leading of the providential pillar, the working of 
 transforming grace, the grandeur of the opportunity and 
 the peril of delay — all these converge like rays in one 
 burning focus, urging us onward and forward to the out- 
 posts of civilisation and the limits of human habitation 
 with the Word of Life. Let the trumpet signal be heard 
 all along the lines I God has already sounded His signal, 
 and, like that peal at Sinai, it is long and loud. The last 
 precept and promise of our Lord, which have inspired all 
 true service and sacrifice, echo with new force and em- 
 phasis, louder and clearer, in the face of new openings and 
 new victories. Blessed is he who, like Paul, is imme- 
 diately obedient unto the heavenly vision. — Frojii " The 
 Crisis of Missions." 
 
 ^Bat \^ ^anfc6 — Jt Wt^acficc in 
 
 "^Belief. 
 
 i5axnnoiai? xv>ifB oxtr 
 
 WE want the living fire which no small methods can 
 restrain. We want gifts which shall cause the 
 Church to wake up to a sense of her duty, and the world 
 to hold its breath in astonishment at the liberality which 
 it witnesses — gifts which shall show that we really believe 
 in our creed and are in earnest in our work. We want our 
 rich men to give thousands a year to this work, instead of 
 spending them in needless or injurious self-indulgence, or 
 hoarding them up until they die worth a million or half a 
 million, as some of them do, and go into eternity with the 
 responsibility of all that unused wealth resting upon them. 
 We want business men who have earned enough for 
 themselves, and need no longer to remain in business on 
 their own account, to continue in it in order that they may 
 lay its proceeds on this altar ol the Lord. We want our 
 poor men prayerfully to consider how they can save here 
 and there in order to have something to give to this great 
 work. We want them to ask, in reference to their earn- 
 ings, not. How much of this can I hoard up? or, How 
 much spend in selfish gratification? but, How much of it 
 can I spare for spreading the Gospel throughout the 
 world? And in reference to their savings, and self-denials, 
 too, we want them to be continually asking. How much 
 will this enable me to give to this great cause ? We want 
 as the accompaniment of this, and in order to this, we 
 want what we must look to (;ou to supply — we want men 
 to come forward animated by a sublime enthusiasm for 
 this work ; not men who, before they will consent to go, 
 stipulate and petition to be made, at the very commence- 
 ment of their work, more comfurtaljle — placed in a more 
 advantageous position as regards social surroundings and 
 domestic relations, than they would be if they stayed at 
 home ; but men who feci that they must go, be the sacri- 
 fices and hardsliips what they may, because a divine in- 
 
 By Rev. W. LANDELS, D.D. 
 
 spiration impels them. We want, in fine, a practice in 
 harmony with our belief. We want those who are not 
 their own, but bought with the blood of CURIST, to con- 
 secrate time, energies, property, sons and daughters, all 
 that tlicy have and all that they are, to that great cause 
 for which their LORD laid down His life. . . . 
 
 There will be a higher style of contribution than we 
 have ever dreamed of before long. The rich will bring in 
 thousands his hoarded or his quickly-accumulating gold, 
 and the poor his slowly-gathered pence, both of them, in 
 the same spirit of lofty consecration, gladly parting with 
 what they have, until the mission treasury shall be filled to 
 overflowing, and the means of support shall never be lack- 
 ing for the earnest, well-(iualified, God-ordained men who, 
 in the fervour of their zeal, shall come and olTer themselves 
 for this work, saying, " Here am I ; send mc— send me ! " 
 
 This will come sooner or later. Oh ! that it may come 
 now— that a beginning may be made to-day ! Will not 
 some of those to whom God has given the means of 
 largely helping on this great work now respond to His 
 call ? Is it not for this mainly He has entrusted to you 
 surplus property beyond your legitimate wants ? Can you 
 think of any other way in which it will be so well em- 
 ployed T You may indulge yourselves, of course— take 
 expensive pleasure-trips ; improve your style of living ; 
 set up a carriage and pair, with riding-horses to boot ; 
 hang pictures on your walls ; stock your cellar with the 
 costliest wines ; build a splendid residence larger than 
 you can occupy, as a means of perpetuating your name 
 and fame ; lay up, not merely for the needs of your family, 
 as duty requires, but for their aggrandisement, although 
 you may thereby help to ruin them by providing them 
 with the means of self indulgence, and leaving them no 
 motive for exertion — you may do all these things, and 
 
M/SSIOJS/ARY CONSECRATION OF THE WHOLE CHURCH. 
 
 137 
 
 when the light of eternity shall be shed on the transac- 
 tions of time, the money devoted to them — legitimate as 
 some of them are — will not appear to you to have been so 
 well employed as that which was given to the great work 
 of bringing the world to GOD. Even gifts to the poor, or 
 benefactions for building sanctuaries at home, where the 
 Gospel is already so abundantly preached, will not com- 
 pare with that which is spent on the evangelisation of 
 heathen lands, where men are perishing for lack of know- 
 ledge, and no man cares for their souls. 
 
 But money is not all we must give to this work. There 
 are some things dearer to us than money. The man who 
 has only money is poor enough, however much of it he 
 may have. The truly rich man, however well supplied 
 
 with money, has treasures which he values still more 
 highly. These treasures the Saviour may require at 
 your hand. Ay, and you must be ready to make the 
 sacrifice, ready to consecrate your noblest sons to this 
 work, ready to part with your fairest and most attractive 
 daughters, ready to support them also, if that be in your 
 power. They will have to forego riches. Worldly honours 
 will never be theirs. They may miss some of the dear 
 delights which fall to the lot of other men. But you will 
 not regret the sacrifice, either on their account or your 
 own, when " They that be wise shall shine as the bright- 
 ness of the firmament, and they that turn many to 
 righteousness as the stars for ever and ever." — From 
 " Missionary Consecration." 
 
 ^^'x^^xow.axx^ (gow^ccxaixon of ff;e ^^ofe g^uvc^. 
 
 By Rev. W. FLEMING STEVENSON, D.D. 
 
 IF Christian men seem now agreed that the Word of 
 God does not merely contain here and there a mis- 
 sionary chapter, or the music of a missionary psalm, or 
 some clear word of prophecy, or more clear and com- 
 manding word of Christ, but is throughout an intensely 
 missionary book, the missionary spirit being of the very 
 essence of its revelation ; if it is a book that responds, 
 with the sensitiveness of a divine sympathy, to the cry of 
 the lost but seeking spirit, to the burdened sigh of pagan 
 Asia, as well as to the anguish of those that doubt and 
 yearn in Europe and America ; if it is a book that pro- 
 claims, with every one of its tongues of fire, that there is 
 a Kingdom of God to grow out from it, instinct with its 
 own spirit, a kingdom of living men in whom its revelation 
 will be seen in action, by whom its sympathy and its offer 
 of life and rest will be borne to every nation, in whom the 
 great hunger for the redemption of the world has struck so 
 deep that every one who is of that kingdom must hunger 
 with the same intensity, and look out on the world with 
 the very eyes of Christ, and see, not in dreams and fancies 
 of the pcets, but by faith — faith which is no dreamer, but 
 real and practical, carving swiftly the way to its own end 
 — see, by faith, the march of the peoples back to God, the 
 idols flung aside, and the cry of all — 
 
 " Nothing in my hand I bring, 
 Simply to Thy cross I cling ; " 
 
 if that is the idea of the Kingdom of God, then even our 
 noble missionary societies are not the adequate expression 
 of this enterprise of Christian missions, but are only pre- 
 paratory ; and the conception of a missionary society we 
 are to keep before us is of the Church herself, as broad as 
 the Church, as manifold as her gifts, as numerous as her 
 membership, and as much clothed as she can claim to be 
 with power from on high. That in theory is the position 
 that has been taken by the great body of the I'rcsbylcrian 
 Churches ; and what 1 plead for is nothing more than that 
 this theory should be wrought into practice. Christian 
 people have yet to feel that it is their own cause, and 
 the most sacred and lofty cause for which they ever fought. 
 
 The mission is not an organ of the Church, but the 
 Church is the organ of the mission, divinely appointed, 
 divinely endowed, divinely dwelt in. The Church has 
 been consecrated to this work by its Master ; and when 
 the consecration is accepted, penetrating not only into 
 assemblies and councils, but into every little group of 
 Christian people — penetrating like a fire that burns into 
 men's souls and then leaps out in flames of impulse and 
 passionate surrender, we shall see the mission as Christ 
 would have it be. The story of it, and the pitiful wail of 
 Christless men as they grope in their millions round the 
 great altar-stairs for God- and more pitiful still if they are 
 so blind as not to feel their blindness — will be poured from 
 every pulpit ; it will be the burden of daily prayer in every 
 Cliristian home ; every one will study for himself, as Canon 
 Westcott recommended the other day, the annals of the 
 present conquests of the Cross ; the children will grow up, 
 believing that this is the aim for which they are to live, 
 and churches will meet to plan their great campaigns and 
 send out the best and ablest men they have to take part 
 in this war of love. It will be the cause of the hour into 
 which men will pour all that they would spend on the 
 greatest struggle they have ever known — labour and 
 treasure and genius ; the affections and the life will pour 
 these and more, because this cause must always overtop 
 every other. 
 
 A LARGE HOl'E. 
 
 It is time for the Church to ask this consecrated spirit, 
 to ask for the entire congregation the consecration that is 
 asked and expected of the single man or woman whom it 
 sends out to the field. Consecration, such as I have indi- 
 cated, so pervading and entire, is not impracticable. It is 
 a large hope— large beyond measure, some would say ; 
 but it is confirmed by the voice of history, it is luminous 
 with promise. Every intensely missionary epoch has 
 caught something of that temper. The Apostolic Church 
 had no missionary societies, for the Word of (jod sounded 
 out from every believer, and they went everywhere preacli- 
 ing the Word. The mistlons of the early middle ages 
 
138 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 were wrought in the spirit of the Irish monk, who said, 
 "My countr)' is wherever I can gather the largest harvest 
 for Christ." The Moravians moved upon our modern 
 heathenism, not by a few adventurous soldiers, but by 
 battalions. When Louis Harms became the minister of 
 Hermannsburg, there was not a man in his parish who 
 knew what missions meant ; and when he died there was 
 scarcely one but was either a missionary or helping the 
 mission. Consecration to the mission is practicable, but 
 it must be wrought by the Holy Ghost. Pentecost was 
 the preface to the apostolic mission. Let us believe in 
 the promise of the Father as they believed at Pentecost, 
 and there will come another birth-time of spiritual fervour 
 and enthusiasm, burning away all of men's weak selfish- 
 ness that stands between them and the promises of God, 
 and the spirit of the apostolic mission will rise once more, 
 and spread over a richer and far wider life. . . . 
 
 Men may point to the countless heathen, and ihcy 
 may say that we have made no impression, that the re- 
 sults of the last century are insignificant, that there are 
 more non-Christian people now than when Christ came ; 
 they may point to our slender forces, to our divisions, to 
 the want of comprehensive system and unity in our 
 method of attack ; and they may say the conversion of 
 the heathen is impossible. Are we to say it is impossible 
 — we who are the children of the Reformation, who feel 
 the power of the Reform in every great and forward 
 movement that surges round us ; who see its august 
 splendours filling all our sky ; who believe in the omni- 
 potence of the Holy Ghost, and in eveiy word that pro- 
 ceedeth out of the mouth of God ? If men say it is im- 
 possible, I must answer " No.'' The Church has been at 
 fault, but not the Gospel. I must answer as a brilliant 
 member of the Council, M. Bersier, has already 
 answered : " If the Church had always continued her 
 
 divine mission 1 If, like her Divine Head, in the day of 
 
 His temptation, she had rejected visible royalty and 
 political grandeur, and had continued to sow at all times 
 and in every place the eternal Word, watering it, if need- 
 ful, with her blood ! And to-day, if Christian nations, 
 instead of arming themselves for I know not what for- 
 midable slaughter in the battlefield, were to think of 
 carrying to another hemisphere — not brandy and opium, 
 but the Gospel, with all the light, all the rights, and all 
 the liberties which flow from it — what should we not see, 
 and what would not an approaching future reveal i"' 
 
 Tlie voices that proclaim the mission in its spiritual 
 breadth and glory may still be ciying in the wilderness, 
 yet they are the voices of advent. The day of the mission 
 is at hand. The Church will yet rise to the level of her 
 Master's teaching. She will rise to the height of sym- 
 pathy with His incomparable love. Awed by the 
 magnificence of plans that embrace the world, she will 
 bow her head to the task, until seized and transfigured by 
 the Spirit of the Lord, she will become again what she 
 was at first — what she was always meant to be — Mission 
 and Church in one. Although our apologetics were never 
 so brilliant and masterly, is it not possible that we may be 
 spending over-much of precious force in justifying and 
 defending Christianity .■' When the Church is con- 
 secrated to this work of missions ; when divisions soften 
 and barriers melt away as the glory of the service over- 
 shadows every heart ; when crowds of loving men send 
 their sons, and rich and poor hasten with their gifts to 
 the treasury ; when the world sees the lines of our ad- 
 vancing host ; when the earnestness and kindling, the 
 patience and divine tenderness of the struggle, make 
 themselves felt wherever the sun shines, what apology will 
 be so convincing, and what justification of Christianity 
 could be more sublime ? 
 
 '5orcr>6c6 g)ux*4^crr>C5; f6a*oucjt) ^^U'c^^incj g)ff>cx*5i. 
 
 By Rev. ANDREW THOMSON, D.D. 
 
 THE missionary enterprise of a Church becomes in 
 many ways the means of promoting its own religious 
 progress. Streams of blessing come flowing back to it in 
 various forms from the fields of its evangelising efforts 
 and successes. We become richer by giving and stronger 
 by working. By a law which operates with as great 
 certainly and uniformity in the spiritual as any of the laws 
 of the natural world, we become doubly blessed ourselves 
 through the very act of blessing others, and are qualified 
 for accomplishing a yet larger amount of good. Given a 
 Church in which the missionary spirit is widely diffused 
 and acts with intensity and earnestness, and the showers 
 of heavenly grace are waiting to fall on it, and " the scent 
 thereof is as that of a field which the Lord hath blessed," 
 — " God, even our own (iod, shall bless us : God shall bless 
 us ; and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him." . . . 
 
 It is necessary for the moral health of Churches, equally 
 as of individuals, that they be constrained to look out from 
 
 themselves. "Look not every man on his own things, 
 but every man also on the things of others." A large 
 amount of the mischief that we behold, not only in the 
 world but in the Church, has its cause in unhealthy 
 inaction or in misdirected activity. When Churches do 
 not work, they stagnate ; and stagnation is disease. The 
 tendency is very great in such circumstances for good men 
 to practise a morbid self-inspection, to deaden feeling by 
 constantly analysing it, and to weary themselves about 
 very trifles, — weighing the atoms and dividing the straws 
 of some useless controversy which scarcely deserves a 
 moment's thought, — concerning themselves about the 
 form of the sickle when they should be reaping, and about 
 the shape of the pins of the tabernacle, when they should 
 be watching the sublime movements of the pillar of cloud 
 and fire. Throw in a great thought upon a people in this 
 supposed rnn()ition, get them actively to engage in some 
 great enterprise of goodness, such as the grandest of all 
 
THE IJSITERDEPENDENCE OF HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 139 
 
 enterprises, that of conquering the world for Christ, and 
 the effect is like sending down a vigorous mountain stream 
 upon a stagnant lake, or opening the windows of a closed 
 apartment and letting in the fragrant breath of heaven. 
 At once you turn gloom into gladness, you knit a thousand 
 disjointed fragments into one, and the people who 
 yesterday thought themselves incapable of doing any- 
 thing are ready to-day, in the language of Carey's 
 memorable sermon, "to attempt great things for God, 
 and to expect great things from God." . . . 
 
 Another beneficent effect of Foreign Missions lias been to 
 educate the home Churches in the principle and habit of 
 Christian stewardship. I believe that of all the moral 
 factors that have been at work in our day in producing 
 this result, this has been, and will continue to be, the most 
 efficient. And the importance of this to the spiritual life 
 and vigour of our Christian communities, as well as to the 
 real prosperity of the nation in which they exist, and in the 
 midst of which they mingle, can scarcely be over-estimated. 
 The tendency of a widely diffused and steadily increasing 
 wealth among a people is to produce luxury ; this luxury 
 again corrupting into effeminacy, vice, and ruin. This is 
 one of the frequent burdens of ancient prophecy and one 
 of the great lessons of all history. How many of the old 
 empires, with imperial Rome leading on the procession, 
 have pointed this moral in the history of their decline and 
 fall ! A nation which seems to onlookers to be at the 
 very meridian of its prosperity, but whose people use their 
 riches merely to purchase material splendour and self- 
 indulgence, is already carrying in its bosom the seeds of 
 its own destruction. Wealth is only safely possessed and 
 rightly used when it is held by its owners with a thankful 
 recognition of its Divine Giver, and administered under a 
 sense of stewardship to Him from whom it has come. 
 Let it be held for merely selfish ends, to gratify the lust of 
 possession, or to obtain a larger amount of material 
 pleasures, and the abused gift will " eat as doth a canker," 
 deadening all the better and nobler life out of a man, as 
 if his heart were subjected to the constant dropping of 
 petrifying waters that turn it into stone. . . . 
 
 / do not regard it -as an insignificant fact that our 
 
 Foreign Missions have produced such high forms of Chris- 
 tian character, especially in the lives of some of its 
 Missionaries, and that the Churches at home are at this 
 hour receiving the priceless benefit of their example. In 
 reading the lives of not a few of them we feel as if some 
 of the noblest and most characteristic features of primitive 
 Christianity had been reproduced and made to pass before 
 us. What sublime self-forgetfulness ! what superhuman 
 patience ! what Christ-like forgiveness, that meekly bears 
 a wrong that " whets the sword to think on" ! what grand 
 heroism inspired by a love that counts not its life dear 
 unto itself ! I venture to assert that it is in the scenes of 
 martyrdom and in our foreign mission fields that men of 
 the true apostolic stamp and mould have once more risen 
 up and stood before us. It has seemed to us, in studying 
 the lives of some of the Missionaries of this and a former 
 age, as if in them the Christian character, which had 
 become dimmed and defaced by contact with the world, 
 had been cast afresh and issued anew from the mint of 
 heaven. Thrown back upon their Christian principles 
 alone in their missionary solitudes, the cause which found 
 them great has made them greater, and we are almost 
 compensated for all our past expenditure of missionary 
 treasures by the simple fact that our Missions have 
 produced sijch men. . . . 
 
 There is not, in fact, a grace or affection in the Christian 
 character upon which the missionary enterprise does not 
 operate with invigorating and reviving influence, as with 
 the breath of spring ; and not least upon its peace and 
 joy. It is isolation that brings decay ; it is inaction that 
 kills the very life out of a Church and freezes it as with 
 the deadness of winter. The missionary spirit is the very 
 temper of heaven. For what is it but endeavouring to 
 carry out in universal blessing to the human race the very- 
 ends for which the FATHER sent His SON into the world ; 
 for which the Divine, incarnate Son suffered and groaned 
 and died ; and for which the Holy Spirit pleads and 
 strives in the hearts of men. Redemption is the chief 
 design of our earth's preservation, and the supreme issue 
 in which the whole scheme of Providence, from first to 
 last, through all the ages, shall gloriously terminate. 
 
 ^t)c gnfcr6cpc;a6cncc of ^^omc awb gtorcign 
 
 There is no form of Imman need at home which would not he thoroughly supplied, simply as a sup- 
 plementary "twelve baskets full" to the well-equipped, resolute endeavour first of all to feed the 
 hitugeriiig mill ions of heathen lands." 
 
 By Rev. E. K. 
 
 THE foreign missionary purpose is the definite aim to 
 carry the riches of the Gospel of Christ as speedily as 
 possible, to the utmostof our ability, to everyunevangelised 
 people on thefaceof the earth. It emphasises the claims of 
 the human race as such, in relation to which it is written : 
 " God... hath made of one blood all nations of men for to 
 
 ALDEN, D.D. 
 
 dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined 
 the times before appointed, and the bounds of their 
 habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply thcv 
 might feel after Him and find Him, though He be not lar 
 from every one of us" — all its millions everywhere as they 
 reach the period of personal accountability alike respon- 
 
I40 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 sible, according to their measure of opportunity, to the 
 same God ; ahke gfuilty and ill-deserving ; alike sum- 
 moned to repentance ; alike recipients, to some degree, of 
 divine grace ; alike called upon to accept that grace and 
 be saved. It emphasises the claims of the most needy — 
 those who have received the least of that light " which 
 lighteth every man that conieth into the world," and who 
 are most imminently exposed to sink down into ever- 
 lasting night. It holds the thoughts to the vast multi- 
 tudes of these unevangelised peoples — the overwhelming 
 majority of the human family, counted by hundreds of 
 millions ; the long, long procession moving on swiftly and 
 surely under the self-imposed bondage of their own lusts, 
 vices, superstitions, idolatries, and criminalities (compare 
 Romans i. 21-32), toward what is termed by the apostle 
 "the righteous judgment of God,. ..who will render to 
 every man according to his deeds,. ..to the Jew first and 
 also to the Gentile'' (Romans ii. 6-io). The conception 
 well-nigh overpowers, as it was meant to do, the compas- 
 sionate Christian heart, bowing down the disciple, as it 
 bowed down the Master before him, in anguish of spirit — 
 an anguish relieved only, as the Master Himself was 
 relieved, by the exercise of the constraining love which 
 lifts and sustains. 
 
 It emphasises at the same time the specific divine 
 command, to which it seeks to render a loyal personal 
 obedience, going whithersoever the Master's voice calls. 
 It recognises also the urgency of the command and the 
 urgency of the need, in that the opportunity is brief both 
 for him who carries the message and for those to whom 
 it is borne. Whatever others have done or have failed 
 to do before us ; whatever others may do or may fail to 
 do after us, upon ourselves during our own brief day rests, 
 according to our measure of ability, the serious obliga- 
 tion to evangelise the living men and women of our own 
 generation, at this hour passing through their one proba- 
 tion, to each of them as momentous as to each of us ; for 
 whose present and final well-being, as far as it depends 
 upon that Gospel of Jesus Christ which has been com- 
 mitted to us in their behalf, we, the dwellers in Christian 
 lands, are to-day responsible. 
 
 This is the burning, controlling thought of the genuine 
 foreign missionary spirit. No wonder it has sent, and is 
 sending, hundreds of devoted men and women away from 
 the thousands, however needy, of lands nominally Chris- 
 tian, to the more needy millions of lands positively 
 heathen. No wonder that gifts and prayers from those 
 who cannot personally go pour themselves out in lavish 
 measure from tens of thousands of giatcful hearts. The 
 wonder is that the number of messengers, gifts, and 
 prayers arc not all multiplied a hundredfold, with a 
 fervour of consecration a hundred times more intense. 
 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS HELPING HOME. 
 
 This very statement of what the distinctively foreign 
 missionai-y spirit is, indicates how vitally it enters into 
 every department of Christian work at home. .Since 
 there are multitudes, as already suggested, who are neces- 
 
 sarily prevented from becoming personal messengers, who 
 may nevertheless be as completely filled with the same 
 burning zeal as those who go, this flame of burning zeal 
 must express itself in every conceivable form of Christian 
 activity for the salvation of every man, woman, and child 
 accessible all around us, at our own doors. 
 
 There is no form of human need at home which would 
 not be thoroughly supplied simply as a supplementary 
 " twelve baskets full " to the well-equipped, resolute 
 endeavour first of all to feed the hungering millions of 
 heathen lands. 
 
 Let the Lord's people, filled with their Lord's compas- 
 sionate spirit, heartily unite in the determined purpose, 
 as the primary obligation in obedience to their Lord's 
 " marching orders," to carry the message as rapidly as 
 possible to those who are farthest from the light and 
 deepest in the degradation, and the whole Christian world 
 would be flooded with celestial glory ; the power of the 
 Divine Spirit would come down in amplest measure. 
 The masses of men here at home, whom, as we some- 
 times lament, we now fail to reach, would themselves 
 spring forward eager both to receive and to communicate 
 the heavenly gift, while at the same time the millions of 
 the heathen world would begin to hasten from every 
 direction to welcome the swiftly approaching messengers. 
 
 If there be any one instrumentality which the repre- 
 sentatives of the home missionary work in its various 
 departments should press upon their home constituency 
 as most vital for the immediate urgency of the home 
 work, it is an entire personal surrender of every Christian 
 heart to the distinctive, unselfish, self-sacrificing purpose 
 of contributing every energy of mind and body to the pro- 
 claiming of Christ by ten thousand heralds running to 
 meet the immediate urgency of the perishing millions of 
 unevangelised lands. . . . 
 
 The hour has now come when these two interests, 
 
 HOME .\ND FOREIGN MISSIONS, 
 
 must move on not only simultaneously— each pressing 
 forward in its own distinctive purpose and each encourag- 
 ing and supporting the other — but also with redoubled 
 earnestness and zeal, with a largely increased force, and 
 with a united front, determined on a common victory. It 
 is the hour for a far broader and more thorough mis- 
 sionary movement as related to the whole world and to 
 the responsibility of the present generation than has 
 hitherto been known in the liistory of the Church. . . . 
 
 Recognising our one necessity, the salvation of a lost, 
 perishing world, our one deliverance, the crucified and 
 risen Christ, our one commission, the Gospel of recon- 
 ciliation by us received to be communicated to all, our one 
 responsibility, personally to bear the good tidings to the 
 utmost of our ability to the ends of the earth, and our one 
 opportunity, the present earthly life, we bow our heads to 
 receive our one anointing, "the baptism of fire and of the 
 Holy Ghost." — From " The Missionary Herald," Boston. 
 

 - '.■ II 
 
 i^j^r-. 
 
 1^^^ 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 i'Yom ifUHvxra/'h oy } 
 
 {Mcinrs. KalsloH &^^Sons, Ciasgow. 
 
 REV. A. fJ. gOJMERVILLE, D.D. 
 
 " Let me say thai our faith should lay account xvith'a blcssiiif; coming to whole regions and kingdoms 
 in response to the prayers of even one indix'idual 
 
 " If vie find that individuals are employed to change the face of continents Ity exploration or personal 
 effort, why may not individuals equally prei'ail when they, by prayer, lay hold of the arm of the 
 Almighty ?"—Kv.\\ A. X. So.mkkville, D.D. 
 
PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS AS TO THE FUTURE. 
 
 141 
 
 %'acf leaf ^uggcsf ions; as fo fBc ^itfiu'c. 
 
 By Rev. A. N. S0MER17LLE, D.D. 
 
 (Modcraloi- of the General Assembly of tlic Free Ctiureh of Seotland.) 
 
 T N offering some practical suggestions, I must not be 
 ■^ supposed to overlook the urgent claims of our countiy- 
 men at home, even of their temporal necessities. But 
 my present theme is the foreign field. I am not here to 
 counsel infringement on plans of effort that our Mission- 
 ary Committees have been employing, my remarks must 
 be of a general nature. 
 
 1. Soul. — One question 1 have to put is — Are we 
 really willing to face the enterprise which Christ sets 
 before us .'' Much depends on what I may call soul for 
 this object. By that I mean the possession of an over- 
 masteringsense ofobligationto fulfil Christ's commission, 
 confidence in the Lord's promised presence in the dis- 
 charge of it, an invincible assurance that the preaching 
 of the Cross is the one instrumentality for the conversion 
 of men, reliance on His providence to open doors of en- 
 trance into kingdoms, and more than all, a burning love 
 to Christ Himself, an unfaltering enthusiasm for the sal- 
 vation of men, an inflexible determination to persevere, 
 conquer, or die. 
 
 2. Prayer. — In regard to the world's evangelisation, 
 enough cannot be said of the importance q{ prayer. The 
 greatest, the most responsible, the busiest, and most suc- 
 cessful servants that Christ ever had divide theirfunctions 
 into two departments. "We will give ourselves con- 
 tinually to prayer and to the ministry of the word." 
 What would be tliought of dividing the twelve hours of 
 our day by giving six hours to prayer for the Gospel, and 
 six to the ministry of the word 1 Had all CHRIST'S ser- 
 vants acted thus, could any one estimate how mighty 
 the results on the world would be to-day .' 
 
 What should lie the tenor of our prayers ? If the 
 promises of GoD may be regarded as moulds, our prayers 
 should be like liquid metal poured into them, in dimension 
 corresponding with the capacity of the mould, and taking 
 on all the lines, grooves and figuring of the interior. 
 
 If, then, we find such promises as these, "The earth 
 shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the 
 Lord as the waters cover the sea," a promise twice given 
 in Scripture, and which has many corresponding with it, 
 our prayers should be commensurate with the promise. 
 We are not to pass by moulds, even of extremely limited 
 capacity, but by all means let us match the great pro- 
 mises of God with great prayers. Doubtless this is 
 pleasing to God. In what manner God may see fit to 
 fulfil His promises is quite another consideration. But 
 would it not be well could we train ourselves to take up 
 all the countries of the world in detail, and make mention 
 of them systematically before God ? There are persons 
 who have attempted to do this every day of their lives, 
 while others divide the world into portions, and take these 
 up on successive days. I hope I may not offend any 
 hearers if I venture to recomncend the use of a prayer- 
 book, which I have found of service, and which can be 
 had from the shelves of Messrs. Keith Johnston and Co. 
 
 I mean a pocket atlas, which should be spread out like 
 Hezekiah's letter before the Lord, and be gone over 
 carefully from day to day, and from year to year, so that 
 every kingdom, capital, island, and ocean should be in- 
 dividually remembered. If this were done on an exten- 
 sive scale among Christians, blessed issues would ensue. 
 
 Let me say that our faith should lay account with a 
 blessing coming to whole regions and kingdoms in re- 
 sponse to the prayers of even one individual. Moses, 
 when he prayed for himself to be permitted to cross the 
 Jordan, was refused ; yet, when he fell down before the 
 Lord on Sinai's solitary top, forty days and forty nights, 
 in intercession for two millions of guilty people, to avert 
 judgment from them, God, as he tells us, hearkened unto 
 him. 
 
 If we find that individuals are employed to change the 
 face of continents by exploration or personal effort, why 
 may not individuals equally prevail when they, by prayer, 
 lay hold of the arm of the /Almighty ? 
 
 The answer to your prayers may come by God's send- 
 ing you as evangelists or settlers to the very lands for 
 which you have prayed ; or by enabling you to write a 
 volume which may stir the missionary activity of hun- 
 dreds, or to prepare hymns that may be sung in every 
 land and tongue. GOD may enable you, by your addresses 
 as ministers, professors, and laymen, to rouse congrega- 
 tions and entire synods to their duty to the heathen, as 
 well as to call forth the Christian enthusiasm of young 
 men in our colleges and universities ; and mothers in 
 Israel, like Hannah, Lois, and Eunice, may, through 
 prayer, be the means of sending forth a Carey, a Henry 
 Martyn, a Duff, a William F,urns, a Stanley Smith, or a 
 Studd. I believe that the Day will declare that solitary 
 individuals have, simply by their prayers, prevailed to in- 
 troduce the Gospel into vast and populous dominions. 
 
 TheAncient Jewish Church was not directlyevangelistic ; 
 yet, like David, who prepared the materials for the temple 
 which another was to build, the Jewish Church provided 
 an immense store of intercessions which became avail- 
 able a thousand years afterwards. If you search the Book 
 of Psalms you will find that upwards of forty of them con- 
 tain prayers for, or references to, the spreading of the 
 Gospel among the nations. These prayers were answered 
 when the hour for the reconciling of the world arrived. 
 The Gentiles can never discharge their obligation to the 
 Jewish Church for its prayers in their behalf, in these 
 sacred songs. 
 
 And now, carrying out a kindred idea, let me say that 
 during these nineteen hundred years since our era began, 
 prayers, like metallic conductors, have been continually 
 laid down, along which, in GOD's good time, answers, 
 like heaven's electric force, will pass with an energy 
 intensified in proportion as the answer is delayed. 
 
 These prayers will bring about a result of overwhelm- 
 ing' grandeur, when all the countless requests, without 
 
142 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 exception, which have been formulated during the past 
 ages, in the cry, " Thy Kingdom come," will be answered 
 in the fulfilment of the promise, "All nations whom Thou 
 hast made shall come and worship before Thee, O Lord ; 
 and shall glorify Thy name. For Thou art great, and doest 
 wondrous things : Thou art God alone" (Ps. Ixxxvi. g, lo). 
 3. Action. — But prayer must be associated with action. 
 In view of the seemingly insoluble problem how the 
 multitudinous populations of the world are to be reached 
 with the Gospel, and our readiness to faint at the thought 
 of the impracticability of the effort, I would venture to 
 aik — Was the condition of mankind, let us say, such as it 
 is at this moment, actually present to the eye of Christ 
 when He gave the imperative commission — "Go and make 
 disciples of aU nations " ? Or, on the other hand, are we 
 to suppose that the commission was only temporary, and 
 that now, with 1,000 millions to-day still waiting to be 
 evangelised. He would say to us — The business is too 
 weighty, the comm'ssijn is accordingly suspended and no 
 longer in force? For my part, I cannot bring myself 
 to believe that any change has taken place on the com- 
 mission or on the obligation to fulfil it. In that case I 
 must put myself in ths position of those originally 
 addressed by the Lord Jesus, and recognise that the 
 command is binding on me in common with others to lay 
 out my life in the execution of it. This consideration 
 must sustain me in the face of all incredulity and of the 
 ridicule that miy be launched against me. It may not be 
 ours lo convert the world, but our Commander's orders are 
 explicit, to carry the glad tidings to every soul. 
 
 May it not be, that instead of the commission waning 
 in its terms, it is only now, when the world teems with 
 1,440 millions of sinners, that the four ".^Us" of CHRIST'S 
 majestic utterance are starting into their full significance 
 and brilliancy, like the four angular stars in the constella- 
 tion of the Souchern Cross ? — 
 All power is given \mto Me. 
 All nations go ye and discijile. 
 All My commandments teach them to observe. 
 All the days till the end of the world I am with you. 
 
 # # # * # 
 
 From the simultaneous stir in many minds, on both 
 sides of the Atlantic, about the evangelisation of the 
 world, we may almost anticipate that an era of universal 
 missionary activity is upon us. Should the .Spirit of the 
 Lord come mightily on His Church, it is quite conceivable 
 that a rush of an impetuous tide may suddenly take 
 place. This is the age of great surprises. In what direc- 
 tion, and in what channels the flood of blessing may 
 take its course, whether in the quickening of churches, in 
 the increase of organisations, in tlie proffer of service for 
 the foreign field, or in an unusual resolve of individuals to 
 consecrate their substance to the Lord, we cannot tell. 
 But would it not be wise to be prepared, at once, to 
 hasten on such a consummation by expectation and 
 prayer, and to be ready to take advantage to the utmost 
 of the surging blessing when it comes.' 
 
 Let fathers and mothers, sons and daughters, minis- 
 ters, elders, and students, and Christians of every rank 
 and in all positions, remember that no service rendered 
 to the Lord shall be overlooked or unrequited. Abraham 
 
 left country, kindred, possessions, and home. What was 
 the recompense ? For one family that he left, earth's 
 injiumerable families were made over to him. " In thee 
 shall all the families of the earth be blessed." And again, 
 when long afterwards, at God's bidding, he surrendered 
 his one and only son on Mount Moriah, what was his 
 reward ? For one son that he gave up, God assured him 
 of a progeny multitudinous and brilliant as the stars of 
 heaven, and countless and indestructible as the sands 
 upon the sea-shore. So shall it be with any of us who 
 are willing to sacrifice anything for CHRIST, for has He 
 not Himself said, " Verily I say unto you, there is no 
 man that has left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for My sake and 
 the Gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold, now in 
 this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
 and children, and lands, and possessions, and in the world 
 to come, eternal life.'' 
 
 And now, once again, let me recall to you that the 
 century is hastening to its close. Do we not see, looking 
 forth from behind the deepening shadows of this closing 
 diet of Assembly, Time, swift-winged, with his keen eye, 
 holding towards us in his hand the great sand-glass of 
 the century? Mutely he points to the lower bulb of the 
 glass so nearly filled, and then motions us to look at the 
 rapidly diminishing grains in the upper bulb. Shall we 
 allow these last sands to cease to run without an effort 
 to utilise the fourteen years that remain as we have not 
 hitherto done? It is plain that there is not one day to 
 be lost — not one day 1 Let all our Committees, Presby- 
 teries, Synods, Churches, and the masses of the Christian 
 people, awake at once, and call on one another to speed 
 to the work. 
 
 Much may be done ere the century close. In our own 
 time have we not seen the great wall of religious intoler- 
 ance that had stood for centuries, and which shut off 
 Spain from the Gospel, even as her Pyrenees separate 
 her from the rest of Europe, fall in one day to the 
 ground? Have we not seen a similar wall enclosing 
 Italy fall also in one day to the earth? Has not the 
 massive wall of Japanese opposition suddenly come down ? 
 Did not one night serve to take out two and a half 
 millions of Israelites from Egyptian bondage? Did not 
 one night suffice to bring about ancient Babylon's fall, 
 and set the captives free'? And has not the Scripture 
 said that the mighty Apocalyptic Babylon shall be 
 brought down in "one day"? nay, as if this were not 
 enough, has not it thrice declared that in one hour it 
 shall fall ? Fourteen years ! What may not be accom- 
 plished in fourteen years ? From the dark hour of the 
 death of George Wishart — burned at the stake at St. 
 Andrews— till 1560 when the first General Assembly was 
 held in this city, and Protestant truth prevailed over 
 Scotland, was just fourteen years. Shall not then the 
 entire churches of Scotland, and all that will associate 
 with them, fixing their eyes on the Lords promised 
 inheritance, say, like Caleb when he stilled the agitated 
 people in the wiklcmcss, " Let us go up at once and 
 POSSESS rr, i'or wk are well arle to overcome it." 
 
 From addresses delivered at the opening and closing 0/ 
 the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 
WxiTiii nrTfimt^inmi ifnti'i^mi&tiri'rtii'MlfiM'&iri^tWiiri . .'". rj^g^gSffii 
 
 Sfii^ik', 
 
 
 IN THE 
 
 We, happy Englishwomen, who can read, ivrile, enjoy countless 
 different studies — we are debtors to every woman ivho cannot ! There 
 are thousands of women as intelligent as tve are, who are only 
 ignorant because they have not had our privileges ; we are deeply in 
 debt to them. We women -who arc free, who are placed in the social 
 position for which God designed us, who are honoured and cared for 
 and loved — ive are debtors to every Zenana captive, debtors to all 
 'who have been refused women's real " rights," debtors to all secluded, 
 degraded, doivn-trodden 'women. Ah ! to how many millions, then, 
 are we debtors? And tve women who have comforts a)ui alleviations 
 in sickness, who can command {as the poorest in our land can) 
 generous and skilled surgical and medical aid — we are debtors to all 
 ivho suffer unrelieved, ivho groan unheeded, -who die tinpitied. We 
 who take dear little ones in our arms, and know the luxury of the 
 clinging love of a child — we are debtors to every woman 'who has 
 had her innocent playful child snatched an'ay from her to satisfy 
 the requirements of a vile marriage law. We 'who, in our own 
 persons, or in the cases of honoured and belo'oed mothers, have had to 
 thank God many times for experience of the universal tenderness 
 and kindness shown in a Christian land to niidoivs — we are debtors 
 to every Hindu widow in her degraded miserable life ; ive owe her a 
 debt ivhich 'we can only measure by the sacreduess of our o'wn or our 
 loved one's sorrow, and the depth of the " comfort ivhcrewith ivc our- 
 selves have been comforted of God." * » » 
 
 May Christ, the King of glory, touch by His mighty po'wcr the 
 heart of each one of His favoured daughters in Christian lands, that 
 the debtors may all unite in one holy effort of prayer and giving and 
 going, that the debt to His daughters in India [Africa, China, and 
 other lands], may be lovingly and ungrudgingly paid, and thus His 
 kingdom be advanced anil His coming hastened I 
 
 " And the Ki>!g's servants said unto the King, Behold Thy 
 servants are ready to do whatsoever the Lord the King shall 
 appoint." — Miss S. S. Hewlett. 
 
 
144 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^oxwaxC^ ^$ovfi fov ^^oman. 
 
 THE first edition of this book contained little directly addressed to women concerning the claims 
 of their heathen sisters upon them. The examples of missionary consecration specially 
 referred to were the examples of young men, and, therefore, more immediately appealed to young 
 men ; but it would be obvious that all relating to the evangelisation of the world, concerned men and 
 women alike. 
 
 Happily, it would be easy to point to noble bands of devoted women, who, like their missionary 
 brethren, have, on the same errand of mercy, left homes of comfort and wealth, and gone forth at their 
 own expense to tell among the nations the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
 
 One of the most remarkable and most delightful signs of deepening interest in the condition of 
 women in heathen lands, is the eager desire of so many Christian women to devote their lives to work 
 in the foreign mission-field, and it is cause for profound thankfulness that so many of those who have 
 commanding influence in the Young Women's Christian Associations (now, thank God, so rapidly 
 multipl^'ing) arc so deeply imbued with the missionary spirit. It is almost invidious to single out a 
 few names when so many might be given, but all will rejoice in the very valuable service rendered to 
 the cause of Missions, in the pages of their respective periodicals, by Mrs. Menzies, the Editor of 
 " Our Own Gazette " (which has attained such an amazing circulation in a few years) ; and by Mrs. 
 Bannister, the Editor of the " Y.W.C.A. Monthly Journal " (which only needs to be widely known to 
 be widely valued). From the second number of the latter publication we give two extracts, one 
 from the Editor, Mrs. Bannister, the other from Lady Kinnaird. 
 
 To the burning words of these writers we gladly add the no less earnest appeals of Miss Wilder, 
 of New York ; of Miss Adeline Braithwaite ; of the late Miss Frances Ridley Havergal ; and of Miss 
 Hewlett, the Author of " Daughters of the King." 
 
 The words of these several lady writers form together an appeal to their Christian sisters of well- 
 nigh irresistible power. 
 
 It is not too much to say that their words are seeds, the fruit of which will be found after many 
 days in the transformation of many heathen women's hearts, now dark and crushed and sorrowful, 
 into hearts in which the peace of God shall dwell, and the joy and gladness of Mis salvation be 
 blessedly experienced. 
 
 31 ^^Ti*>oionavp gpivif. 
 
 /.> Mrs. HANNISTER. 
 
 A MISSIONARY spirit ! What is this but a Christ- 
 spirit — the pure flame of His love to souls burn- 
 ing briglitly enough in our hearts to make us willing first, 
 then Umging, to go anywhere, and to suffer any privations, 
 in Older to seek and find the lost on the distant mountains 
 and trackless deserts of the whole earth. 
 
 A soul drawn so near to His soul that it pours itself out 
 on the altar of sacrifice, because it cannot help it— a will 
 so united to His that the moment it hears those Divine 
 accents, "Father, I will that they also be with Me where 
 I am," immediately responds, " Here am I, send me," 
 and has no higher joy, no deeper content, no stronger aim, 
 than to "go" at His bidding. 
 
 I'iUt we must remember that all arc not called to go, and 
 that those who stay are as absolutely needed in the 
 missionary cause as those who are sent into the field. 
 We are not all asked \o respond," Here am I, send nic,"to 
 
 the call for more labourers, but nevertheless not one of us Is 
 free from the blood of the souls of those countless millions, 
 imless we are doing all we can, ;md uihat He /'ids us, to 
 help on the sending forth of those who are free. 
 
 First, we are responsible to cai-e about it, because He 
 cares. Next we are responsible to give what help we can 
 in money, and in time and influence. 
 
 We are responsible, every one of us, to do what lies in 
 our power in Iraiithtji our I'rayer Union Members who 
 may have come to the point of willingness to go. It is 
 comparatively easy to luge CURISI'S claim upon them, 
 and stir them up to a full surrender of themselves; but it 
 is much more difficult, and retpiircs much more self- 
 sacrifice and patience, to liuin them at home patiently 
 and unceasingly, till tliey sh.ill have snmc jUiicss for the 
 work abroad. We can make them home missionaries 
 first, ever keeping before them the ultimate goal, and the 
 
THE CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN WORLD. 
 
 '45 
 
 crowning joy, of being counted worthy, when the way is 
 opened, to tell of jESUS where His Name has never yet 
 been heard. We can impress upon them that a true call 
 will show itself by unflagging interest in, and sympathy 
 with, those who are already in the field, both by prayer 
 and practical help. They could write to their own friends, 
 and seek to awaken an interest and sense of responsibility 
 in them. They cnuld take their place as actually under 
 the banner of the Cross as separated ones " to the work " 
 r.ou\ as when setting sail in the future, if He wills, from 
 their English shores. They could begin noiv\\\c voluntary 
 self-denial, which will be compulsory then, and consider 
 that their all belongs to GOD now, as fully as it will 
 then. 
 
 But, you say, there are many of our Prayer Union 
 Members who have never yet been led to see that GOD 
 has need of them in His service, just where they are, to 
 begin with. This is true ; but does not the solemn 
 responsibility for this state of things lie with us as 
 Secretaries and Workers ? Is not shame and confusion 
 
 of face our portion when we look into the faces of many 
 
 dear girls who have never been led to the point of saying, 
 in earnest self-surrender, " What wilt Thou have me to 
 do ? ' and of w.iiting for the answer ? But do not fear that 
 bringing the pressing claims of Foreign Mission work 
 before such will be premature. Who can tell but that in 
 pressing upon them the awful needs of these millions of 
 immortal souls who do not know the glad tidings of sal- 
 vation, and in telling them that jESUS is waiting to come 
 for His Church, till the sound reaches to the uttermost 
 parts of the earth, they may begin to feel their respon- 
 sibility, and begin to realise the 7i:'(5«(/(.'r/»/ privilege which 
 is offered to them of sharing in His own joy of harvest, 
 whether at home or abroad. 
 
 "And other sheep I have, who are not of this fold, 
 them also must I bring, that they may be one flock and 
 one shepherd." " Go ye therefore, and preach the gospel 
 to every creature. And lo, I am with you alway, even 
 unto the end of the world." Yea, LORD !—K fF.C..^. 
 Monthly Journal. 
 
 '©Be @on6tfion of ff^c c$^caf^c^t 155ovf6. 
 
 A LETTER FROM LADY KINNAIRD. 
 
 MY De.\R Friends,— There is a subject which I 
 desire, in a very special manner, to bring before 
 you, and that is the condition of the heathen world, and 
 their claims upon us. I ground this appeal to your 
 sympathy and co-operation on the last command of our 
 S.WIOUR, " Go ye into ALL THE WORLD and preach the 
 Gospel to EVERY CREATURE." Is it sufficient to preach 
 it to the wanderers at home? Were it so, would His 
 command have been couched in such terms .? Assuredly 
 not ; and can it be right to reverse the angels' song as 
 given in Luke ii. 14, and to limit its meaning to peace in 
 those lands where the Word of GOD is already pub- 
 lished. Just conceive what would have been the force 
 of such a limitation. It would have been to proclaim 
 the message to Jews at home or scattered abroad, and to 
 leave our islands and the lands of the Gentiles to the 
 dominion of the god of this world. A thousand times no! 
 therefore, I reply, to the contention that, with so many 
 home heathen, our Lord's command must be now put 
 aside as unsuitable for us. Are you aware that hitherto 
 the progress of Missions has not been equal to the in- 
 crease of the population of the globe, so that the number 
 of heathen life in darkness is coinfiaraiiTely greater than 
 it was a century ago ? What a terrible fact ! I, for one, 
 most earnestly believe that the greater the number of the 
 missionaries we send and sustain abroad, the greater will 
 l)e the actual number of workers at honie. The LORD 
 emptied Himself of His inherited glory and visited our 
 dark world that He might exhibit tlie Father's love, and 
 laid down His life to obtain what we care so little to see 
 realised. What terrible ingratitude I No wonder that 
 we make inlidch. I>y our lukcwarmness, and that the 
 heathen sometimes say, " Why did you not tell us this be- 
 fore?" O my friends, why not? Do we believe that 
 God is true, and that His Word will try all our actions ? 
 He condescends to use us as His messengers and fellow- 
 workers, and if we cannot each literally say,"Here am I, send 
 me," we can do it practically by combining to send all who 
 
 are free to go. I well know that the claims of parents and 
 friends may oblige us to stay at home, but none can be 
 released from the duty of co-operation with those who go, 
 which can be given in ways too numerous for me to men- 
 tion. What I thirst for is to see an earnest missionary 
 spirit kindling like a fire in the midst of our Y.W.C.A., in 
 e\ery country town and district of the United Kingdom. 
 Let this Jubilee year be ever memorable in our annals as 
 witnessing the commencement of such fiery zeal as shall 
 not be quenched till we witness eftorts put forth, in some 
 measure commensurate with our privileges and our 
 opportunities. 
 
 If we realise the word ETERNITV, and estimate the sum 
 of all earthly happiness, and put it in one scale, while in 
 the other we place the capacity for weal or woe of only 
 one human soul, the latter will immeasurably outweigh 
 the former. Our Lord's stupendous love measured by 
 such a standard is capable of being understood in some 
 degree, but the coldness and indifterence of His blood- 
 bought children is simply incomprehensible. O my 
 friends, let us compare our coldness with His love, and 
 cry mightily to GOD to be filled with the .Spirit whom the 
 Lord has sent to supply His place during His absence, 
 and each do something more to deserve the words of wel- 
 come on His return : " Well done, good and faithful ser- 
 vant. . . . enter thou into the joy of thy LORD."— Believe 
 me, your sincere friend and fellow-worker, 
 
 Mary J. Kinnaird, President, London Young 
 U'p/ncn's Christian Association. 
 
 We cordially concur in the earnest appeal of our 
 London President, Lady Kinnaird, and trust our 
 Secretaries will respond with whole-hearted zeal. 
 
 M. M. Gordon, President for Scotland, 
 G. Hatt N0IU.E, President for Ireland. 
 — Y.WC A. Monthly Journal, March, 1887. 
 
146 
 
 THE EVANGELISATIOJV OF THE WORLD 
 
 g)nc ^p^crc, g)ue g)dxccf, ©ne ^uestioix. 
 
 By Miss S. S. HEWLETT, 
 Of St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar, Punjab ; Missionary of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society. 
 
 " / am DERTOR . . . I am ready." 
 
 TO the tiue and loyal servant of the King of kings, 
 there is but one sphere of worl-:, and that is the 
 whole world ; there is but one object, and that is the glory 
 ofhis Lord and Master; there is but one question, and 
 that is, — " Lord, what wilt TJiou have me to do ? " He 
 knows that the Gospel is " the power of GoD unto 
 salvation to every one that believeth ; '' and he knows that 
 " faith Cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of 
 God ; " and the much need for the proclamation of the 
 truths of the Gospel in one country' does not paralyse his 
 efforts in countries where there is more need, but rather 
 quickens him to redouble those efforts, and to give or to 
 labour not only to his power, but even beyond his power, 
 lest, through his negligence or apathy, or want of earnest 
 endeavour, any should remain in darkness whom he might 
 have brought into light. His ideas are not bounded by a 
 small island, for he has heard the Master's own words, 
 " The field is the world ; " and if, to assist in reaching to 
 the furthest limits of the field, he finds he i:as to give 
 money, houses, lands, father or mother, sons or daughters, 
 or even his own life, he is able to say with the great 
 Apostle, " I am debtor. .... I am ready .' " 
 
 Debtor ! we are all debtors. We, happy English 
 women, who can read, write, enjoy countless different 
 studies — we are debtors to every woman who cannot! 
 There are thousands of women as intelligent as we are, 
 who are only ignorant because they have not had our 
 privileges ; we are deeply in debt to them. We women who 
 are free, who are placed in the social position for which 
 God designed us, who are honoured and cared for and 
 loved — we are debtors to every Zenana cajitive, debtors to 
 all who have been refused women's real " rights," debtors 
 to all secluded, degraded, down-trodden women Ah ! 
 to how many millions, then, are we debtors ? And we 
 women who have comforts and alleviations in sickness, 
 who can command (as the poorest in our land can) 
 generous and skilled surgical and medical aid — we are 
 debtors to all who suffer unrelieved, who groan unheeded, 
 who die unpitied. We who take dear little ones in 
 our arms, and know the luxury of tlie clinging .love of a 
 
 child — we are debtors to everj' woman who has had her 
 innocent playful child snatcr.ed away from her to satisfy 
 the requirements of a vile marriage law. We, who in our 
 own persons, or in the cases of honoured and beloved 
 mothers, have had to thank GOD many times for ex- 
 perience of the universal tenderness and kindness shown 
 in a Christian land to widows, are debtors to every 
 Hindu widow in her degraded miserable life ; we owe 
 her a debt which we can only measure by the sacredness 
 of our own or our loved one's sorrow, and the depth of the 
 " comfort wherewith we ourselves ha\e been comforted of 
 GOD." 
 
 Shall debtors dare to say that there is no need to 
 pay? It is true we have of ourselves "nothing to pay," 
 but He who has opened our eyes to the enormity of the 
 debt has put into our hands the wherewithal to meet it. 
 His grace is sufficient. His name is all powerful. His pre- 
 sence is promised. Freely we have received, let us freely 
 give. 
 
 We shall never think there is no success if we honestly 
 look at ourselves! Every person living in the liberty of 
 the children of GOD, and in the enjoyment of all the in- 
 numerable blessings of the Gospel of His grace, is himself 
 a monument of mercy, and a proof that the worst of 
 sinners may be forgiven and sa\ed. Let us look on the his- 
 tory of our own land, or the history of our own hearts and 
 lives, and say — " That which has made us what we are, as a 
 nation, as individuals, must be omnipotent ; while this 
 grace is in the world, we need never despair of the 
 grandest success. 
 
 May Christ, the King of glory, touch by His mighty 
 power the heart oi each one of His favoured daughters in 
 Christian lands, that the debtors may all unite in one holy 
 effort of prayer and giving and going, that the debt to 
 His daughters in India may be lovingly and ungrudgingly 
 paid, and thus His kingdom be adxanccd and His coming 
 hastened ! 
 
 "And the King^s servants said unto the King, Behold 
 Thy servants are ready to do whatsoe\er the LORD the 
 King shall appoint." — " Daughters of (he King." 
 
 ^()alX ^ iyo ? 
 
 T/rOUGIlT.S FOR C/RL.S BY ONE OF THEM. {Miss WILDER, of Nexv Vorl:] 
 
 *'Go yc into all the world and prc.ich the gospel to every creature." — Mark xvi. 11; 
 
 "And tile Angel answered and said unto the women .... go tiuickly and tell llis disciples that He is risen from tlie dead." — 
 Matt, xxviii. 7. 
 
 "And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on Him for the .saying of the woman." — John iv. 39. 
 
 THE Bible teaches women's duty and privilege in 
 Christian work. The Old Testament records 
 signal services rendered by women, nor does it close 
 without a prophetic glance at the future enlargement 
 of their work. "Your sons and your daughters shall 
 prophesy.. ..Upon the handmaids in those days will I pour 
 
 out my Spirit."— Joel ii. Add to this the words of CHRIST, 
 and women's Christian privileges and responsibilities can- 
 not be doubted. I!ut what is our great work as women of 
 this nineteenth century .' 
 
 Our S.wiouR has died. The door of heaven is open 
 to every poor sinner. " Whosoever shall call upon the 
 
SHALL I GO 2 
 
 147 
 
 name of the Lord shall be saved." Yet millions of women 
 know not this wonderful truth — and why not ? Christian 
 women have not told them. 
 
 In the selection of His disciples our Saviour makes 
 prominent a single requisite. And jESUS said unto them, 
 " Come ye after Me, and I will make you to become fishers 
 of men, and straiglitway they forsook their nets and fol- 
 lowed Hiin" Prompt obedience was repeatedly the con- 
 dition of signal blessings. 
 
 The most vital questions for every Christian woman 
 to-day are, 
 
 WHAT WOULD HE HAVE ME DO ? AM I DOING IT ? 
 
 As to the first, we have a distinct answer in the first 
 chapter of Acts. At the Ascension, as the group of dis- 
 ciples gathered around jESUS, with longings inexpressible, 
 they must have desired to show their love to Him. The 
 Saviour knows it, and in the solemn moment of parting 
 He confides His one great desire to those whom He 
 deems worthy to fulfil the sacred trust. " Ye shall be wit- 
 nesses unto Me bothin Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in 
 Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Be- 
 fore the clouds received Him out of their sight His last 
 words were, " uttermost part of the earth." What greater 
 legacy could He have left ? Such a trust shows His con- 
 fidence in our love and faithfulness. " Inasmuch as ye 
 have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done 
 it unto Me." As these first missionaries walked back to 
 Jerusalem, did they discuss what constitutes a call ? Is 
 each one of us included ? or. Where is the money to come 
 from ? Ah no, these hearts were intent on their Master's 
 orders. Obedience was simply a question of supreme love 
 to Jesus. When Garibaldi had been defeated at Rome, 
 he issued his immortal appeal : "Soldiers, I have nothing 
 to offer you but cold, and hunger, and rags, and hardship. 
 Let him who loves his country follow me." Thousands of 
 the youths of Italy sprang to their feet. Girls, if we see 
 our work laid upon us with all the emphasis of a SAVIOUR'S 
 last wish ; if we are honestly asking, Shall I carry the 
 message of salvation to heathen women ? let the answer 
 be prompted by pure love and gratitude to Jesus. He 
 knew us when He gave love as our motive for work. 
 Nothing short of it will keep us faithful and strong. Do 
 you say, 
 
 I WANT the assurance THAT I AM PERSONALLY 
 CALLED ? 
 
 " Let him that heareth say, come." Thank God, this 
 means me, just as truly as " Whosoever will, let him 
 come." Our Government in dire extremity calls for re- 
 cruits between the ages of 25 and 50. What would you 
 say of one who, refusing to go, would give the excuse that 
 he had not received 3. personal call ? Living face to face 
 with the fact that 800,000,000 are without a knowledge of 
 Christ, can we ask. Have I a call to tell them of Jesus ? 
 What mean the cries from desolate heathen homes, from 
 hundreds of children carrying deep gashes and brands 
 made on the tender flesh to bring out an evil spirit, or the 
 still deeper heart-burnings which come with every added 
 year of life? What means the mute appeal from India's 
 twenty-one million widows, 1,500,000 under 24, and 10,000 
 under 10 years of age ? Girls, is there not here a personal 
 call to " carry good tidings, to proclaim liberty to the 
 captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are 
 bound" ? 
 
 but I HAVE NOT A MISSIONARY SPIRIT. 
 
 God forbid that we should undertake this work without 
 the true spirit. Let us not lower our standard, but re- 
 
 member that " the preparation of the heart is from the 
 Lord." Jesus emphasised the essential requirement, and 
 "commanded them that they should not depart from 
 Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father." Of 
 the disciples it is written, " These all continued with one 
 accord in prayer and supplication with the ivoincn and 
 Mary the mother offesus3.x\A with His brethren." — Acts i. 
 14. " Thus saith the Lord God : I will yet for this be in- 
 quired of by the house of Israel to do it for them." We 
 who are young and tremble in presence of soul-work can 
 rest on Zech. iv. 6. How earnestly we would seek the 
 missionary spirit, if we remembered that it is our badge of 
 discipleship. "If ye love Me, keep My commandments." 
 "Ye are My friends, if ye do what I command you." Do 
 you say, 
 
 I FEAR I HAVE NOT ALL THE QUALIFICATIONS 
 NEEDFUL ? 
 
 I Cor. i. 18-31 mentions five things which God uses. 
 The weak, foolish, base, and despised things, and things 
 that are not. Why? That no one may glory in his own 
 strength, wisdom, or power. Moses made excuses until 
 he learned it was not the rod, not Moses, but the Lord, 
 was the deliverer. Samson with his jawbone of an ass, 
 Gideon with his armament of empty pitchers, Da\id with 
 his sling, Shamgar with his oxgoad, Elisha with his staff, 
 Dorcas with her needle, and Mary with her alabaster box 
 of ointment, are each a standing rebuke to eveiy faint- 
 hearted Christian. Our only fear need be that we are not 
 offering to GoD the very best we have. 
 
 One who has been a missionary a quarter of a century 
 sends us girls this message : " If you have given your- 
 selves a living sacrifice unto GOD, fear not the foreign 
 field." " Go ye therefore, because all power is given unto 
 Me." Do you say, 
 
 I CAN WORK AT HOME? 
 
 We certainly would not be missionary candidates if not 
 Christian workers. But consider, " The good is a great 
 enemy of the best." Are we working for souls entirely 
 dependent on us for a knowledge of Christ ? Could not 
 we do more for our college, our literary circle, our sewing 
 school, our church, or our home, by enlisting it to support 
 us with its contributions and prayers, and by sending 
 back letters and thus bringing it into closer sympathy 
 with Christ and His work? 
 
 Pastor Harms, instead of getting men from the learned 
 universities, urged upon his own people — farmers, artisans, 
 and mechanics — the duty of carrying the Gospel to Africa. 
 A ship was built for the purpose, and the first band of 
 missionaries reached Zululand in 1854. During the fol- 
 lowing seventeen years Pastor Harms' parish in Hanover 
 enjoyed one uninterrupted revival in which 10,000 souls 
 were hopefully converted. As to 
 
 TIES OF FRIENDSHIP, 
 
 Let us prayerfully read Matt. x. 37. As co-partners in 
 the work of redeeming our world to CHRIST we are to 
 know the "fellowship of His sufferings." Oh, to rise to 
 the holy enthusiasm born of a desire to have the suffer- 
 ings of Christ abound in us. Paul viewed souls from the 
 st.-indpoint of the cross, and so exclaims, " Who now re- 
 joice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that whicli is 
 behind of the afflictions of CHRIST in my flesh for His 
 body's sake, which is the church." We need this enthu- 
 siasm. We need the power of the Holy Spirit to 
 make us realise the value of one immortal soul. We need 
 Him to open our eyes and hearts to the fact that 180c 
 
148 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 years have -passed since the command to disciple all 
 nations was given, and three-fourths of our race are still 
 without hope, without CHRIST, w ithout GOD in the world. 
 We need His help to realise our relation to the world's 
 redemption ; to the fact that while the church has been 
 gaining some 3,000,000 converts from heathendom, the 
 natural increase of heathen has been 200,000,000 ! 
 
 Praise God ; His Spirit is carr)'ing home these facts 
 and leading many to say, " Here am I, send me." 
 
 Since Oct. ist, 2,106 students have declared themselves 
 willing and desirous, GOD permitting, to be foreign mis- 
 sionaries. 
 
 What response are we girls making to our King's 
 message? Do we realise that if we are Christ's we walk 
 on sacred ground ? We are a part of the Almighty arm 
 uniting earth to heaven, the sinner to the Saviour. Had 
 nature's forces been commissioned to conquer the World 
 for Christ we cannot doubt the response, for when the 
 Master said : " Let there be light," there was light. 
 Were the opportunity granted angels, the angelic quarter 
 would be the most deserted spot in heaven. No ; the 
 redeemed of the Lord are His chosen instruments. " It 
 pleased GODby the foolishness of preaching to save them 
 that believe," and it pleased Him to make woman the 
 first herald of resurrection news. Our Saviour has not 
 left us in doubt as to what He would have us do. 
 
 ARE WE DOING IT? 
 
 Estimating the heathen population at 850,000,000, at 
 least 425,000,000 are women and girls. According to 
 statistics of 18S4-18S5, the living communicants in the 
 churches of all Christendom number 28,736,647. Fourteen 
 millions, less than one-half of this total, will not be too 
 large an estimate for female communicants. We 
 14,000,000 Christian women ought to carry the Gospel 
 to 425 million heathen women. 
 
 The 886 missionaries now supported by the Women's 
 Hoards of England and America give us only one mission- 
 ary to 15,801 female communicants. Ifequally distributed, 
 these missionaries would each have a parish of 479,683 
 souls, i.e.., we are providing but a single missionary to 
 over 400,000 heathen women and girls. 
 
 In the annual reports of these societies no fact is more 
 impressive and ominous than the inadequate supply of 
 workers. One society has been looking for more than a 
 year for a lady physician ; another reports but a single 
 new worker sent during the year. During our late war 
 500,000 lives were sacrificed to save the Union ; to save 
 the heathen world the whole church of Christ is not 
 giving 7,000 men and women. Christian mothers, will 
 you not give us up in such a crisis ? Instead of sending 
 
 us to a studio or a conservatory, will you not support us in 
 Zenanas, that we may gather jewels, even the King's 
 daughters, from the ends of the earth ? 
 
 Do we not need more united effort in this work of 
 reaching 425,000,000 women and girls ? Would we not 
 do it faster if English and American girls e.\change 
 thoughts on the subject ; if, as has been suggested, we 
 hold a missionary convention at least once every year ; if 
 those of us who are in schools and colleges petition for a 
 new study — that of missions; and above all, if each one of 
 us seeks a baptism of the HOLY Spirit, even the power to 
 lead souls to Jesus ? Shall we have the Sabbath sunset 
 hour as our special time of prayer for guidance and pow-er 
 to fulfil our Saviour's last command? 
 
 Several girls in one of our largest seminaries have 
 banded together as a Missionar)- Association; they sign a 
 statement declaring themselves willing and desirous to go 
 wherever GOD shall call them. Though no more of a 
 pledge than what every Christian should be willing to 
 make, it has in this case proved as a special committal to 
 Foreign Missionary work. Monthly meetings of prayer 
 are held by the members. At these the oneness of aim 
 inspires the earnest petition that God will prepare and 
 then lead each into missionary work. Dating from 1879, 
 this society has over eighty members and some fifteen 
 representatives in foreign lands. 
 
 From the Statistical Tables of the Women's Boards of 
 American Societies we find that for 18S5 the average in- 
 crease of income for each au.xiliary is l dollar 34 cents. 
 
 One dollar and thirty-four cents. 1 and this while heathen 
 are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day ! This is our advance 
 under the banner of jESUS. What is the advance in 
 Satan's host ? Careful statistics tell us that there are some 
 200 millions more heathen in the world to-day than when 
 Carey went to India. With these facts must be remem- 
 bered also another: The majority of church communicants 
 are doing nothing. The Ladies' Association of Scotland 
 is not alone in lamenting that two-thirds of the parishes are 
 recorded as non-contributing to its funds. Where is the 
 church in England or America in which one-third of the 
 ladies are obcymg Chris rs command? 
 
 If but ten million out of our 14,000,000 female com- 
 municants would so work as that during the next fourteen 
 years each would reach one hundred souls, the whole 
 unevangelised world would hear of Christ before 1900. 
 
 In answering the question. Shall I Go.' let us remember, 
 dear girls, that failure to realise or acknowledge respon- 
 sibility docs not diminish it— that woman was made the 
 first herald of resurrection news. Above all, let us 
 remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how Me said — 
 " Whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is My 
 brotltcr and My sister and mother." 
 
 %0^^<XX^ ? 
 
 Wll.l. you not offer yourself to-day 
 
 To the service of the King ? 
 Yourself redeemed by the Saviour's blood 
 
 To the feet of the Saviour bring ? 
 
 Will you not offer yourself to-day 
 
 While your body and soul are strong? 
 
 You know not that God will spare your life, 
 And He may not spare it long. 
 
 Will you not offer yourself to-day 
 
 While it costs you something to give ? 
 
 A priceless gift may never be yours 
 To ofi'cr again while you live. 
 
 Will you not offer yourself to-day 
 While the Saviour needs your life ? 
 
 ll may be that when you would join the ranks 
 'Twill be the end of the strife. 
 
 Will you not offer yourself to-day. 
 
 To-day while yet there is light ? 
 For when you would gladly give up all. 
 
 It may be eternal night. — India's li'omcn. 
 
"JVJIAT CAN I DO?" 
 
 149 
 
 ii 
 
 ^2^ai (gan § ^o ? 
 
 ?> 
 
 By Aftss A. BRAITHWAITE. 
 
 Thoughls not my own, nor deftly spun 
 Krom loom of loving heart and busy brain ; 
 Thoughts lent to me from stores of other men, 
 That I might test their worth and pass them on ; 
 Thoughts neither theirs nor mine, but gifts of God, 
 That all the glory be to Him alone. 
 
 A Paper on " The Deepening of our Interest in Foreign Mission Work" read at the Y.W.C.A. Conference, 
 
 Morley Halls, April 2ot/i, 1887. 
 
 GOD'S first words of blessing to our race were: "Be 
 fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it." 
 
 In a deeply spiritual sense we find the same law of 
 growth and expansion in the blessing wherewith the 
 ascending Christ blessed His Church : " Go ye into all 
 the worlii, and preach the Gospel to every creature, . . . 
 and make disciples of all nations." 
 
 As in the first, so in the second, the blessing is wrapped 
 up in the command, and the command enfolded in the 
 power and capacity for its fulfilment. 
 
 It is a matter of history that, just in proportion as the 
 Church of GOD has laid hold on this power, and obeyed 
 this law of her being, has she been healthy and vigorous ; 
 and it is just as we of the Y.W.C.A. rise to our glorious 
 destiny of being "witnesses to Jesus unto the uttermost 
 part of the earth " that our spiritual life will be invigorated 
 — for our vitality depends on our extension. 
 
 BY SCATTERING ABROAD WE SHALL INCREASE AT 
 HOME, 
 
 and we shall avoid the danger which threatens us from 
 various quarters ; that of rearing our members as spiritual 
 invalids, fed upon the religious dainties of our multiplied 
 meetings. Of late years we have heard a good deal of 
 " extension,'' but has not this been within very narrow- 
 limits ? and has it not practically meant the consolidation 
 of our own branches, and the increase of home organisa- 
 tion .' We want our service to have a wider outlook, and 
 our aims to be more far-reaching. We want our hearts 
 enlarged by the inflowing of the mighty tide of the 
 .Spirit of God, who " so loved the world (not merely our 
 little corner of it) that He gave His only-begotten Son, 
 that whosoever believeth in Him (whether they be Jew or 
 Gentile, heathen or Mahommedan, black or white) 
 should not perish, but have everlasting life." 
 
 Are we in sympathy with GoD in this matter ? 
 
 Have we, as an association, as individuals, faced the 
 condition of a world lying in the wicked one ? and are we 
 prepared to face the fact that the blood of millions of 
 souls will be required at our hands, if we have not been 
 faithful to our trust ? 
 
 Have we ever lalcen time to weigh our responsibilities ? 
 knowing that every fresh sight of Jesus, and each new 
 experience of His love, adds to our debt "to the Jew first, 
 and also to the Gentile ? " 
 
 What are we doing to wipe off the disgrace which be- 
 longs to each of us, that our Christian (?) nation is cursing 
 the earth with fire-arms, opium, and the deadly "fire- 
 water," while the Church is doing so little to claim its 
 
 inhabitants as subjects of the Prince of Peace, and to 
 satisfy its thirsting millions with the water of life ? 
 
 We have in our hands the Word of the living GoD — 
 that key which fits the complicated wards of human 
 hearts, under whatever skin they beat, and which unlocks 
 the awful mysteries of death and life — we dare not with- 
 hold it from our sisters in other lands. 
 
 What has made us so slow to hear the groaning of the 
 prisoners, and to deliver those that are appointed to be 
 slain .' Can it be a certain unshaped dread of what too 
 close a knowledge may involve of personal consecration ? 
 a secret fear that it might end in a call for us, or some of 
 our choicest members, to go ? Oh ! away with the 
 cowardly shrinking ; such grudging to Him who poured 
 out His soul unto death for us. 
 
 Do we realise that 
 
 THE CHIEF OBJECT FOR WHICH THE CHURCH EXISTS, 
 
 and the HOLY Ghost is given, is for the spread of 
 Christ's kingdom.? 
 
 Are we convinced that the missionary cause is divine ? 
 and that it shall prevail .'' that " with us or without us, 
 Christ will triumph"? Nay, that He is triumphing 
 now : for the victoiy of the Gospel in heathen lands is the 
 greatest fact of this eventful age. 
 
 Do we believe that " idolaters shall have their part in 
 the lake which bumcth with fire and brimstone ? " and 
 that " none other name under heaven is given among 
 men," but the Name of fesus, whereby they must be 
 saved ? If so, how far is our faith working" by love in 
 " pulling them out of the fire," in the power of that saving 
 Name ? 
 
 If these questions are honestly faced and answered to 
 God, I am sure each one of us will be convicted of in- 
 difference and ignorance in this matter. Let us humble 
 ourselves, and cry mightily to Him, that in the power of 
 the Holy Ghost He would lay hold on us, and make lis 
 care, and press our responsibilities on our consciences, 
 and interweave them with our personal religion, and give 
 us to realize that this stupendous theme is not a field for 
 the working of a lively invagination, or a sentimental 
 interest, but of a surrendered will and life. 
 
 ******* 
 
 In some sense, I suppose, we are all anxious to interest 
 our members in this glorious work : but it is needless to 
 say, that unless wc are on fire ourselves, no sparks will 
 fly to the prepared tinder of the young hearts around us ; 
 but when a divine enthusiasm in the missionary cause 
 possesses us, it is sure to take shape in definite efforts to 
 stir the zeal of others. 
 
ISO 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 First, in our 
 
 BIBLE STUDY 
 
 we can do this. From the promise of blessing on "all 
 the families of the earth " in Genesis, to the universal in- 
 vitation to " whosoever will " in the Revelation, the 
 missionar>' spirit breathes in prophecy and psalm, in 
 gospel and epistle, in historj' and in precept, throughout 
 the Word, for our Father's heart breathes through all. 
 Let us search the Bible on this subject with our members^ 
 till we and they have drunk deeply of His Spirit, and are 
 moved with His compassion towards the perishing multi- 
 tudes, and are identified with His purposes of mercy. 
 
 Then let us resolutely fight the ignor.\nce that exists 
 on the missionary subject, by opening up all sources of 
 
 INFORMATION 
 
 within our reach. Let us see to it that our libraries are 
 stocked with that most inspiring and fascinating litera- 
 ture — the record of Gospel triumphs in foreign lands, and 
 of missionary heroism. Let the study and circulation of 
 missionary magazines be a part of our organisation. The 
 thrilling interest of real life in the mission field so far 
 transcends the passing intoxication of religious novels, 
 that I believe the romances would be cast aside, if only 
 this taste were cultivated, and tlie food supplied. 
 
 And we must trade with the information we get, and 
 by our example teach our members to do the same. Any 
 missionary news which has stirred your own soul, or re- 
 vived your faith in the power of the Gospel message ; 
 which has prompted prayer, or stimulated praise, or put 
 to shame your own lukewarmness — Pass it on. Do 
 not wait till the working party evening (when it is quite 
 the proper thing !), but while it is fresh Pass it on. 
 Use it as an illustration at the Bible class, write it to a 
 distant member, tell it in conversation; by lip or letter 
 Pass it on. It is only a breath, but it will fan the 
 smoking flax of your neighbour's zeal to a brighter flame, 
 which shall again kindle other fires. 
 
 The Y.M.C.A. tried having 
 
 A missionary evening 
 
 once a month, which soon produced a missionaiy prayer- 
 meeting, and several missionary volunteers. Could we 
 not do the same? The missionary societies would gladly 
 send us speakers ; and supply us with magic-lantern slides, 
 maps, and diagrams ; or photographs and trophies from 
 the mission field as illustrations. 
 
 Another plan has been tried for spreading information 
 which we might imitate. A little band is formed, each 
 member of which takes up some Mission, or part of the 
 foreign mission field, thoroughly studying its details, so 
 as to be prepared to give an account of it from time to 
 time before the other members. 
 
 In these and other ways let us seek to make every fact 
 fruitful, by sowing it as a seed in another's heart, and 
 watering it with prayer. 
 
 Oh ! that in our prayer meetings we were really shar- 
 ing Christ's Ijfe of intercession. .Surely it would Ix' so 
 if we only knew and sympathised with the difficulties and 
 dimgcrs of a missionaiy's life. We could not take up so 
 coldly and vaguely tht monthly subjects for prayer, for 
 
 "The Women of China," "The Women of India," etc., 
 if our hearts were pressed under the weight of their awful 
 need, and their degrading surroundings ; the bitter per- 
 secutions, together with the strength of old habits and 
 superstitions which so sorely tempt the native Christians. 
 
 We might do much towards making prayer more 
 definite, and personal, and intelligent, by strengthening 
 the links between our members and their foreign sisters, 
 belonging to our Y.W.C.A. branches in Kaftraria, Syria, 
 Egypt, Canada, Barbadoes, etc. Our Colonial and 
 Missionary Department will gladly furnish information 
 about any of these, and send interesting letters from our 
 coloured sisters to be read by our girls. This would make 
 it all more real to them. 
 
 When we have learnt to pray, our influence will be 
 felt as a power in this work, and love will be very 
 ingenious in finding methods for active co-operation, and 
 for this God giveth wisdom liberally. Two well worn 
 methods are working parties, and the collecting of 
 money for different societies ; but these are the more 
 heartily taken up when they are for some personal need 
 or tangible object, such as : payment for a child in a 
 missionary school (from £,i> to ^i6 a year acc-jrding to 
 locality*); or for a Bible-woman (from £\o to ^i6 per 
 annum) ; the support of a missionary ; the training, or 
 outfit, or passage-money of some member whom God has 
 called to foreign service from our midst. 
 
 But with all these methods let us be careful not to 
 formulate their work too much. Our responsibility is to 
 prepare the way of the Lord in their hearts, that when- 
 ever He comes with some fresh call, the yielded lives 
 may be ready to be claimed for any service. We have 
 not to mould the grooves into whicjj their work shall 
 run, but to travail in birth till the Christ-life of prayer 
 and sympathy, of ministry and self-sacrifice, be manifest 
 in them. 
 
 In this divine enterprise all are wanted, and "those 
 members which seem to be more feeble are necessary," 
 for "the Lord hath need of them." The great question 
 for each is 
 
 "l.ORD, WHAT WILT THOU HAVE ME TO DO?" 
 
 and we shall find in the doing of it the dignity and 
 privilege of entering into the counsels of the Most High, 
 and carrying out His will, whether it be in the faithful 
 use of daily opportunities for the spread of His kingdom 
 by prayer and influence and effort at home ; or in active 
 service in the foreign mission field. 
 
 With many of our members the answer will no doubt 
 be the stirring of a holy ambition to go and minister the 
 Word of life to the famished souls abroad, in the various 
 ways which are o])cning for them as teachers in schools 
 and zenanas, nurses in mission hosjiilals, "helps" to lady 
 missionaries, village work, and missions to Eurasians. 
 
 This blessed enthusiasm will need to be wisely directed, 
 and we must expect a sifting : for not all who wish to 
 become foreign missionaries arc calledai (;0D. But if we 
 have taught them faithfully to face in prayer for others 
 the realities of danger and jirivation ; the persecution, 
 sickness, and loneliness ; the strain on faith and ])atience, 
 through years of loving labour with no visible result, 
 
 • In the Government School at .Sccundra only/"2 Js. is required with each cliild, as the Government supplies the rest of the cost. 
 This school is connected with the C.M..S. At the L.M.S. schools in Travancorc on!y/'4 is needed for each child. 
 
"WHAT CAN J no?' 
 
 15J 
 
 which mark the hfeof eveiy true missionary : this will go 
 far to check those feverish impulses towards distant 
 service (its chief charm lying in the distance), and will 
 prove a safeguard against unworthy motives— such as the 
 desire for worldly advantage, social advancement, or 
 increase of salary — and against that restlessness and love 
 of change which will not stand the test of patient waiting 
 or enduring hardness. 
 
 Nothing less than burning LovE to Christ, and in 
 Him to perishing souls, will survive the dissipation of our 
 romances, and overleap the difficulties and disappoint- 
 ments of the work. 
 
 For those, too, who are called to this high and holy 
 enterprise there will surely be a time of testing or pre- 
 paration. It may be Paul's three days of blindness, or 
 Daniel's three years of stiff training up to a higher 
 intellectual standard, while exercising the most rigid self- 
 denial. It may be forty days of special trial and strain, or 
 forty years of monotonous work ; but however trying its 
 circumstances, we need not fear this waiting time for them. 
 It is part of GOD's plan, and will but serve to brace their 
 spiritual energies to stronger life and purer service. 
 
 Are we not constantly proving in the physical world 
 the need of pressure to develop our growth ? And to 
 our spiritual nature also the pressure of hindrances is a 
 necessity, and is used of GOD to " wither the self- 
 deception that clings to our resolutions," to concentrate 
 our purposes, to unfold our instincts, and to make room 
 for a deeper, fuller life, which will burst forth into fruitful- 
 ness to His glory. 
 
 Guard them against those twin demons of Hurry 
 and Discouragement : for those will not make the 
 best missionaries who can brook no delay, or who are 
 easily daunted by the first difficulty or opposition ; but 
 those whose strength is equal to waiting on God, and 
 who fight through all obstacles by prayer and faith. 
 
 Urge them to be much alone with God, for it is useless 
 for them to think of going where they will be cast wholly 
 on Him, if He does not satisfy them here ; or to expect 
 to walk before Him in the devil's kingdom, if their walk, 
 in this land of privileges, has only been before sympathis- 
 ing friends. 
 
 Seek for them specially the enduement of the power of 
 the Holy Ghost, through whom alone the hellish rites of 
 heathenism can be vanquished, and the incantations of 
 the evil one be replaced by a manifestation of the Christ 
 of God. 
 
 We have heard from Miss Trotter* how 
 
 HOME mission work IS AN ESSENTIAL PREPARATION 
 FOR FOREIGN SERVICE ; 
 
 and on this point too much stress cannot be laid, for it 
 has been well said " No change of place or climate will 
 suddenly develop a capacity for winning souls." If they 
 are not soul-winners at home, they will hardly be likely to 
 be soul-winners abroad. Encourage them specially to use 
 opportunities of speaking for Jesus in a conversational 
 way ; as that will, for the most part, be the method of 
 their teaching among our foreign sisters. 
 
 And this waiting time should also be spent in close and 
 careful study of God's Word : gathering the precious seed 
 which is to be sown in the vast field of the world, and 
 testing well the sword which they are to wield in the very 
 heart of the enemy's country. 
 
 Then let every opportunity be used by them for self- 
 improvement in all branches of practical knowledge : 
 entering heartily, as wise women, into the details of simple 
 sick-nursing, plain cooking, needlework, washing and 
 clear starching (not neglecting a knowledge of book-keep- 
 ing, music, and drawing, where these are attainable). A 
 helpless, shiftless woman, who despises details, will be 
 sadly out of place where the health and happiness of those 
 among whom she labours (no less than her own) will 
 greatly depend on her "working willingly with her 
 hands." 
 
 As regards any special technical training, it will vary in 
 each case, and should be entered upon by the advice of the 
 society which sends them out. 
 
 Meanwhile, let us hold them so strongly by faith and 
 prayer in the will of God, that it may be Jesus only who, 
 Ijy the Holy Ghost, calls them, equips them with power, 
 and sends them forth. 
 
 Each member thus sent will do much to stimulate us by 
 her example, to widen our sympathies by the news she 
 will send home to us, and to re-animate our prayers and 
 praises. 
 
 ******* 
 
 But for ourselves, and our beloved members whom we 
 seek to interest, or guide, or train in this glorious warfare 
 — let us not get too much engrossed in methods or details; 
 but first giving our own selves to the LORD, may our 
 whole hearts respond as He sheds abroad His love in 
 them by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The more we connect the missionary cause with the 
 person of Jesus Christ, rather than with effort and 
 organization, the more divine will be the inspiration for 
 each detail of the work. We belong to CHRIST ! then 
 His cause is our cause. His work ours, His triumph ours. 
 We shall be so wrapped up in His honour that we shall 
 feel enriched when He is glorified, and His kingdom is 
 enlarged, and His soul satisfied in the salvation of 
 sinners. 
 
 Our Crucified Redeemer, dying for the world, will 
 draw us into fellowship with Himself in self-sacrifice for 
 the perishing. 
 
 Our Risen Lord, pointing to the uttermost ends of 
 the earth, will impel us to obedience to His resurrection 
 command, in the quickening power of His resurrection 
 life. 
 
 Our Glorified Saviour will share with us His 
 heart's yearnings over the lost. His intercessions. His 
 purposes. His plans : enduing us with power from on 
 high, as we seek to gain for Him the souls for which He 
 died. 
 
 And our Coming King will work with us and in us 
 mightily, as we labour to push the frontiers of His king- 
 dom, making our lives a practical echo of our oft-repeated 
 prayer. 
 
 Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 * Miss I. L. Trotter had just re.id a p.iper on 
 published iu the Y.W.CA. Monthly Journal, June, 
 
 'The Training of our Prayer Union Members in Home Mission Wort 
 
152 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 §B if ignorance? 
 
 Py Miss ADELINE BRAITHWAITE. 
 Prov. xxiv. II, 12. I Tim. i. 13. 
 
 " If llwii forbear to deliver tliein Unit arc drawn unto death., atid those that are ready to be slain ; if thou saycst, 
 Behold -die knew it not ; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it ? and He that kcepcth thy soul, doth not He 
 know it ? and shall not He render to every man according to his wo?-ks ? " 
 
 "/ did it ignorantly in unbelief." 
 
 Why is the Church of Christ so slow to see 
 The glory of her world-wide destiny ? — 
 " Salt of the earth " whose savour purifies ; 
 "Light of the world" until the Sun arise ; 
 " Witness" for Him to earth's remotest Isles 
 Where'er the devil reigns, and sin defiles ; — 
 Why slow- to carry, at her King's command. 
 His peaceful Embassy to every land ; 
 And claim for Him the homage of a world 
 Where now the rebel standard is unfurled ? 
 
 Why are we cold and straitened as we pray 
 For thirsting millions, perishing to-day ; 
 Though fer\'ent and unceasing our appeal 
 For streams around the spot on which we kneel .■' 
 Why vague petitions, or but seldom heard. 
 Why hearts and sympathies so lightly stirred, 
 In pleading for the Messengers of Christ 
 Who on Love's altar all have sacrificed? 
 
 Why do we hear the oft-repeated cry 
 Of urgent need, and empty treasury, 
 From those who toil, or for the toilers plan 
 How best to serve the Lord, and rescue man, 
 While money freely flows for every scheme 
 Of wild ambition, or of earth-born dream ? 
 Our God so loved the world He gave His Son, 
 What, for the lost, have we His children done ? 
 
 Why is the Word by millions never seen ? 
 And why the sowers few and far between ? 
 Why does the plenteous harvest whitening stand 
 Waiting the labour of the reaper's hand ? 
 Why are the scattered sheep now lost or sold. 
 With none to lead them safely to the Fold ? 
 Why is earth's midnight darkness scarce dispelled ? 
 And why the " floods " of blessing still withheld .' 
 
 Why, since the Age to centuries has grown, 
 
 Is Jesus' Kingship not more widely known ? 
 
 Why are the free full offers of His grace 
 
 Unheard by dying myriads of our race? 
 
 Why — since His heart the multitudes embraced — 
 
 Are Christians with their selfishness defaced ? 
 
 Why are we satisfied to reach the ear 
 
 Oi one in three with blessed (iospel cheer 1 
 
 Whenjesussays, "Go. . ai.i.thi; nations 'ik.acii ; 
 
 In all the world, . . to f.vkry creature 
 
 PRF.ArH" ? 
 
 Surely we know not — though we might have known— 
 
 The miseries 'neath which our race doth groan : 
 
 The grievous yoke of superstitions vain ; 
 
 The tyranny of lust, and error's chain ; 
 
 The nameless horrors of idolatry, 
 
 Insulting GOD's eternal Majesty. 
 
 Or heed we not our captive sister's cry 
 
 As helpless, hopeless, she is doomed to die? 
 
 Nor hear the wailing, as our brothers plead, 
 
 " Come over now, and help us in our need " ? 
 
 Surely we cannot know their depth of woe, 
 
 Or we should rise to pray, or give, or GO. 
 
 We cannot know how patiently, alone. 
 
 Hardships and death are met in every zone 
 
 By pioneers and heroes of the Cross, 
 
 Who in the Mission Field pursue their course. 
 
 Dwelling amongst the "dead," as in a tomb, 
 
 Bright burning lights to cliase the hideous gloom, 
 
 Willing to lose their lives if they may bear 
 
 The Light of Life to regions of despair. 
 
 For surely 'neath their burdens hearts must bow, 
 
 And sympathy and love must overflow. 
 
 For labours and for sufferings gladly borne, 
 
 'Mid weariness, and painfuhiess, and scorn — 
 
 For perils and privations calmly faced — 
 
 For noble lives (in heavenly archives traced) ; 
 
 And, self-forgetful, we their load should share 
 
 In ceaseless, trustful, true, prevailing prayer, 
 
 To energize, encourage, and inspire 
 
 Their drooping hearts with newly-kindled fire. 
 
 We do not know where now on every side 
 The doors are opening to the Gospel wide ; 
 Nor how brave souls with earnest longing burn 
 To fill the gaps, yet still await their turn, 
 Till loyal stewards from the treasury bring 
 The portion for each servant of the King ; 
 Or surely we should hasten eagerly 
 To seize the golden opportunity ; 
 Nor grudge to offer ought of all our store, 
 Since He, for us, was "bruised,"' "despijcd,"' an J 
 "poor." 
 
 Or is our ignorance blind unbelief 
 In Jesus' saving power?— of sins the chief — 
 Have ye not known within your own vexed soul 
 The mighty touch which freely makes you whole? 
 
go:' 
 
 '53 
 
 Nor heard the Father's voice of pardoning love 
 Which draws the heart from earth to heaven above ? 
 Nor felt the moving of His Spirit true 
 Yearn in you, as He once yearned over you, 
 To show the outcast first sin's bitter end, 
 Then loving lead them to the sinner's Friend ? 
 
 Or is it that we really dare to doubt 
 That Jesus still can cast the devils out ? 
 And think the Gospel word has lost its power 
 To change the heart, and light the dying hour ? 
 Did we but rouse the joyful news to learn 
 Or care the Gospel's triumphs to discern 
 Our gladdened' hearts with praise would overflow 
 The wonders of GOD's sovereign grace to know : 
 The scenes of bloodshed, reveliy, and strife 
 Made bless'd abodes of light, and love, and life ; 
 The savage tyrant, hostile, proud, and wild. 
 Made meek and teachable as little child ; 
 The lips polluted — set on fire of hell — 
 Now opened, the Redeemer's song to swell ; 
 The knees that bent before the idol shrine 
 Now bowed in worship of our King divine ; 
 The lives transformed and with the Spirit filled ; 
 Tried converts who will neither fly nor yield, 
 But face undaunted persecution's power, 
 And witness for their Lord in dying hour. 
 
 Oh ! let us seek the teaching of the Word 
 Till we have learned the purpose of our Lord : 
 
 That wide and free as snow or gentle shower 
 
 Shall fall the message of His peace and power ; 
 
 That righteousness and praise shall spring to birth 
 
 From desert soil, as from the fruitful earth ; 
 
 That to all sin-sick souls, where'er they groan, 
 
 His "saving health" shall speedily be known. 
 
 Wait on until the Holy Ghost inspire 
 
 With heavenly breath, to set our hearts on tire ; 
 
 And yield to Him our spirit, body, soul, 
 
 Till Love possess and energize the whole 
 
 Yes, wait we on the Lord, obedient, still, 
 
 Till we are taken captive by His Will, 
 
 Until God's scheme of love which we admire 
 
 Becomes the object of our deep desire. 
 
 Then shall we sow the precious seed of piayer. 
 
 Which yields so rich a harvest e\'erywhere : 
 
 Prayer that holds out the arms of faith and love 
 
 And links another's need to GOD abn\e, 
 
 Till from the fulness of His boundless store 
 
 The need is turned to praise for evermore. 
 
 Then shall no longer guilty ignorance 
 
 Be cloak to hide our base indifference ; 
 
 Nor could we rest content to ^ray alone. 
 
 Soon sacrifice and service will be shown ; 
 
 The flame that glows in prayer for others' needs 
 
 Will shape itself anon to earnest deeds. 
 
 A highway for the King through every land 
 
 Shall wait the triumph of His progress grand : 
 
 And saints from every clime shall join the strain, 
 
 "E'en so. Lord Jesus, quickly come — Amen." 
 
 "g>0." 
 
 By the late Miss FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL. 
 
 GO ' does 
 " pray." 
 
 Matt. 
 
 not mean " send." " Go " does not mean 
 " Go " means " Go /" simply and literally. 
 Suppose the disciples had been content to take this com- 
 mand as most of us take it ! Suppose three or four of 
 them had formed a committee ; and the rest had said, 
 " You see if you cannot find a few suitable men to train 
 and send to Rome, and Libya, and Parthia ; and we will 
 see what we can do about collecting funds, and anyhow 
 subscribing a penny a week or a pound a year ourselves ! " 
 How would the good tidings of great joy, and the glorious 
 news of the resurrection, have spread at that rate? But they 
 did not subscribe ; they went ! Happily they had not 
 silver and gold to give, so they gave themselves to their 
 Lord and to His great work. JksUS had said, " I have 
 given them Thy word," and very soon "great was the 
 company " (margin— army) " of those that published it," 
 and grand were tlie results. •' The company of those tliat 
 publish the word of our GOD is very small in proportion to 
 the number that arc perishing for lack of knowledge. We 
 are so accustomed to hear of the millions of India and 
 China, or of the inunense distances of America, that we 
 get hardened to them. We do not take it in, that one 
 man is standing alone among, perhaps, a hundred thou- 
 sand dying souls ; or placed alone in a district of a thou- 
 sand square miles, with forest and rapid, and days of 
 
 xxvm. 19. 
 
 travelling, between every station in that district. Even 
 from one of the best provided centres of missionary work 
 in India, a friend writes that every missionary she has 
 seen, whether clerical, lay, or lady-worker, has work 
 enough of his or her own to A\\\Ae immediately among, at 
 least, six more, if they would only come. Yet our Lord's 
 very last command was " Go 1 " 
 
 The company is still smaller in proportion to those who 
 might go if they only had the heart to go. Setting aside 
 those who have not sought or found CHRIST for themselves, 
 and who do not care to hear or read about these things, 
 and those to whom the Lord has definitely closed this 
 door by unmistakeablc circumstantial guidance, there 
 must be, as a mere matter of figures, thousands of young 
 Christians who might go, or put themselves in training for 
 going. Yes, thousands, who have "freely received '' sal- 
 vation for themselves, but arc not ready to "freely give" 
 themselves to their Saviour's one great work ; not ready 
 even to take the matter into consideration ; not ready 
 even to thi/ik of turning aside out of their chosen profes- 
 sion or comfortable home course. Yet the conunand, the 
 last that ever fell from His gracious lips before He went 
 up from the scene of His sufferings for us, still rings on, 
 and it is, " Go J " And He said, " If ye love Me keep My 
 commandments."— /•>(>«/ " Marching Orders.'' 
 
154 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 '"PHESE pages, specially bearing on woman's work, can have no more fitting conclusion than the 
 following passages from the letters of Mrs. Moffat, for fifty-one years the devoted wife and 
 unwearying helper of Dr. Moffat, who, when speaking of her letters, said: — "Into whatever letter I 
 glance there is the transcript of a soul sympathising with, and yearning to serve, the interests of the 
 Redeemer's kingdom." 
 
 From Mrs. Moffat to her brother : — 
 
 " Before I bade adieu to home, with all its delights, I calculated upon a life of hardships, toil, shame, and 
 reproach, and now my soul can bid it welcome for the sake of Christ." 
 
 MARY MOFFAT. 
 
 Writing from South Africa to her father and mother : — 
 
 " You can hardly conceive how I feel when I sit in the house of God, surrounded by the natives ; tlioujjli my 
 situation may be despicable, and mean indeed, in the eyes of the world, I feel an lioiiour conferred upon me wliicli 
 the highest of the kings of the earth could not have done me ; and add to this, seeing my dear husband panting for 
 the salvation of the people with unabated ardour, firmly resolving to direct every talent which GOD has given him 
 to their good and His glory. I am happy, remarkably happy, though the present place of my habitation is a 
 single vestry-room, with a mud wall and a mud floor. It is true our sorrows and cares we must have, and, in a 
 degree, have them now from existing circumstances at the station ; but is it not our happiness to suffer in this cause ? " 
 
MRS. MOFFAT. 155 
 
 Mrs. Moffat's unshaken faith : — 
 
 " The darkness was long and gloomy beyond compare, but there was no wavering of faith. There were times, 
 indeed, when the brethren Hamilton and Moffat were cast down, and disposed to cry with the prophet, ' Who hath 
 believed our report?' and to ask, 'Is this the right path?' But there was one member of the mission, weak 
 in body but strong in faith, who never faltered. She would but fall back on the promises of the unchangeable 
 God, and say, ' We may not live to see it, but the awakening will come, as surely as the sun will rise to-morrow.' " 
 
 In a time of suspense, when writing to her husband, she said : — 
 
 " For my own part I do not experience less support on this occasion than on former ones, believing that He who 
 has hitherto been so gracious to us will yet be so, notwithstanding our unfaithfulness to Him. I again assert 
 that I never trusted GOD in vain, but had often suffered loss by my distrust and unbelief. I do, however, feel it 
 necessary to prepare my heart for further trials, as I have always done under our separations, anticipating at times 
 the most painful occurrences, and have frequently found that such anticipations are a means of deepening a sense 
 of the divine goodness when we were again permitted to meet." 
 
 From a letter to her son :— 
 
 " In those lone hours I had many meditations, as a matter of course, and I did then fondly hope that the 
 sacrifice I had made was acceptable to my Lord and Master ; but little did I think that you, my dear son, 
 would so many years afterwards have your name lisped by those rude barbarians as their missionary. But so it 
 is, and may you and dear E. have grace to persevere with your colleagues till you see the influences of the 
 Holy Spirit descending upon those poor, ignorant men and women, till of such stones GOD does raise up children 
 unto Abraham. Wonders and miracles of grace are being wrought in all parts of the world where the light of the 
 Word has reached, and why not among the Matebele ? Almighty power is needful to enlighten the most polished, 
 as well as those who have not one theological idea, and the Saviour has said : 'AH power is given unto Me in heaven 
 and in earth.' Why, then, should we doubt ? You may all have much to suffer ; many, many privations to endure, 
 and great sacrifices to make ; but nothing is so calculated to quiet our spirits under such trials as to remember what 
 Jesus forsook for us, and what He endured through life from poverty and shame, independent of the sacrifice of 
 the cross. His was all for poor, perishing worms ; while we are but worms, doing what we can for fellow- worms. 
 Have good courage. We can never stoop as the Saviour did — He, the mighty God. Many modern missionaries 
 have suffered as much as you may be called to do, but what glorious fruits do we now see ! " 
 
 The late Rev. Robert Robinson, Home Secretary of the London Missionary Society, wrote : — 
 
 " I shall never forget what took place in my official room at the mission house soon after their return from 
 Africa. While talking over their past labours, Mrs. Moffat, looking fondly at her husband first, turned to me and 
 said, 'Robert can never say that I hindered him in his work!' 'No, indeed,' replied Dr. Moffat, 'but I can 
 tell you she has often sent me away from house and home for months together for evangelising purposes, and in my 
 absence has managed the station as well, or better than I could have done it myself.' " 
 
 Mrs. Emma Raymond Pitman, in Heroines of the Mission Field, may well say: — 
 
 " In contemplation of such a devoted life, the mind shrinks back in self-condemning humility, and the pen 
 seems too feeble an instrument to do it justice. What, compared with the toils, the sufferings, the i)rivations, the 
 anxieties, the persecutions, and the labours of fifty years, is our poor little, whether of sacrifice or gifts? What 
 English lady can stand side by side with Mrs. Moffat in the matter of missionary service ? We give our few poor 
 mites, or shillings, or pounds to the missionaiy cause, and then complacently think that we have done our duty. 
 Mrs. Moffat and her co-workers stand on a far more elevated plane of duty ; they come nearest to the Master 
 in serving, and doubtless they will be nearest Him in glory. O the littleness of earth's riches and grandeur ! 
 how it all shrinks into insignificance when compared with a life like this 1" 
 
"A Missionary Spirit ! What is this but a Christ Spirit — the pure flame 
 of His love to souls burning brightly enough in our hearts to make us 7vi/lijig first, 
 then longing, to go any7vhere, and to suffer any privations, in order to seek and find 
 the lost in the distant mountains and trackless deserts of tJie whole earth." 
 
 Mrs. Bannister. 
 
 " I for one most earnestly believe that the greater the number of the mission- 
 aries tve send and sustain abroad, the greater will be the actual number of workers 
 
 at home JVhat I thirst for is to see an earnest missionary spirit 
 
 kindling like a fire in the midst of our Young Women's Christian Associations" 
 
 Lady Kinnaieu. 
 
 " The more 'we connect the missionary cause 'with the person of Jesus 
 Christ, rather than 7cjith effort and organisation, the more divine will be the 
 inspiration for each detail of the 'work. We belong to Christ! Then His cause 
 is our cause. His work ours, His triumph ours. We shall be so 'wrapped up in 
 His honour that we shall feel enriched when He is glorified, and His k-ngdom is 
 enlarged, and His soul satisfied in the salvation of sin tiers." 
 
 Miss A. Braithwaite. 
 

 ^< 
 
 
 0« ///^ clock of Iiisforv the hour for Missions has sounded. The H 
 
 f 
 Church, the Family and the Individual, who do not place the duty of con- *^ 
 
 qucring neiv kingdoms to the Lord in the first line of their obligations, * 
 
 abdicate their position. Those zvho arc most liberal to home-requirements are ?^ 
 
 not less forward in aiding Foreign Missions. Nor is it money alone that the 
 
 Lord requires. What shall be said of those, who withhold personal service, ij 
 
 the Message come to them, that the Lord calls them to His Vineyard, if they find 
 
 themselves in possession of talents, and leisiiiv, and means, and opportunities ? ^ 
 
 IVhat shall be said of Parents, who withhold their children, when they are y^ 
 
 ready to go, and who have no field of usefulness at home ? . . . Parents .' 
 
 Parents ! if the Lord calls them, let them go ! Early death, tedious disease, y 
 
 some kind of misfortune, may hereafter come upon you for robbing the Master <► 
 
 oj His oivn. IVhat happened to the servant who ivrapped his talent in a ^ 
 
 napkin ? 
 
 R. N. CusT, Esq., LL.D. 
 
158 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 THE following letter, with a copy of " A Missionary Band," was sent by Mr. George Williams to all the Young Men's Christian 
 Associations in Great Britain and Ireland, New Zealand, and Australia. Already there is most gratifying evidence that this 
 effort to promote interest in the evangelisation of the world has not been in vain. 
 
 71, St. Paul's Churchyard, 
 
 My Dear Sir, London. July 13th, 1886. 
 
 Ill asking your committee kindly to accept the accompanying took 
 as an addition to your library, I venture to submit a few considerations having refe- 
 rence to the relation of Foreign Missions to the Y.M.G.A. 
 
 We all rejoice in the great and, indeed, unprecedented interest which has of late 
 been manifested with regard to this important subject. 
 
 The cry of China, India, Japan, Africa, and the Jieatheti world has been heard, and 
 in a measure is being answered by the Christians of our and other countries. 
 
 Many consecrated young servants of Christ have gone forth to dedicate their lives 
 to this grand and glorious work, and a large numher of others are waiting, until the 
 way be inude plain, to "spend and be spent" for their Divine Master in heathen lands. 
 
 This is, in my judgment, one of the most hopeful signs of the times. But after 
 all, how feiv labourers, comparatively speaking, are in the fields, which are already 
 ivhite for the harvest/ Sow little has been done compared with what remains yet to 
 be accomplished! 
 
 There are about 3,000 Associations. Ought we not to seek, and may we not largely 
 share in the blessed privilege of the ingatliering of the heathen to Christ ? 
 
 I am thankful to know that some of our Associations have been aroused to a sense 
 of their responsibility with regard to this question, and have already formed a Foreign 
 ■Missionary Society. This is most encouraging. But why should there not be a similar 
 society connected with every Association, ivhicli should become a centre of organised, 
 systematic effort, having for its motto, "The world for Christ," and seeking, by regular 
 prayer meetings and other means, to evangelise the world. I would suggest also that, 
 if practicable, a correspondence should be kept up betn-een these societies, and that defi- 
 nite objects should form the subject for united and especial prayer, on occasions set 
 apart for that purpose. 
 
 Then I would further suggest that a list of all those be kept who have gone forth 
 from the ranks of the Y.M.C.A. (and I rejoice to know there are many), and that these 
 beloved co-workers shoxdd be prayed for by name iveek by iveek. 
 
 Sow it ivould strengthen the hearts of our brethren in far-off' lands to know that 
 they were upheld by our prayers, and who can estimate the blessing and spiritual grace 
 with which they may be enriched in answer to our supplications! 
 
 As far as I can see, nothing but blessing could be the outcome of such an agency 
 
 as 1 suggest. And if, therefore, you have not a Foreign Missionary Society in connection 
 
 with your Association, I would strongly urge your committee to give the matter tlieir 
 
 prayerful attention. • 
 
 Commending your worJc in all its departments of service to God, and in tJie earnest 
 
 hope that your efforts may become more and- more fruitful in all forms of spiritual 
 
 activity, 
 
 I am, yours faithfully , 
 
 OEORGE WILLIAMS 
 
TO MEMBERS OF UNIVERSITIES. 159 
 
 ^effer fo "g^emBevB of ^ntr>ersifie£i. 
 
 THE Missionary Band, Messrs. Stanley P. Smith, B.A., C. T. Studd, B.A., D. E. Hoste, Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., Cecil H. 
 Polhill-Turner, Arthur T. Polhill-Turner, B.A., and the Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., who left England for China in the early 
 part of 1885, have during their subsequent residence in China been so deeply impressed by the great need for more workers, that 
 they have ventured to address the following letter to the Members of Universities, in the hope that many among them, in determin- 
 ing their life-work, will consider the claims of the heathen world. 
 
 %o "giTcmBcrs of 'glCnttJersiftes. 
 
 There are scores, ive are assured, not to say hundreds, at this time, in the Universities 
 of tlie British Isles, America, and the Continent, of earnest Christians ivhose heart-cry 
 is "Lord, what ivilt Thou have me to do? " 
 
 You have come (for we are particularly addressing such) to the time of life when 
 great decisions must he made ; it is possible that some such thoughts as these are 
 revolving in your minds: "I have one life to live on earth, and only one; whether it 
 will he long or short God alone knows. How can I lay out this life to the greatest 
 advantage? What is the hest investment I can make of this life for the glory of God 
 the good of His Church, and the henefit of manhind? " 
 
 The ansxver to such an important question it is an impossibility for us to give for 
 others, indeed it would he great presumption to attempt to do so; but no harm can 
 come by mutually Reminding each other as Christians, in all the varied problems of 
 life, and in none more so than the great investment mentioned ahove, to seeh the 
 guidance of God, the counsel of Christ. 
 
 Writing, as we do, as Missionaries in China, it may he objected, even by Christians, 
 that we necessarily take a one-sided view of life; it may be urged, even by Christians, 
 that "all cannot be missionaries." 
 
 To this very sentence we take exception: it is indeed true that "all cannot be 
 missionaries" in the sense of "all" coming out hei'e, or "all" going to Africa, or 
 "all" staying at home. But whether at home or in foreign parts, do not the parting 
 U'ords of the Master make it incumbent on every one of us to live in tlie spirit of the 
 oft-prayed jjrayer, "Thy Kingdom come"? and thus, in this sense, he a missionary^— 
 to honestly hear our share of the rcsjwnsibility incurred by the Saviour's last ivords— 
 "All power is Mine in earth and heaven: Go and make disciples of all nations, and. 
 lo! I ani with you alway : "—whether that "share" be in prayer and contribution or 
 in personal service. 
 
 In the Saviour's ])arahle of the excuses in Luhe xiv. 15-24- ^"'J read that the ban- 
 quet j)rc/jarcd by tJie king teas despised by those first invited : this doubtless hus a 
 primary reference to the Jeivs : they refusing, notice hinv the glad tidings of God's 
 grace is to be pressed upon the Gentiles. 
 
 The Lord in His lust word said, "Go!" but here it is "Go out quickly info the 
 streets and lanes and bring in hither," and "Go out into the highways and hedges 
 and compel them to come in." Stronger language could not be used to show the urgency 
 of the case: it is a matter of life and death— nay, of eternal life and eternal death, for 
 remember it is expressly stated in Acts iv. 8-12 that Peter was filled ivith the Holy 
 Ghost ivhen he said, " Xeither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other 
 Jfame under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." 
 
i6o THE EVANGELISATION OE THE WORLD. 
 
 Ill the. Empire of China "a great door and effectual" has been "opened of the 
 Lord." Here, for instance, ivithin a radius of 100 miles of Ping-yang-fu, in the pro- 
 vince of Shan-si, tiventy men could at once he disposed of, stations are acfnallij waiting 
 for them, and over large tracts of China the demand is equally great, and the need 
 far greater. For example: in the province south of this— Ho -nan-there are 15,000,000 
 souls and only two workers. These two young men within a year of reaching China, 
 secured a footing fir themselves there, and amongst the inquirers who have become 
 interested in the Gospel there are at least six cases in, which they are hnpcfiil of true 
 conversion. 
 
 On the xvest, in Shcn-si, one of our party left fhc only station in that province in 
 order to come tu I'lmj-yang-fu ; he ivas a month in completing his journey ; he did not 
 pass a single mission station: though this is so, the province is quite open to the 
 Gospel, and the station at Han-chung, in the west of the province, is a most flourish- 
 ing one, the natives there having, with funds subscribed entirely by themselves, built 
 two mission chapels. In most parts of China it is safe, easy, and profitable to be quite 
 amongst the people: before we had been out a year, the majority of us had each been 
 alone among the people for periods of a month and more. The country is open, the 
 people are ready for the Gospel. 
 
 But, brethren, the best of all is this :— God wills it—xvills that they should luear the 
 Gospel, believe the Gospel, and do honour to the Gospel. "Let us go up at once," as of 
 old Caleb and Joshua said, for, t-.-usting in our God, "we are well able to take the 
 land; " the truth is, so manifestly is God uuirking that unless men and ivomcn come 
 out here in hundreds we cannot keep pace with the increase. 
 
 In the radius around Ving-yang-fu mentioned above ten years ago there ivas not a 
 single Christian ; now, reckoning Church members and inquirers, there are not less than 
 400, this including all classes, from scholars to labourers. At the last examination for 
 the B.A. degree at Ping-yang-fu there ivere twelve professing Christian scholars lodging 
 in our mission premi.fes. 
 
 The Master says, "Go!" We urge, "Come!" Come! for the souls of men. Come! 
 for the sake of Christ. Come! for the glory of God. Permit us to entreat you, Cltristian 
 brethren, taking this parting command of Christ, and putting the right value on the 
 "all" and "every," to get alone with' God and asJi- irJiat He means by 
 
 "Go into all the ivorld and preaeJi the glad tidings to every creature." 
 
 To conclude in a feiv words. Not one of us regrets having come out to the heathen; 
 not on,e of us would retrace the step: if we had a dozen lives each, we would be glad 
 they should be so invested. 
 
 ire ask your prayers that we may he kept faithful, and have increasijigly a sense, 
 on the one Jiand, of tJce solemnity of our responsibility, and on the other hand have 
 increasingly a sense of the uitfailingness of God's su/)ply, and the certainty of fi,nal 
 victory. 
 
 MOXTAGU BEAUCIIAMP. CECIL H. POLHILL-TUBMER. 
 
 W.M. W. CA8SELH. ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TUR.YER. 
 
 I). E. IIOSTE. C. T. STUDD. 
 
 UTAJfLEY P. SMITH. 
 
THE STUDENT MOVEMENT TOWARD FOREIGN MISSIOS^S. 
 
 i6i 
 
 
 s$ioits 
 
 A COMMUNICATION from President McCosh, of 
 Princeton College, has appeared in several 
 religious newspapers, and must have awakened both sur- 
 prise and gratitude in the minds of all who have seen it. 
 The facts, as vouched for by President McCosh, are most 
 remarkable. Two young graduates of last year from 
 Princeton College, having taken upon themselves the 
 task of visiting various colleges and seminaries in the 
 land to address the students in regard to their duties in 
 reference to foreign missions, have received a response 
 which probably they themselves did not anticipate. After 
 presenting the claims of the foreign work, they invited the 
 students to sign a simple declaration that they were 
 " willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign mis- 
 sionaries." Dr. McCosh reports that, from the ninety-two 
 institutions heard from, 1,525 students have signed this 
 paper, of whom 1,200 are young men and upwards of 300 
 are young women. Later accounts received increase this 
 number by some 300. Dr. McCosh may well ask, " Has 
 any such ofter of living young men and women been 
 presented in our age or in our country', in any age or in 
 any country, since the days of Pentecost ? " 
 
 This movement certainly is as unique as it is hopeful. 
 These students are from the higher institutions. If they 
 adhere to their purpose and Providence open the way, 
 most of them will be ready for service within from one to 
 five or si.\ years. Should two-thirds of these men so 
 pledging themselves actually enter upon foreign mis- 
 sionary service, they will constitute a force about equal to 
 the whole number of male missionaries from the United 
 States now in foreign lands. This is a vast increase for 
 so brief a time. Should it be secured, we shall have to 
 speak of it, not as growth, but as a leap. The movement 
 
 bids fair to be second in importance only to that of the 
 students of Williams College, whose prayers and counsels 
 gave birth to foreign missions in America. That early 
 movement started the enterprise in our land. This 
 later one promises to place the work of foreign missions 
 on something like its proper footing among our Churches. 
 But let it be remembered that this movement does not 
 concern the students alone ; it calls for co-operation ; it 
 places a burden, if we must so call it, upon those who do 
 not go to foreign lands. Dr. McCosh's phrase is not too 
 strong when he says that by this work "' there is an awful 
 responsibility laid upon us." It means, if it is to be suc- 
 cessful, that the Churches must double and treble their 
 interest and efforts for missions. The rate of supplies 
 now furnished is barely adequate for conducting the mis- 
 sionaiy enterprise on its present scale. If the workers 
 abroad are to be doubled, the co-workers at home must 
 also be doubled, certainly in efficiency, if not in numbers. 
 There is no lack of means if only they are consecrated to 
 the Lord. 
 
 God has aroused the young men ; we believe He will 
 arouse the Churches. A deeper and stronger tide of 
 missionary feeling and purpose is needed in the hearts of 
 the great body of Christ's professed followers. We must 
 join with these young men in the schemes which they 
 may devise, they giving themselves, and we at home 
 giving of our means and our prayers and our sympathies. 
 Let the young men be instantly followed with earnest 
 prayers, both in public and private ; and let pastors and 
 Christians everywhere see to it that they are forward in 
 cheering and otherwise aiding all who have part in this 
 latest and most auspicious missionary movement. — From 
 " The Missionary He?-ald," Boslon. 
 
 ^^f;af are ^e io Ifn;^!! of if ? ^f;at are ^e io 
 
 ^o for if? 
 
 By Rev. JAMES M'COSH, V.D., President of Princeton College. 
 
 IN the fall of 1886 two young men, graduates of Prince- 
 ton College, one of them, after passing a portion of 
 the previous summer under the warm and stimulating in- 
 struction of Mr. Moody, set out on an important work. 
 They were sons of missionaries, had been born in India, 
 and their purpose and determination was to visit the 
 various colleges and theological seminaries, and invite 
 students to declare themselves to be "willing and 
 desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries." 
 My heart went with them as they set out on their 
 
 mission. I believed that nothing but good could arise 
 from their undertaking. I have been furnished with a 
 report of what they have done. I am amazed at their 
 success. I confess I was not prepared for it. The 
 deepest feeling which I have is that of wonder as to what 
 this work may grow to. I praise God for what has been 
 done, and pray for its stability and further enlargement. 
 
 I will give a summary of the facts without comment ; 
 they need no comment ; they speak for themselves. The 
 number of institutions which have been heard from is 92. 
 
l62 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 In these no fewer than 1,525 students have offered 
 themselves as willing and desirous to be foreign mis- 
 sionaries. Of these upwards of 1,200 are young men, 
 and upwards of 300 are young women. A few of them 
 are from upper schools ; but the great body of them are 
 from regularly constituted seminaries and colleges. They 
 belong to the various evangelical denominations. 
 
 Amherst College 
 
 Williams College 
 
 Colby (Baptist) 
 
 Andover Theological Seminary 
 
 Rutgers Seminary and College 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary 
 
 Harvard University 
 
 Princeton College 
 
 Alexandria Seminary (Episcopal) 
 
 Lincoln University 
 
 Washington and Lee 
 
 Bates College 
 
 McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago. 
 
 25 
 19 
 
 7 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 II 
 
 15 
 12 
 
 " Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as tlie doves 
 to their windows ? " " Lift up thine eyes round about and 
 see ; all they gather themselves together ; they come to 
 thee. Thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters 
 shall be nursed at thy side." 
 
 I may mention some of the institutions, with the 
 number of students offering themselves : 
 
 Madison (Baptist) 
 
 Cornell University 
 
 Lake Forest 
 
 Syracuse University 
 
 Oberlin 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan University 
 
 Grinnell, Iowa (Congregational) 
 
 Hamilton College 
 
 New York Medical Student Association 
 Philadelphia Medical Students 
 
 Toronto, Canada 
 
 Queen's College, Kingston 
 
 Montreal 
 
 45 
 35 
 iS 
 12 
 no 
 25 
 41 
 15 
 20 
 
 19 
 5' 
 31 
 21 
 
 Now, if these 1,525 students have felt it to be their duty 
 to do this, have not Christians in general a correspond- 
 ing duty? It is clear that the Missionary Boards of the 
 Churches cannot meet the emergency. Their first obli- 
 gation is towards their present missionaries and their 
 families, and I believe that at this moment they can do 
 nothing more. But surely the offering on the part of our 
 young men and women will call forth a like offering on 
 the part of the Christian people. These young men and 
 maidens are ready to give their lives to the great work of 
 making the salvation offered to all made known to all, 
 and no gift which others of us may proffer can equal this. 
 
 Christians cannot but notice this event occurring before 
 their eyes. They cannot oppose it, lest, haply, they be 
 fighting against God. We are bound to ponder it. If it 
 be a work of God it cannot be set at naught, and we must 
 be fellow-workers with Him. For years I have known 
 the two young men who are visiting the Colleges. I can 
 
 testify that they were able and e.xcellent students and are 
 consistent Christians. They are doing their work 
 modestly, with no flourish of trumpets, trusting only in a 
 power from above. Judging from those who have done 
 so here, I believe that those who have offered to go to 
 the mission-field are sincere and thoroughly in earnest. 
 
 For myself, I feel that I have a part to take. I am 
 willing to join with others in finding a way by which the 
 students, the various Churches, and all who love Christ 
 may combine and work so as to take advantage of this 
 great opportunity. Our first duty will be to inquire into 
 the stability of the work. If it be genuine, as I believe it 
 to be, there is an awful responsibility laid upon us in con- 
 sequence. Has any such offering of living young men 
 and women been presented in our age, in our country, 
 in any age, or in any country, since the days of Pentecost ? 
 But I have said enough for the present. The work is 
 going on and we will hear more of it. — Y.M.C.A. Watchman, 
 
 'g^c ^^tissiottaxn? 'gCpvtsiitg i^t Jlmcxica. 
 
 TTAVING requested Messrs. Forman and Wilder, the 
 -*- J- two young men who have been visiting our Ameri- 
 can colleges, universities, and theological seminaries in 
 the interests of foreign missions, to give our readers 
 some account of the work accomplished, we find them 
 extremely reluctant to speak of details so personal to 
 themselves ; but they have kindly furnished us data for 
 the following statement : — 
 
 They Ijcgan the work caily in October, 1886, and, with 
 some short interruptions, prosecuted it through the eight 
 academic months until June, 1887. They visited forty- 
 four institutions in company. With a view to reach a 
 larger number than would thus be possible, they sepa- 
 rated. Since then Mr. Forman has visited fifty-two, and 
 
 Mr. Wilder sixty-six institutions, making 162 in all. 
 Some of these were theological seminaries, and some few 
 were normal schools and academies, but the great 
 majority were colleges. The number of young students 
 in these institutions who volunteered for the work among 
 the heathen and signed the brief statement, "Wc are 
 willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign mission- 
 aries,'' is 2,106. These students arcof different evangelical 
 denominations :— Baptists, Methodists, Protestant Epis- 
 copal, Congregational, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Evan- 
 gelical, United Brethren, Cumberland Presbyterian, 
 United Presbyterian, Free Baptist, Dutch Reformed, etc. 
 liesides the above 2,106 who volunteered at the time 
 of the visitation, some scores decided subsequently, after 
 
WORDS OF CAUTION, COMFORT AND COUNSEL. 
 
 163 
 
 more deliberate reflection. Sixty-nine such have since been 
 reported. Some si.\ty-one also in the audiences, who 
 were not students at the time, resolved to give them- 
 selves to the same work, and signed the paper ; while 
 thirty-one others have been led to sign by the influence 
 of those who had previously volunteered. 
 
 Summary. 
 
 Institutions visited . . .. .. .. .. .. ., 162 
 
 Students who signed the paper (1,591 men and 515 
 
 women).. .. .. ., .. .. .. ..2106 
 
 Non-students who signed .. .. 61 
 
 Students who signed since visits . . 69 
 
 Miscellaneous .. .. .. .. 31 
 
 Total ., .. 2267 
 
 These dear young brethren whom God has used in 
 this work speak with much humility of their part in it, 
 quoting i Chron. xxix. 14, attributing all gracious results 
 to the help and grace of God, in spite of their own weak- 
 ness and mistakes, declaring that these results were in- 
 duced wholly by the felt presence of the Holy Spirit in 
 the hearts of the students, not by any fitness or ability on 
 their part in addressing them. Their constant and ear- 
 nest prayer is that these volunteers inay remain loyal, 
 
 steadfast, and immovable, thus demonstrating that they 
 have indeed been called of God to this work among the 
 heathen ; and that the Holy Ghost may breathe such a 
 quickening into the hearts and lives of all believers that 
 these 2267 volunteers may be but the small nucleus 
 around which sh.iU rapidly be gathered other thousands 
 of volunteers, who shall go to this work with an energy 
 of purpose and a spirit of whole-hearted consecration 
 and self-sacrifice, such as God will bless and render 
 effective in evangelising the whole world in this present 
 generation. 
 
 Resting on God's word in Numbers xiii. 30 ; I Kings 
 xviii. 44 ; Malachi iii. 10, etc., these brethren work for a 
 precious and widespread awakening in Christendom as a 
 result of an increase of zeal and true-hearted efforts for 
 the salvation of the heathen. 
 
 Should not the whole Church of God, in all its branches, 
 unite in the earnest prayer of these dear young brethren 
 that the Holy Ghost may come with power, and so work 
 in the hearts and lives of all believers that this uprising, 
 so well begun, may go on with augmenting force, till the 
 whole world shall know of Christ and His great salva- 
 tion? — The Missionary Review, July, 1887. 
 
 The two following addresses delivered at Cambridge during the days of a Missionary Conference 
 there, eminently deserve permanent record. Other addresses of great value were given, but of these 
 no record has been obtainable. 
 
 ^i;sc ^0or6;s of gaufio^a, gomfovt axxb gouitsef. 
 
 Substance of an Address by Rev. H. C. G. MOULE, M.A., Principal of Ridley Hall. 
 
 THERE are two subjects on which I specially wish to 
 say a few words this morning. The first is, the re- 
 flex blessing cast upon the Christian home which willingly 
 gives up one or more of its dear ones for our LORD'S work 
 abroad. The other is, the need of a certain sort of careful 
 preparation in those who are called to go out. 
 
 THE CLAIMS OF HOME. 
 
 On the first subject, let me first remark that the claims 
 of home are deeply sacred things. Our Lord's words 
 about the loving of father and mother more than Him do 
 not mean, I am very sure, that father and mother are to 
 be lightly thought of, and their claims and wishes and 
 judgment passed over by the young man or woman who 
 seeks to know GOD's will about missionary work. He 
 who spoke those warning words spoke also of the inalien- 
 able and Divine precept of filial duty "as never man 
 spake." 
 
 The Gospel never tramples on that sacred claim. It 
 does not reach the duty far off" through the ruins of the 
 humblest and least-observable of the duties near at hand 
 at home. The young Christian who goes out against the 
 deliberate desire of a parent may well doubt whether 
 
 something of self-will does not taint the supposed act of 
 entire devotion. 
 
 But I speak now rather to those who are pondering the 
 call to give their dear ones up to missionary work. And 
 to them, beside their altar of possible sacrifice, I would 
 say that at least in one case known to me, that of my own 
 beloved early home, that sacrifice was conspicuously 
 turned into blessing. Thirty years ago my holy parents 
 gave up, with believing willingness, yet with the deepest 
 and tenderest natural sense of pain and loss, first one son 
 and then another for their Lord's work in China. Great 
 and grievous was the blank left by their going, in many 
 ways, from the point of view of nature. But I can truly 
 say that those parents, and we all, found that that blank 
 was, in some most bright and blessed respects, wonder- 
 fully filled up. The very fact of the engagement of these 
 beloved ones in that great work far off, the accounts of 
 their work, and its trials and its joys, were a perpetual 
 means of grace to the life of home religion ; a widening, 
 and also a deepening, of its interests ; an enlargement of 
 its prayers ; a stimulus to its activities in the inmiediate 
 field of parish and neighbourhood, which I do not think 
 any other work would quite in the same way have been. 
 As 1 look back upon that beloved and sacred past, I would 
 
i64 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 not for anything miss out of the hallowed remembrances 
 (if that indescribably dear vicarage-home and its life the 
 element of China. For ahnost a quarter of a century that 
 element was a part of its deepest and truest charm. 
 
 This brief testimony I leave on the hearts of any who 
 may hear me to whom a similar possibility may be pre- 
 sented. 
 
 THE PREPAREDNESS OF THE MISSION.\Ry. 
 
 And now for a very few words on the preparedness of 
 the missionary to be indeed a messenger of the Gospel. 
 Beyond a'l doubt his first qualification is a regenerate 
 heart — a living union with the LORD by the HoLY Spirit, 
 a life lived by faith in the SON of GOD. But the first 
 qualification does not negative others. And among the 
 others, and very high among them, I place a clear and 
 strong view of Christian truth, of Christian doctrine, ac- 
 cording to the Holy Scriptures. And this is a thing to be 
 won by patient, prayerful work, not by supposed sudden 
 inspirations and intuitions. Mr. Simeon was once con- 
 sulted by a young clerical friend, who saw no fruit of his 
 preaching. " I think," said the young man, " I want more 
 faith." " No, my dear brother," said the veteran worker 
 for GoD, " you want more works. Study more, search the 
 Word of God more, prepare more, though of course wiih 
 prayer. Then there will be more in your sermons which 
 God can bless." 
 
 I say this because I am quite certain that, in this age 
 of fashions, there is, among earnest young men, a strong 
 anti-doctrinal fashion. " I want life, not doctrines." You 
 might as well say, " I want breath, not bones ; I want 
 vital bodily power, not vertebra;." You want both. Doc- 
 trines are the account of the truth about GoD and man, 
 about sin and salvation, about life and death. True 
 Scriptural doctrines are GoiVs account of these things. 
 Can we afford to neglect them, and to neglect lawful 
 means (which imply patience and pains as well as faith) 
 for getting acquainted with them ? 
 
 Neglect them, despise them, and you know not what 
 wind oifahc doctrine — doctrine often clear and seemingly 
 logical, and therefore persuasive — will drive you far 
 astray. Here in Cambridge, and not so veiy long ago, 
 there have been sad practical warnings in this direc- 
 tion. And, to quote a very recent incident, I read 
 lately with much pain a pamphlet, written by a 
 deeply earnest man, meant to show that in preaching 
 to Mohammedans it was a mistake to say much of the 
 proper GODHEAD of our dear Lord ; and the writer em- 
 ployed arguments almost precisely such as earnest Uni- 
 tarians might employ. Well, I heard indirectly of the 
 "enthusiasm " with which that pamphlet had been read 
 by a young University friend of mine, who is certainly 
 devotedly in earnest, and has no idea of being unorthodo.x. 
 The case was suggestive to me of many other.^, and I 
 raise my voice of warning with affectionate earnestness. 
 
 " Beware of heat that outruns light," said holy Brainerd, 
 the truly apostolic missionary to the Red Indians — one 
 who knew, indeed, what "heat" was in his walk with 
 God and work for Him. 
 
 These are days in which it is in the fashion to talk 
 lightly of creeds, articles, and confessions. I, for one, can 
 never do so. Still less can I fall in with the fashion of 
 which this is but a specimen — the fashion of a sort of 
 spiritual contempt of doctrinal soundness, of doctrinal 
 clearness. 
 
 Young intending missionary, you, if any one, need to 
 pause over this subject. You may be permitted to be the 
 first seed-sower of Divine truth for a tribe, for a nation. 
 Shall your truth be truth indeed.'' It will be a terribly 
 tainted harvest if it be not, so far as you are concerned. 
 
 " Take heed then unto thyself, and unto the doctrine ; 
 for in so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them that 
 hear thee." 
 
 '^Bc ^uafiftcafion JVdsofufcD? "S^cccBsavn? fox* 
 
 a 
 
 By Rev. ROBERT BRUCE, D.D., from Persia 
 
 {Missionary of the Church Missionary Society.) 
 
 OUR friend, Mr. Lewis, has asked me to say a few 
 words on the personal dedication of yourselves to 
 the Master's service, which each of you has now made. 
 
 I shall confine my remarks to one point, viz., " //ow to 
 iiiahc that tleciication f>erma/ie>it." Some thoughts on 
 this subject are suggested to me by thccjualification which 
 is absolutely necessary for a missionary in my own part of 
 the mission-field, i.e., in Moslctii lands. 
 
 In India the missionary has many advantages of civili- 
 zation, education, etc., which he may use as a lever to 
 raise up and gather around him a native congregation. 
 In Africa he has ail the power which his po.sition as a 
 civilized man gives him over naked savages. In Moham- 
 medan lands he has none of these. The Moslem cares 
 nothing for your education or civilization, and so far from 
 looking up to you as his superior, he looks down upon you 
 
 as his inferior in everyway. Tliis is no doubt one reason 
 why we have so little success in those lands. 
 
 THE POWER OF HOLINESS. 
 
 The only power he can use is the power of holiness, and, 
 believe mc, it is a great power. And it is one to which 
 every one of you can attain, for " without holiness no man 
 shall see GoD." This is a proposition which we all admit 
 theoretically, but I fear very few believe it practically. 
 The power of holiness was the only power which our Lord 
 gave His infant Church, as we read in Acts ii., and by it 
 they were to conquer the world. 
 
 I may make one exception to what I have above said as 
 to the ])owers which may be used in mission work in 
 Moslem lands. Medical science is a great power, and I 
 have already told you how God has used it in the Ameri- 
 can missions in Teheran and Tabreez, but I am sure you 
 will all agree with me that it would be ten thousand times 
 
THE FIRST THING EVERY DAY. 
 
 i6s 
 
 better to have the power of holiness without medical 
 science than all the medical science in the world without 
 the power of holiness. 
 
 It is hard to define what holiness is. I think it is the 
 same as spiritual-mindedness, '^ having the mind of Jesus." 
 That is a very solemn thought that we not only may, but 
 must have the mind of JESUS. Not partly His mind 
 and partly our own, but the whole mind we have must 
 be Jesus' mind — not His mind at some times and our own 
 mind at other times, but His mind always. Not part of 
 His mind, but His whole mind, showing itself in all our 
 thoughts and words and acts. 
 
 It is very difficult to speak rightly about spiritual 
 things. A great deal of spiritual conversation is cant, but 
 even though it be not cant, if we only speak of those 
 things as a matter of duty, it will be repulsive to the 
 hearers. Even in the days of old, when the HoLY Spirit 
 was not yet given, Moses commanded the Children of 
 Israel to "talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, 
 and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest 
 down, and when thou risest up.'' No man needs more to 
 be spiritually-minded and, if I may use the expression, 
 spiritually-tongued than a medical missionary in Moslem 
 lands. He cannot preach to his patients, or employ a 
 catechist to do so. He visits his hospital, his dispensary, 
 or his out-door patients, and, if he tries to speak to them 
 as a matter of duty, they will never hear him. This is the 
 case, indeed, with all missionaries in those lands. They 
 must speak naturally — naturally I say, though in truth 
 supernaturally — naturally in the sense of being the habit 
 of their life ; supernaturally by the power of GOD'S SPIRIT 
 dwelling in them. 
 
 If Moses gave the command, St. Paul teaches us how 
 we are to obey it : " Let the word of CHRIST dwell in 
 you richly in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, 
 speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiri- 
 tual songs," etc. 
 
 I like that Pauline expression " richly." It has a depth 
 of meaning. Let God's Word dwell in you richly. 
 And yet this is not enough — it must be with all wisdom 
 and spiritual understanding, not critical understanding, 
 though that is valuable in its way, but spiritual under- 
 standing. 
 
 WRITING one's thoughts ON SOiME PASS.\GE OF THE 
 WORD OF GOD THE FIRST THING EVERY DAY. 
 
 More than thirty years ago, when I was a young man 
 myself, I had the privilege of knowing intimately an 
 honoured servant of GoD, whose life some of you may 
 have read — Dean Daunt. You could not have met 
 Achilles Daunt for five minutes on the street without 
 
 seeing that he had the mind of CHRIST. I saw how ready 
 he was to preach the Gospel whenever he was asked, and 
 how his preaching was always blessed ; and he told me 
 what I believe was the secret of this power. He made it 
 a rule to write his thoughts on some passage of the Word 
 of God the first thing every day. 
 
 For many years, I am ashamed to say, I did not follow 
 his example ; indeed, I cannot say now when I first began 
 to do so. But for the last five years, at all events, I have 
 done so, and found it an inestimable blessing. More 
 than five years ago I began the New Testament, and 
 have gone regularly through, getting the best comment- 
 aries I could get en each book, and writing my thoughts 
 on almost every verse, and I reached the last verse in the 
 Revelation the day before I left my mission station to 
 return home. 
 
 There are varieties of plans, and every one may not 
 find it necessary to write his thoughts — but I find I can- 
 not think well without writing— and some of you, at least, 
 may find it as useful as I have done, so I earnestly com- 
 mend it to you. I have found that going straight through, 
 and writing on almost evei-y word, fixes one's thoughts on 
 the text, and is a great help to attain to the analogy of 
 the faith. Perhaps it is what St. Paul means by: "In 
 all wisdom and spiritual understanding." 
 
 But whatever plan we adopt for the study of God's 
 Word, what is absolutely necessary is, that we should prac- 
 tically believe in the truth of our Lord's promise : "He, the 
 Spirit of truth, shall guide you into all truth." How un- 
 speakably sweet is the promise contained in those words 
 of Isaiah : " The Lord Jehovah hath given me the 
 tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak 
 a word in season to him that is weary. He wakeneth 
 morning by morning ; He wakeneth mine ear to hear as 
 the learned." How sweet to think of the Blessed Spirit 
 waiting by your bed every morning, longing to give you 
 your lesson ! As some loving parent or teacher, whose 
 heart is full of love to his pupils, longs to impart to them 
 the truths in which his own soul delights, so does the 
 Holy Spirit long to teach you and me every morning — 
 and how often have we grieved Him by treating Him 
 with cold neglect ! 
 
 My dear brethren, whatever //<?« you adopt in studying 
 God's Word, do make it your constant study. Let it 
 dwell in you richly, in all wisdom and spiritual under- 
 standing, and trust the Holy Ghost with a childlike, 
 teachable spirit to guide you into all the truth. Thus 
 alone will you make permanent the solemn act of 
 consecration of yourselves to the Master's service, which 
 you performed last night ; by " PURSUING holiness, 
 without which no man shall see the Lord.'' 
 
 The following account, from The Cliristian, of the address given at Mr. Moody's summer meeting by 
 Professor Drummond, well harmonizes with the counsels of Dr. Bruce. 
 
 "The secret of success [in attaining Christ-likeness] he 
 declared to be making Christ one's constant companion. 
 ' V\'e all, with unveiled face, reflecting as in a mirror the 
 glory of the LORD, are changed into the same image from 
 glory to glory as by the SPiRir of the Lord.' ' We are 
 changed' ; the trouble is that we try to change ourselves. 
 ' From glory to glory,' the Professor declared, should be 
 properly translated, ' from character to character,' the 
 idea being that of a gradual upward transformation of 
 character. Five minutes spent in the companionship of 
 
 Christ every morning, if it is face to face and heart to 
 heart, will glorify the whole day, and enable us to do 
 things for His sake that we could not do for our own sake 
 or the sake of any other. This companionship with 
 Christ is the true secret of power over sin, of the growth 
 of ])eace in the soul, and all the graces of the Spirit. Get 
 inmiovably centred in this truth, and all the we.ilth of 
 this world will be as nothing to the attainment of a life 
 that mirrors CHRIST." 
 
''0ur ^(iaiv>crsific5i arc r^ecomi^to ^'^^oxc anb 
 xnove ^livc to fl)is ^veat ^^ovA." 
 
 A CALL came to Paul, in a midnight vision, stealing up from the cities and wilds of 
 ancient Europe — " Co)ne over into Macedonia ajid help us." The Apostle heard and 
 obeyed that call. A like cry in spirit reaches this land of Bibles, missionary societies, and 
 religious privileges, from all the dark places of the earth — " IVko will show us any 
 good? " Who will answer this invitation, so full of plaintive, earnest, absorbing, spiritual 
 agony ? The work among the heathen demands your men of a great battling spirit, 
 earnest in prayer, and wrestling prevailers, with our God. It will tax the best energies of 
 the strongest frame, and find fitting employment and materials for the efforts and 
 aspirations of the loftiest genius. 
 
 Men of purpose, men of acquirement, men of spiritual mind, who love the .Saviour 
 and His cause ; men who can largely influence others by their very presence, and by 
 persuasion, teaching, and example ; men who live in this world, and yet who are not of 
 it, who are pilgrims and strangers here below — these arc the men to answer this call. 
 Such men need care but little about having no settled home now, for ihcy have another, 
 which hath foundations, whose buildei- and maker is God. Yes ; such arc the men to 
 reply, " Herk I am. Lord, send (not him— another— hut) me." 
 
 Our Universities are becoming more and more alive to this great work. They arc 
 national institutions, and this is a national duty for them especially to carry forward. 
 In these time-honoured institutions, the aspect of things pertaining to missionary respon- 
 sibilities, privileges, and enterprise, is rapidly changing, and will go on exactly in 
 proportion to the activity and earnest prayerfulncss of spirit evinced by their members. 
 
 Appalling and urgent arc the spiritual wants, and continuous is the wail of a 
 benighted world for peace, pardon, and accejitance with (jOD. How shall this wail, and 
 how can these wants, be met.' — The I\ev. W'illiaiit Monk, M..-{., in "Appendix, Dr. 
 Uvingstcnc^ s Cambridge Lceliircs." 
 

 
 •gCpon ^^om !^£)aU ff^eir 
 ^axxUe!5 faff? 
 
 /?. H. A. SCHOFIELD, M.A., M.B. 
 " Why was lie (Dr. Sc/io/icid) — so specially prepared and so 
 manifestly sent forth to the work, so happy in it, so prospered in it — 
 suddenly taken home ? To teach us, perhaps, that He ivhose 7t'ork it 
 is, is, after all, independent of His own choicest instniiiients ; perhaps, 
 also to mark, in this way, a life of singular devotedness, of peculiar 
 usefulness, as it could not otherwise have been emphasised, so that 
 others may ponder and be stirred up to a holy emulation. In this 
 
 himself to, than even his life, singly, could have cfectcd." 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 way HIS DEATH MAY DO MORE FOR THE CAUSE HE LOVED, a»d gave \ ► 
 
 The Hon. ION G. N. KEITH-FALCONER. 
 
 "It is one of those mysteries tn presence of ivhich we must be \ ► 
 
 duuih, that a life so rich in promise, so full of noble ardour, unselfish \ v 
 
 devotion, and rare capacity should be thus cut off. But Mr. Keith- 
 Falconer has not lived in vain. A good soldier of Jesus Christ, he 
 lias fallen just as he was entering into the battle. But h's example 
 will inspire other soldiers; and it may be that he will prove J |> 
 
 > 
 
 mightier in death than in life." » ^ 
 
I til It I III 111 1 1 1 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 f: 
 
 '■■■■■' t III! ■ mint I I I •■ I I p Hi I I I II I II I It I II I It n I m n I I I 1 I n . I I I I I 1 '^JS' 
 
 
 ?>^W I *' ■■ " .' ';r ''f'f' iU>' 'k.' ■,' '.K ' ■':!■ '„'"■,■ ^|■■ ' . ■, -• >„■ „ „ . ''i ■■„■■■. f W 'V 'h^ "T VVW "M' V ^' V WW V«r'j' >»• >» 
 
 I " Whenever I can say, Thy will be done, Teach me to do Thy will, 
 
 s for Thou art my God — // is like throwing ballast out of an air-balloon — 
 
 ^ my soul ascends immediately, and light and happiness shine around me." 
 
 I " I do not knoiu that anything ivould be a heaven to me but the service 
 
 \ of Q-WRVsn, and the enjoyment of His presence. Oh, how sweet is life ivhen 
 
 THE REV. C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D., DEAN OF LLANDAFF, 
 ON "HENRY MARTYN." 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiMiiiiif iiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii mill 
 
 m 
 
 " I am born for God only. Christ is nearer to mc than father, or \ 
 
 ^ mother, or sister — a near relation, a more affectionate Friend ; and I rejoice > 
 
 to folloii' Him, and to love Him. Blessed Jesus ! Thou art all I ivant — a \ 
 
 forerunner to me in all I ever shall go through as a Christian, a minister, 
 
 or a missionary." » * » 
 
 :< 
 
 spent in His service ! I am going upon a work exactly according to the 4 
 
 mind of Christ ; and my glorious Lord, whose power is uncon/rollable, < 
 
 can easily open a way for His feeble followers through the thickest of the i 
 
 ranks of His enemies. And now let me go, smiling at my foes ; how j 
 
 small are human obstacles before this mighty Lord ! " 3 
 
 Henry Martyn. \ 
 
 Were there, or were there not, twelve hours in that day ? Would that life i 
 
 prolonged to threescore and ten or fourscore years, first in the sennce of the Uni- 1 
 
 versity, and theti in the jninistry of a college living, with some pulpit and some i 
 
 platfurm pleadings for liomc /nissions and foreign, have been, on the whole, fuller or j| 
 
 tnore productive / Was it not worth white that that life should be cut short, half or ^ 
 
 not half spent ? Had not those one-and-thirty years a fragrance, an aroma, yes, and « 
 
 afruilfulness, out of all proportion to the respectable, the useful, the exemplary, long ") 
 
 lives of a thousand 7nen ? Has not that life kindled a hundred lives i Tntc, it « 
 
 liad not gone over all the cities if Israel. * * * * Three-quarters of a century J 
 
 afterwards it is shining, burning, and kindling still. i 
 
 It was the hero-life of my boyhood. J would commend it in my old age to later 4 
 
 generations of tny Univcrsity^you will find in it a beautiful simplicity, a touching ''■ 
 
 tenderness, a powerful attraction. I do not think you will Juid it dull. I do not <, 
 
 think that you ought to find it depressing. If you ever think so, listen to the testi- <i 
 
 > }nony of those who tell from their own recollection of his liwe if literature and poetiy, J 
 
 \ of his delightful company, of his "merry laugh!' No, that young senior wrangler, < 
 
 \ that hasty, warm-hearttd friend, that intense lover who gave up even love for A 
 
 * Jesus Christ, he was no gloomy fanatic, he was no cold-blooded censor, he was a ,• 
 
 ^ ntan, very human, yet lifting his humanity upwards, tilt it held communion and ' 
 
 \: > fellowship with Him who took the manhood into God. \. 
 
 I: \ — From Sermon preached at Great St. Mary's Church, Cambridge. « 
 
 ri 1 1 1 1 n i j 1 1 1 1 i j 1 1 1 1 i j I III n 1 1 M i j 1 1 1 1 i j I M l i j I III i j 1 1 1 1 i j 1 1 1 1 i j 1 1 1 1 i j i 1 1 1 i j 1 1 1 1 1 CJ^-Tj 
 
F^. H. A. gCHOFIELD, M.A., M.B. 
 
 " Most earnestly would I be/; every Christian reader possessed oj competent medical knowledge, or who 
 has the means of acquiring it, to pray constantly for a blessingon Medical Mission ll'ork in this laid, and 
 further to consider whether God is not calling him to devote his medical kno'wledge and skill to the relief 
 of the sick and suffering in China, with the avowed object of bringing the light of the Gospel to those 
 who ' sit in darkness and the shadow of death.' "— R. Hakolu A. SCHOKIELD. 
 
DR. SCHOFIELD. 
 
 169 
 
 g),^on., ^.^c. S^ox\b., ^.^.§.§. 
 
 />Y7;« " THE LANCET." 
 
 MR. SCHOFIELD, who died on August ist at the 
 Mission Station, where he laboured as a medical 
 missionary, T'ai-yiien Fu, in the province of Shan-si, North 
 China, was third son of the late Robert Schofield, Esq., of 
 Heybrook, Rochdale. He was born in 1 851, and was 
 educated at the Old Trafford School, near Manchester, 
 and subsequently at the Owens College, Manchester, 
 where he obtained the Victoria Scholarship in Classics, 
 and was elected an Associate of the College, after taking 
 the degrees of B.A. and B.Sc. in the London University. 
 He thus obtained an exhibition to Lincoln College, Oxford, 
 and began residence there in October, 1S70. He graduated 
 with first-class honours in Natural Science, and afterwards 
 filled an appointment in the Museum of Comparative 
 Anatomy under the late Professor Rolleston. Gaining 
 the Open Scholarship in Natural Science at St. Bartholo- 
 mew's Hospital, London, he began there in 1873 the study 
 of that profession to which he had always intended to 
 devote himself as his work in life. He so vigorously 
 prosecuted his work that he won successively the Foster 
 Scholarship in Anatomy, the Junior and Senior Scholar- 
 ships, in their respective years, the Brackenbury Medical 
 Scholarship, and the Lawrence Scholarship and gold 
 medal. About this time he gained the Radcliffe Travelling 
 Fellowship in Natural Science at Oxford, and, having 
 graduated,* he proceeded to Vienna and Prague to follow 
 his studies there. On the war between Turkey and 
 
 Servia breaking out, he offered his services as a surgeon 
 to the Red Cross Society, and was put in charge of the 
 hospital at Belgrade during the campaign, and the next 
 year he served in a like capacity in the Turkish army 
 during the conflict between that kingdom and Russia. On 
 the expiration of his Radclifte Fellowship he returned to 
 St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and filled successively the 
 appointments of house-surgeon and house-physician. 
 
 It was now that he announced his intention to devote 
 himself to medical missions abroad ; and to that resolve, 
 in spite of all opposition, he steadfastly adhered. In the 
 spring of 1880, after his marriage, he embarked for China, 
 having associated himself with the China Inland Mission, 
 under Mr. J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., as one of their 
 missionaries in that country. He resided first at Chefoo, 
 but later on it was decided that he should proceed to T'ai- 
 yiien Fu, in Shan-si, in the far North-West, and to this 
 spot he went in January, 188 1. The cause of his death 
 was typhus fever. 
 
 Mr. Schofield was respected by all who knew him. The 
 charm of his personal character was very great ; trans- 
 parent simplicity of thought and speech, a gentleness and 
 amiability almost feminine, and a power of sympathy that 
 was practically unbounded, were united to abilities of the 
 highest order, a clear judgment, and a determination of 
 unswerving firmness. 
 
 B^Tciitoriafs of ^. ^arof6 ^. ^cBofief6. 
 
 THIS is a memoirt of deep interest, and full of profit- 
 able and suggestive reading. Harold Schofield was a 
 remarkable man : a child who preached grave sermons 
 to his pet rabbits (arranged as a congregation) at five 
 years old, and who gave his heart to Christ at nine ; a 
 schoolboy who was to the front in all athletic sports ; an 
 Oxford undergraduate who combined in an unusual de- 
 gree physical, mental, and spiritual power ; a student of 
 science and medicine at Oxford, Manchester, and London, 
 whose scholarships amounted to X^:,5C)0, who held forty 
 certificates of honour from the Victoria Ifniversity, and 
 who won the highest honours in the London University 
 examinations ; a medical man with a brilliant career 
 before him, beginning as house-surgeon and house- 
 physician at St. Bartholomew's ; a zealous evangelist and 
 
 Sunday-school teacher and superintendent, losing no 
 opportunity to do His Master's work ; a Biblical student 
 who won at Oxford the Hall and Houghton Greek 
 Testament prize : a devoted medical missionary in China; 
 a faithful servant of the Lord, called to his reward at the 
 age of thirty-two — at every point his life was one of 
 interest. And when we find his diaries and letters so full, 
 as they are, of bright and holy thoughts, we see that his 
 memoir is just one which it may please God to bless to 
 the stirring up of many hearts to more wholehearted 
 service. We hope the book may find its way into the 
 hands of hundreds of young men, especially University 
 men and medical students. — From " The Church Mis- 
 sionary [nldligcnccr." 
 
 ' The Greek Testament prize at Oxford, open to the whole University, taken by Mr. Schofield, is omitted in the ohove notice. 
 t Copies of the Memoir of Dr. Schofield may be had from the Offices of the China Inland Mission, post free, for 3s. 6d. 
 
lyo 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 @,^fracls frotn ^x, §c^opcf6'B ^^Mcx^ ma6 Slavic 
 
 s. 
 
 T) E all that you have it in your power to be. You can 
 ^-^ with God's help become almost anything as a 
 Christian. Open your heart and keep it open to the 
 love of the Lord Jesus, and to the love of others, and to I 
 
 everything beautiful, letting it send a gush of pleasure 
 through your heart, and thanking your FATHER who 
 gives you both the pleasure and the power to enjoy it. 
 
 "\ 1 TE cannot expect successfully to imitate Christ, un- 
 ' ' less we contemplate His person ; any more than a 
 painter can reproduce a landscape without his studying it, 
 and drinking in the spirit which pervades the whole. We 
 must take time to sit at His feet, studying His character 
 
 as revealed to us in the Gospels, and being transformed, 
 as it were, unconsciously into His image. What we want 
 is not more knowledge of truth, but more practical carry- 
 ing it out. 
 
 'T^HE love of Jesus can do anything. Paul and Barnabas 
 
 -»■ were mere men who had hazarded their lives for 
 
 Christ. What have you hazarded for Him? You must 
 
 be content to be considered peculiar — enthusiasts, if you 
 
 will ; for are not those who are bad enthusiastic enough 
 about their own badness ? What enthusiasm do you show 
 for your Master? How do you commend llini if you do 
 not show this enthusiasm ? 
 
 IV /T AKE me real. Make me like one who waits for his 
 ■^ Lord. Give me to meditate constantly on Thy 
 
 Word. Do make Thy Word continually the food of my soul. 
 Give a constant desire at least to do Thy will. Enable 
 me at least to aim at nothing less than walking in this 
 world as Christ Himself walked ! Save me from the 
 
 subtle snare of lowering my standard bit by bit to meet 
 my miserable attainments. Oh, take my all, and fill my 
 heart, and make me wholly Thine. Do so reveal Thy 
 beauty to me that to testify of Thee may be no etTort, but 
 spontaneous. Make me a great blessing and joy to my 
 mother, brothers, and sisters. 
 
 c 
 
 w 
 
 ULTIVATE the habit of giving intense pleasure to others ; to become habitually more unselfish and more loving. 
 
 HAT the Lord blesses everywhere is not great knowledge, but great devotedness of heart to Himself. 
 
 O 
 
 BJECTS of prayer : Punctuality, clearness of utterance, neatness of appearance, and gentleness of bearing. 
 
 THAT Sunday morning by the Wye will never be 
 forgotten. I was alone, and fell more than ever 
 God's love and wisdom, 
 
 " Dimly seen in these His lower woiks, 
 Yet these proclaim His Koodncss lieyond thought, 
 And His power divine." 
 
 A splendid sweeping curve of the river, with wooded 
 
 heights on both banks, rising in masses of soft brown 
 
 and grey, broken here and there by dark evergreens. On 
 
 the opposite bank to where I stood, fantastic crags and 
 
 pinnacles of limestone towered aloft from the rich foliage, 
 catching the bright golden sunlight. Above, a cloudless 
 sky ; around, a crisp, fresh air ; below, the ijuict rippling 
 of the swift river. There was nothing to break the 
 absolute stillness except this rippling sound, and the soft 
 stealthy pattering of rabbits' feet on the dead leaves in 
 the wood close by. Was it not a treat after London ? I 
 spent a good half-hour in prayer at the foot of a tree, and 
 seldom have I felt more the reality of God's presence. 
 
DR. SCHOFJELUS APPEAL FOR MEDICAL MISSIONARIES. 
 
 171 
 
 A /T ORE than a year ago I made up my mind if God 
 •'•■'■ should grant me heaUh and strength to be a 
 medical missionary, and all I have seen since then has 
 
 only confirmed my resolve and deepened my longing to 
 go to that vjfork. 
 
 TV /r Y health, my time, my all is a sacred trust from 
 ■'■-'■ God to be used and improved for Him ; especially 
 do I need Him in my power of speech and composition, 
 
 and by His constant help I will aim at it ; also in gentle- 
 ness of bearing, and general politeness and neatness in 
 little things, and punctuality. 
 
 5r. §cBofief6';s Jlppeaf for W^bxcat B^i^sio;xaric:s. 
 
 L'OUR years ago it was my privilege to visit Dr. 
 Vartan's medical mission in the town where the 
 Lord Jesus spent thirty years of His life on earth, and I 
 was deeply interested to find that at Nazareth the 
 Moslems, whose fanatical hatred of Christians is pro- 
 verbial, would gladly listen to the Gospel from the lips of 
 the medical missionary. 
 
 Of heathen nations the Chinese are the most prejudiced 
 against foreign missionaries, and one cannot deny that 
 England, by forcing them to legalise the opium-traffic, has 
 given only too much ground for the feeling. 
 
 To overcome this prejudice against the foreign mission- 
 ary and the Gospel which he brings, nothing can be better 
 fitted than medical work, and of its effect no more striking 
 instance has occurred in recent years than the building of 
 the Mission Hospital at Tientsin (under Dr. Mackenzie's 
 charge) entirely with Chinese money voluntarily given. 
 The viceroy of Chih-li, Li Hung-chang, one of the highest 
 officials in China, has not only been the largest con- 
 tributor, but bears all the expenses of medicines, etc., for 
 the hospital, and for a large dispensary in another part of 
 the city. 
 
 In the interior of China the foreigners best known to 
 the people are the Romish priests, who abound in nearly 
 all the eighteen provinces, but since 1876, when, by the 
 Chc-foo Convention, the interior of China (closed for ages) 
 was fully opened up, there is no longer any adequate 
 reason why medical missionaries should not settle and 
 work in all the interior provinces just as freely as in the 
 treaty ports. Surely closely following the widely-extended 
 itinerations which have been taken in all parts of the 
 
 Empire should follow the settling down of medical 
 missionaries, at least in the capital of every province, 
 and, if possible, in some of the larger county towns as 
 well. 
 
 It is little more than two years since I began medical 
 work in this inland city, which is more than three hundred 
 miles (fourteen days' journey) from the nearest treaty 
 port ; but the vast and crying need for more labourers 
 constrains me to republish this appeal, which has already 
 appeared in another form. Most earnestly would I beg 
 every Christian reader possessed of competent medical 
 knowledge, or who has the means of acquiring it, to pray 
 constantly for a blessing on medical mission work in this 
 land, and further to consider whether God is not calling 
 him to devote his medical knowledge and skill to the 
 relief of the sick and suffering in China, with the avowed 
 object of bringing the light of the Gospel to those " who 
 sit in darkness and the shadow of death." 
 
 There is an immense field and great need for lady 
 medical missionaries thoroughly qualified to practise their 
 profession— a need as great or greater than that of India 
 — and yet no English mission in China as yet numbers 
 one such worker among its ranks, although several have 
 gone out from England to India, and there are a\i;/it lady 
 medical missionaries connected with various American 
 societies at work in China. 
 
 That God may speedily call some who read this appeal 
 to work for China is my earnest prayer. 
 
 Harold A. Scuofield. 
 
 T'ai-yiien Fu, February y/h, 1SS3. 
 
on ?^Tr. iAeit^=^ta£conex. 
 
 They knew very well that what influenced ir.en to ventures of jaith, and to heroic acts, was not, in 
 the main, demonstrations of duty, or proofs eitablished by wise and learned men that a high conception 
 of duty pointed to this or that course of action. 
 
 But, looking on, what gave the inspiring impulse to young men in the prime of their physical and 
 spirit Kit strent:th, to give themselves to the cause of missions^ They knew that, under God, it was 
 not so much advice, and not so much demonstration, as th^: force of personal example. And, therefore, 
 he was not surprised to see placed in the 7'ety forefront of that appeal which was jnade to them a 
 simple reminder of two names, now very dear to the Church of Christ — the one of Bishop Hanrdngton, 
 who so recently met a martyr's death, and the other, of a young man only afeiu years ago a very dear 
 pupil of his own at Harrow — Mr. Ion Keith-Falconer — who was, at any moment, ready to die a 
 martyr's death, but to whom, instead, God gave the portioji of dying on a fevered bed, after a few 
 weeks of prostration from illness. They would all feel, he thought, that there was little difference 
 between two sink deaths. He remembered that they used often to sing, in their chapel at Harrow, a 
 hymn which Mr Keith- Falconer must often have taken a part in, and with which he thought his 
 spirit would have sympathised. The words were these — 
 
 " One is the end of them that shed their life-blood for Thy tiame. 
 And they that on the dying bed have glorified the satne, ' ' 
 
 and when he heard, wholly unexpectedly, a fortnight ago, of the death of that most devoted young man, 
 whom he had regarded for several years as one of the ve?y few living men to whom he could con- 
 scientiously give the name of heroic, he felt that, in a certain sense, he might be regardid as having 
 been disappointed in what would have been, perhaps, the great prayer of his life — to have been 
 permitted to follow tnen like Hannington, and men like his admired and revered friend. General 
 Gordon, in what the world did call a martyr's death. 
 
 He knew it was the self-sacrifice of men like that, and not their successes — as the world counted 
 successes — which had always proved the seed of ez'ety noble venture that the daring of mankind had 
 made —he meant the example of devoted service to the crucified Redeemer— the spectacle of men counting 
 their own lives, their own comfit t, their otvn fame, and even their own domestic ties, liowever dear, 
 as nil compared witli what they felt to be a privilege, and what less magnanimous souls felt to be a 
 sacrifice, to give themselves to the service of mankind, in lite name and for the sake of ike Redeemer 
 of all. 
 
 It was not, as fie said, by the amount of work which tliose men had been privileged to do, but the 
 spirit in which it had been inaugurated, and the spirit in which, so long as God had continued its 
 strength, it had been carried out, which had given birth to fresh deeds of self-sacrifice, rivalling tliose 
 which had been prematurely cut short. It liad been said by a great poetess — 
 
 " The greatest gift a hero leaves his race 
 Is to have been a hero. So we fail ? 
 We feed the high tradition of the world." 
 
 Substitute for the one great word ^'' hero," the otliet name, wfticJi was a yet greater name, whicfi was 
 above every name — the name of " Christian " — and then the words became a true tnotto for sucli a 
 conference as that — 
 
 " The greatest gift a Christian leaves his race 
 
 Is to have been a Christian. So we fail t 
 
 IVefeed the high tradition of the Church." 
 
 And that was what those tnen had done, and it was in no slight degree one result of tlieir self-sacrifice 
 that that meeting had assembled that day, and, with those among them whose hearts were promf/ting 
 them to self-surrender for the cause of Christ, owned thankfully tlie inspiration which God had put 
 into their hearts. — From Address by Dr. Butler at the opening of a Missionary Conference. 
 
THE HON. ION Q. JM. KEITH -F/kLCOfJEF(. 
 
 " While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds 0/ millions suffer the 
 horrors 0/ heathenism or 0/ /slam, the burden of proof lies u pott you to show that the circumstances in 
 which God has placed you were meant by Hint to keep yoti otit of the foreign mission ffeld." 
 
 Jon Kkiih-Kalconkr. 
 
MR. KEITH-FALCONER. 
 
 173 
 
 e c^afe 3o\\. ^on g). ^. <^acif^=§tafco)icr. 
 
 From " THE CHRISTIAN." 
 
 ^T^HE mission field has claimed another martyr. There 
 ^ is something intensely pathetic in the sudden 
 eclipse of any young and ardent life that has been devoted 
 to the most sacred of ends. When the possessor of that 
 life is one so highly gifted, by natural endowment, by the 
 highest learning of the schools, by social influence and 
 ample resources, as the young Scotchman who has just 
 died at his post in Arabia, at the early age of thirty- 
 one, the loss seems beyond all reckoning. We can but 
 bow the head in submission and falter out, "The Lord 
 gave : the LORD hath taken away ; blessed be the name 
 of the Lord." 
 
 The tidings that reached this country on Saturday, 
 May 14th, of the death of the Hon. Ion G. N. 
 Keith- F.vlconer, at Aden, on May nth, evoked 
 universal mourning in every circle where he was known. 
 " In him," says a sorrowing friend, " the world has lost a 
 man of widely varied gifts, a profound and accomplished 
 Orientalist ; an ardent missionary, with a zeal as keen 
 and strong as his favourite hero, Gordon, with whom he 
 had many points in common. True missionary, true 
 scholar, true Christian hero, he has left a mark in more 
 fields than one which will not soon be forgotten." 
 
 Mr. Keith-Falconer was the third son of the late Earl 
 of Kintore, whose memory is still cherished by many as 
 an earnest evangelist and a promoter of all Christian 
 movements. In his day, the preaching Earl was a well- 
 known figure at conferences in the North of Scotland 
 (where the family seat is), and at the Free Church 
 Assembly meetings in Edinburgh. It was as a mission- 
 ary of the Free Church that the son went to Aden, and 
 as his death occurred at the opening of this year's session 
 of the Assembly the sad event was specially referred to, 
 both by the retiring and the newly elected Moderators. 
 
 He was educated at Harrow, and afterwards at Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1878, taking 
 principal honours in Hebrew and Arabic. During his 
 school and college course he became famed in the depart- 
 ment of athletics. He had a fine physical development, 
 and was one of the earliest champions in the nascent 
 art of bicycling. We understand he was the first to 
 accomplish the continuous journey on wheels from Land's 
 End to John o' Groat's. At Harrow .School he had ac- 
 quired the ability to write phonographic shorthand, and also 
 became a proficient in that art, turning it to much practical 
 
 account in his later days. In the midst of his mental and 
 physical studies, however, he did not neglect the spiritual 
 life, as so many of the young men in aristocratic and athletic 
 circles do. His two greatest interests were mission work 
 and linguistic acquirement. Mr. Hudson Taylor is wont to 
 say that the best preparation for the foreign missionary 
 field is mission work at home, and this was the course 
 pursued by our young Cambridge friend. He became an 
 earnest helper and a generous supporter of Mr. F. N. 
 Charrington's work at Mile End ; and he helped mission 
 work at Cambridge. His interest in home work did not 
 flag, even when his enthusiasm was evoked in distant 
 fields of service. 
 
 Possessing an intimate knowledge of several European 
 languages, he had a special delight in Arabic, and spent 
 a winter at Assiout some years ago, so as to further his 
 practical acquaintance with it as a spoken language. In 
 1SS4 he married a daughter of the well known City 
 banker, Mr. R. C. L. Bevan, and for a time he seemed 
 disposed to settle down in Cambridge, where he was ap- 
 pointed Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College. His thoughts, 
 however, were specially turned in the direction of Aden as 
 a point from which the Mahommedans of Southern 
 Arabia might be reached. It was a comparatively untilled 
 field, and he knew that he had unusual qualifications for 
 the work ; to this end he offered himself as an agent of 
 the Free Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, 
 he and his young wife having resolved to devote life and 
 fortune to the spread of the Gospel in this needy region. 
 The winter of 1S85-6 was spent at Aden, and a place 
 some eight miles distant from the city was chosen as the 
 headquarters of a mission. A grant of land, just within 
 the limits of the Protectorate, was secured from the 
 British Government, for this purpose. 
 
 Having returned for a time to this country to arrange 
 for the consolidation of his plans, he was appointed suc- 
 cessor to Dr. Robertson Smith, as Lord Almoner's Pro- 
 fessor of Arabic at Cambridge, and tliere delivered a 
 course of lectures, last October, on the Pilgrimage l-i 
 Mecca, which were highly appreciated. His scheme in- 
 cluded the establishment of a medical mission and hos- 
 pital, and he secured the co-operation of a young assist- 
 ant. Dr. B. Stewart Cowen, who had gained considerable 
 repute as a surgeon in Glasgow Western Infirmary. The 
 party reached Aden in December, and at once arranged 
 
174 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 for the erection of a mission house and dispensary, which 
 are now nearing completion. A small hospital was fitted 
 up near an Arab hoase where they had temporary quarters, 
 and many Bedouin Arabs and Somalis have visited the 
 place as patients.* Mr. Keith-Falconer utilised his know- 
 ledge of the language by frequent conversations with 
 natives, and distributing Arabic Bibles and Gospels. He 
 made himself responsible from the first for the whole cost 
 of the mission, and everything seemed to bid fair for a 
 prosperous and honoured career as an ambassador of the 
 Cross among this ancient people. His recent letters, 
 while dwelling with hopefulness on the development of 
 the mission work, referred to attacks of fever. One of 
 these appears to have taken an unfavourable turn, and, as 
 we have said, a life of rare promise and unusual devoted- 
 ness was cut short on May i ith. 
 
 In Scotland Mr. Keith-Falconer was well known and 
 greatly esteemed. Last May he addressed the Free 
 Church Assembly, and in October he held meetings at 
 Edinburgh, Glasgow, and other places. It was natural 
 that his unexpected and, as we might deem it, untimely 
 death should call forth remark at this year's Assembly. 
 The following touching tribute to his work and memory 
 was given in Dr. A. N. Somerville's sermon as retiring 
 Moderator : — 
 
 " It is a peculiar providence that on the very eve of the 
 opening of the General Assembly, tidings should have 
 reached us of the unexpected death of one of the most 
 chivalrous, distinguished, and beloved of our young mis- 
 sionaries, who, amid the burning heats of Aden, at the 
 early age of 31, has fallen under the power of that mys- 
 terious malady which has borne from the Church on earth 
 so many of her noblest and most devoted sons. The 
 blow that has descended is one which will be keenly felt 
 throughout every district — I may say, in every family con- 
 nected with our Church ; nay, throughout the country at 
 large. The young Christian hero was present with us at 
 last Assembly. ;His noble parentage, high intellectual 
 qualities, brilliant attainments, but above all his self-sacri- 
 ficing devotion to the highest of all causes, invest his death 
 
 with a power which will influence our minds during all the 
 proceedings of this Assembly. 
 
 . " What may be the beneficent result which GOD may 
 educe from this calamity we know not. This, however, 
 we may venture to hope for, that the death of this noble 
 young man may prove the means of awakening the atten- 
 tion, greater than has ever been directed, to all Arabia's 
 provinces, and tend to give a lasting wound to that fatal 
 system of Mahommedanism which has so long blighted 
 the souls of millions. What Christian Scotchman, with 
 qualities in any way resembling those of him who has 
 passed away, will stand forth to raise the banner of the 
 Gospel in the place of the gallant warrior who has 
 fallen?" 
 
 In his opening address as Moderator, Principal Rainy 
 took up the strain : — 
 
 "Whatever becomes of the mission of Ion Keith- 
 Falconer, we have now the memory only. But it is a very 
 profitable and admonitory memory. Very visibly he gave 
 to the cause and kingdom of our LORD jESUS all he had. 
 His University distinction, his Oriental learning, his 
 position in society, his means, the bright morning of his 
 married life, I may add his physical vigour — for he had 
 trained body as well as mind — he brought them all to the 
 service. He did so the more impressively because he did 
 it with no fuss about it. We need not doubt that his 
 free and complete gift was accepted. It was well that it 
 was in his heart. Suddenly, to our thinking, the LORD 
 has been pleased to take him up higher. We might 
 think that had he been spared his life might have been 
 fruitful, not only as a force abroad, but as an example at 
 home ; for he was the first in our Church's experience 
 who was at once able and willing to inaugurate this 
 special type of dedication to mission work, and his life 
 might have been a standing appeal to others. But shall 
 his death have no force as an appeal ? Who comes next ? 
 Who will come with youth and trained mental faculties, 
 and proved success in study and acquirements, and with 
 position and means that make him independent, and 
 give them all to the service ? Or if all these cannot be 
 so equally combined, as in our lamented friend, who will 
 come with the measure of those gifts they have, giving 
 all they have ? It is sad that he is gone. "But it will be 
 a great deal sadder if it should turn out that his example 
 fails to raise up a successor from among the young men 
 and young women of our Church." 
 
 From " THE CAMBRIDGE REVIEWS 
 By Rev. ROBERT SINKER, B.D., Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 ALMOST exactly six months ago, there left Cambridge 
 for the East one of our University's most distin- 
 guished sons, in the full vigour of young manhood, with 
 keen hopes for the noble work in which he was embark- 
 ing, and with joyous anticipations o' what might be 
 achieved in a field well-nigh untrodden. A few days ago, 
 a telegram from Aden told of a short illness and death and 
 burial amid the scenes of his labour. 
 
 It is pre-eminently as the dauntless missionary that Ion 
 Keith-Falconer must be viewed, and this is the aspect of 
 his life which he himself would certainly have wished to 
 dwell on ; yet seldoin has Cambridge sent forth so many- 
 sided a character. He was a profound and exact Oriental 
 scholar, delighting especially in Hebrew and Arabic ; he 
 had an intimate acquaintance with several modern lan- 
 guages ; he wrote shorthand at a pace and with an accu- 
 
 racy it would be hard to ec|ual ; he was a bicyclist who in 
 earlier days had won innumerable successes. 
 
 All this he was, but more. He was unworldly in the 
 best sense of the term. Never was a character more free 
 from any alloy of meanness, or je;dousy, or selfishness, or 
 vainglory, all too common in this self-seeking age ; in him 
 was none of the littleness that in the war for trifles loses 
 sight of greater issues. Yet with all this he was no un- 
 practical visionaiy, dreaming of Utopian schemes, but 
 unable to bring a business-like mind to bear on the work- 
 ing out of details. In the many beneficent schemes with 
 which he was associated, as well as many individual acts 
 of benevolence known but to few, his cool, Scotch common 
 sense was strongly shown. 
 
 The third son of the late ICarl of Kintore, he was born 
 
MR. KEITH-FALCONER. 
 
 175 
 
 in 1856, and educated successively at Cheam and Harrow, 
 entering at Trinity in 1S74. His University successes, 
 including first classes in two Triposes, and the Tyrwhitt's 
 Hebrew Scholarship, need not be spoken of in detail. 
 The special nature of his studies was but the outcome of 
 what lay deep in his heart all the time, and also had much 
 to do in shaping his future course. Thus in his reading 
 for the Theological Tripos, it was specially the Biblical, 
 and pre-eminently the Hebrew, that attracted him. In 
 his further work at Oriental languages, side by side with 
 the keenest interest in the linguistic aspect of a question, 
 there was growing gradually a feeling of restlessness as 
 to the use to which this knowledge was to be turned. 
 His study of these languages had naturally begun with 
 Hebrew, but it was in Arabic that he especially delighted. 
 At this he worked hard in Cambridge and at Leipsic, and 
 some years ago he spent a winter at Assiout, in Egypt, 
 with the view of making himself familiar with the modern 
 spoken Arabic. 
 
 In 18S4 he married a daughter of Mr. Bevan, of Trent 
 Park, and on his return to Cambridge, accepted the post 
 of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College. All this seemed to 
 anchor him to Cambridge somewhat, and he often spoke 
 of the pleasant life of a Cambridge student, if only study 
 could be viewed as an end in itself. Still at this period 
 of his life, he was by no means the student pure and 
 simple. He had long taken a lively interest in evangel- 
 istic work in Barnwell, which he aided both by money and 
 personal efforts. A work in London, in which he was 
 deeply interested, both in its inception and after its com- 
 pletion, was the great Mission-hall m Mile-End, with its 
 various schemes for bringing good influences to bear on 
 the teeming thousands around. This noble work originated 
 in the conjoint efforts of Mr. F. N. Charrington and Mr. 
 Keith-Falconer, who was very fond of calling attention to 
 what he said was a unique feature of the great hall, viz., 
 that the platform with the speakers upon it could be seen 
 plainly from the street through the folding glass doors. 
 He held that many a man or woman of the poorest 
 class would often enter a place of worship if it were 
 not for the closed doors and supposed obstacles behind 
 them. 
 
 I think it must have been towards the end of 1884 when 
 he first began to talk much of Aden. Every book was 
 consulted that threw light on the character of the place, 
 and he became more and more convinced that a grand 
 opening was presented there, that the field had been little 
 worked, and that there were great advantages in the fact 
 of Aden being English territory. The question of climate 
 was a serious one, for the shade temperature was said to 
 range from 70' to 115% but Englishmen who had resided 
 there had said that it was extremely healthy. Accordingly, 
 after a long and careful consideration, he sailed in the 
 autunm of 1SS5 with his young wife for Aden, and passed 
 the winter and early spring there. He returned to 
 Cambridge in splendid health, though he had had several 
 slight attacks of fever, of which he said, "we thought 
 no more of it there than of having a bad cold in 
 England." 
 
 He was offered in the summer the post of Lord 
 Almoner's reader of Arabic, by the Bishop of Ely, tlie 
 present Lord Almoner, and accepted it, though without 
 any intention of giving up his missionary work. On the 
 preparations for his first course of lectures he spent an 
 infinity of pains, and in November delivered three lectures 
 on the " Pilgrimage to Mecca," leaving Cambridge on the 
 evening of the 13th, and London early on the morning of 
 the 15th. 
 
 On this second occasion, he went out definitely as a 
 missionary accredited by the Free Church of Scotland, of 
 which his father had been a member, and with which his 
 own sympathies were strongly bound up. His scheme for 
 work at Aden had included a free hospital and school, the 
 necessary funds for the whole being in great measure 
 supplied by himself ; and on his second visit, he and his 
 wife were accompanied by an able young Scotch doctor, 
 Dr. Cowen, who was his loyal fellow-worker and com- 
 panion to the last. At once the building of the house and 
 hospital was set on foot, not at Aden itself, but at Shaikh 
 Othman, on the road to Yemen, where the air was fresher 
 and water was plentiful. 
 
 As time went on, his bright characteristic letters began 
 to contain remarks as to frequent slight attacks of fever, 
 but none the less were there enthusiastic accounts of the 
 progress of the work, with the liveliest interest in the 
 concerns and well-being of his friends at home. Whether 
 it were that the temporary house in which he lived afforded 
 insufficient shelter from the climate, or whatever the 
 cause may have been, there seems to have been a much 
 greater persistency in the attacks of fever than in his 
 former visit. Suddenly, in the week before last, things 
 took an unfavourable turn, and on the sixth day of the 
 fever he passed away to his rest, his remains being laid 
 amid the scene of his labours, where so many efforts and 
 hopes and prayers had centred, all seemingly in vain, yet 
 assuredly such depth of Christian zeal, such true self- 
 sacrificing earnestness will not perish effectless. 
 
 One of Mr. Keith-Falconer's favourite heroes was 
 Gordon, who had given him a little copy of Clarke's 
 " Scripture Promises," on which he set great store. 
 Gordon's life and nobleness of character and Christian 
 zeal were constant topics of conversation with him, as 
 later on were the long hopeless waiting at Khartoum and 
 the cruel betrayal. 
 
 Though Mr. Keith-Falconer had been educated in 
 England, he was in many ways very distinctly a Scotch- 
 man, and was never tired of dwelling on the thirst for 
 knowledge shown by his countrymen. I well remember 
 his delight in finding in a very small book-shop in a very 
 small Scotch town, a goodly row of Greek books, which 
 he persisted in declaring that no English town of the 
 size could possibly have produced. He was a keen lover 
 of nature in her wilder scenery, though not caring much 
 for that of a quieter kind. A few years ago he had a 
 bicycle tour in West Sutherlandshire, and often spoke of 
 the scenery as the grandest he had ever seen at home or 
 abroad. 
 
 I should give a very false idea of Mr. Keith-Falconer in 
 the minds of those who did not know him, if while 
 dwelling on his earnestness antl depth of character I 
 allowed it to be inferred that in this earnestness was any- 
 thing sombre or repellent. A brighter and sunnier 
 character 1 never knew. In twelve years of very close 
 friendship, I never saw him really angry, or make use of 
 a really unkind speech of any one. 
 
 In a letter I received from him a few weeks ago, he was 
 speaking of a man stricken with blindness, who was asked 
 if he did not repine. " No," said he, " I am filled with 
 thankfulness for all the years I have enjoyed the benefits 
 of sight." Such may well be the thought of the friends who 
 mourn his loss now. Sad is it to think of that noble 
 young life, with its career of usefulness opening before it, 
 
176 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE ]VORLD. 
 
 suddenly cut short ; grievous is the gap made to those who 
 knew him and loved him ; but his life speaks its own 
 ennobling message, and however keenly friends may 
 
 mourn, they can thank God that they can treasure as a 
 dear memory in their hearts the name of Ion Keith- 
 Falconer. 
 
 From SERMON at GREAT ST. MARY'S CHURCH, CAMBRIDGE. 
 By Rev. H. C. G. MOULE, M.A., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge. 
 
 BEAR with me a few moments longer if I pay my poor 
 tribute as we close to the blessed memory of him 
 who is but just lost to our University, and to the Church 
 militant on earth, and whose name I venture to enrol on 
 the lengthening register of my friends m CHRIST gone 
 home. I spoke here of Ion Keith-Falconer on Thurs- 
 day, but the compar.-itive privacy of our assembly then, 
 leaves it, surely, my duty to lay one more wreath of love 
 and honour now upon his Arabian grave. He was gifted, 
 as men well knew, in many ways ; with the gifts of birth, 
 which are worse than nothing without goodness, but a 
 true talent with it ; with the physical vigour and address 
 which Scripture itself calls the glory of young men ; with 
 a mental constitution in which fdcility and rapidity of 
 acquisition and accuracy of result were combined as few 
 men are permitted to combine them. He took his seat 
 at nine-and-twenty in the conclave of our professors. 
 
 And then, quite unobtrusively and as in the day's work 
 of life, he went forth for the Name's sake of His beloved 
 Lord, to be the evangelist of the Arabians. And then, 
 ten days ago, before his thirty-first birthday, he lay down 
 and slept in Christ. * * * 
 
 And what to us, what to the Christian Church, says 
 the silence of his grave .' When, forty years ago, the 
 apostolic Krapf buried his wife at Zanzibar, and stood 
 alone beside the tomb, "Now," said he, "is the time 
 come for the evan^^elisation of Africa from the eastern 
 shore : for the Church is ever wont to advance over the 
 graves of her members.'' That omen is fulfilling now. 
 So shall it be in Christ's Name for old Arabia, shut so 
 long against the Cross, but claimed now for her true 
 Lord by our scholar-missionary's dust. — From " The 
 Cambridge Review." 
 
 a 
 
 to f^e foreign B«i;S;6io;a ^iel'6?" 
 
 HTHE following were the last words publicly spoken by Mr. Keith-Falconer before leaving for the 
 scene of his missionary labours : — 
 
 IN conclusion, I wish to make an appeal. There must 
 be some who will read these words, or who, having 
 the cause of Christ at heart, hai'e ample indet>endent 
 means, and are not fettered by genuine home ties. Perhaps 
 you are content with giving annual subscriptions and 
 occasional donations, and taking a weekly class .' Why 
 not give yourselves, money, time, and all, to the foreign 
 field ? Our own country is bad enough, but comparatively 
 many must, and do, remain to work at home, while very 
 few are in a position to go .abroad. Yet how vast is the 
 Foreign Mission field 1 "The field is the world.'' Ought 
 you not to consider seriously what your duty is? The 
 heathen are in darkness, and we are asleep. Perhaps you 
 try to think that you are meant to remain at home, and 
 induce others to go. By subscribing money, sitting on 
 committees, speaking at meetings, and praying for 
 missions, you will be doing the most you can to spread 
 the Gospel abroad. Not so. By going yourself you will 
 
 produce a tenfold more powerful efTect. You can give 
 and pray for missions wherever you are, you can send 
 descriptive letters to the missionary meetings, which will 
 be much more effective than second-hand anecdotes 
 gathered by you from others, and you will help the com- 
 mittees finely by sending them the results of your expe- 
 rience. Then, in addition, you will have added your own 
 personal example, and taken your share of the real work. 
 We have a great and imposing war office, but a very 
 small army. Ycu have wealth snugly vested in the funds, 
 you are strong and healthy, you are at liberty to W'je 
 where you like, and occupy yourself as you like. While 
 vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, 
 and hundreds of millions suflfer the horrors of heathenism 
 or of Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show 
 that the circumstances in which God has placed you 
 were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission 
 field. 
 
ear is "^ccoi'6inG to 
 SknoxvtebQc." 
 
 " Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts 
 of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent 
 interest. Knowledge does not ahvays kindle zeal, but zeal 
 is ' according to knowledge,' and will not e.vist without if. 
 A fire may be fanned with wind, but it must be fed ivith 
 fuel : and facts are the fuel of this sacred fame, to be 
 gathered, then kindled, by Cod's Spirit, and then scattered 
 as burning brands, to be as live coals elsewhere. In vani 
 shall we look for an absorbing, engrossing passion fur the 
 prompt and universal spread of Gospel tidings, for pull 
 missionary treasuries or full missionary ranks, unless and 
 until the individual believer is brought face to face ivith those 
 grand facts which make the march of modern missions the 
 marvel and miracle of these latter days!" — From "The 
 Crisis of Missions," by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 
 
178 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 'g^c ^iwhx} of ^^Tisoionart? ^fforf. 
 
 'X'HE following address indicates a line of observation and study than which none nobler and more 
 elevating can be found. 
 
 It is surely a wise thing to habituate ourselves to note the progress which is being made towards 
 the fulfilment of our daily prayer, " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth." Of all that 
 affects the well-being of the myriad members of the great human family, what can compare in 
 importance with that which concerns their relation to the world to come ? What thought can invest 
 any and every man and woman with such solemn interest as the thought of their relation to 
 Him who came into the world that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly ? 
 Whether we look into the faces of the members of our own family, the servants in our own 
 home, the postman who brings our letters, the cabman who drives us, the poor man who sweeps the 
 crossing, or the wealthy man who rolls past us in his carriage — or, indeed, any one who crosses our 
 path in the busy, crowded streets — we see in each, one on whom the Saviour of men looks 
 down with unspeakable tenderness and love. Do these human hearts, each with its own world of hope 
 and fear, of joy and sorrow, know the blessedness of His salvation ? 
 
 If we could but look at men and women with something of the mind of Him who loved them, and 
 gave Himself for them, with what deep interest should we regard all that is being done for their 
 welfare in this life and in the life beyond ! Then, indeed, few books would have such interest in our 
 eyes as those that tell of the success of efforts made anywhere and everywhere to bring back the 
 weary, wandering sons of men to their rightful allegiance to their Father in Heaven, and to the joy of 
 His manifested favour. Then, looking beyond the horizon of time, the agencies and institutions of the 
 present would be valued according to the measure in which they helped or hindered the work of 
 bringing men back to God. 
 
 " In such a work what can I do ? " may be the desponding cry of some humble soul who reads 
 these lines, some one who longs to help, but who feels deeply, in the presence of the vastness of the 
 work, how very little any one person can accomplish. There is nothing more delusive, nothing more 
 paralysing, than this self-depreciation (sincere though it may be) to which some of us arc liable to 
 yield. But we may not excuse ourselves as though we had to work in our own strength. No 
 Christian can lawfully take this ground. The infinite resources of divine power are placed within the 
 reach of each one of us. 
 
 Dr. Somerville has most truly said, " Our faith should lay account with a blessing coming to 
 whole regions and kingdoms in response to the prayers of even one individual. . . ." "If we find that 
 individuals are employed to change the face of continents by exploration or personal effort, why may 
 not individuals equally prevail when they, by prayer, may lay hold of the arm of the Almighty?" 
 
 Dr. Archibald Scott has also said, " If only two persons were concerned about our mission, and were 
 pleading with God to give us what we need for it. His promises would be as unfailing to those two as 
 they would be to half a million of people." These words are true, and should nerve the feeblest to 
 believing prayer and holy endeavour. 
 
 Whoever may wish to enter upon the line of study Dr. Cust sets forth, and desires a most 
 helpful and reliable guide, will find one in the new edition of the Church Missionary Society's 
 atlas. Its beautifully executed maps, its condensed and comprehensive accounts of mission 
 work, place tliis atlas in the very highest class of books containing valuable missionary 
 
THE DUTY OF THE YOUTH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 179 
 
 information. In a spirit of true catholicity tiie stations of ttie various missionary societies are 
 marked, and some particulars of their work given. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 with its interesting language and other maps, may also be mentioned as specially worth attention. 
 
 'gf^c ^uf^? of f^c ^oufa of @)tgfati6. 
 
 '■'■Tu regere iinperio populos, Romaiie, memento." — Virg. j'E)!. VI. 
 
 From an Address by R. N. CUST, Esq., LL.D., in Balliol College, Oxford, November 2-]th, 1S86. 
 
 T HAVE been asked to give an address on the subject 
 -'• of Christian Missions to the Mahometans and 
 Heathen. You will understand that I am neither a 
 Missionary nor an ordained Minister of any Church, yet 
 perhaps I have a greater and a wider practical and 
 acquired knowledge of this subject than has fallen to 
 the lot of any but a few ; for my study has been ubiqui- 
 tous, and in the Map of the World I can lay my hand 
 down on any point, and tell you, what are the people 
 there, what language they speak, and what Mission is 
 working among them, if any is working at all. * * * 
 
 The very idea of Missions on the scale on which they are 
 now conducted is a new one. In 183S and 1S39 I came 
 up to this College to try for the Balliol Scholarship. 
 Lord Chief Justice Coleridge, Bishop Mackarness of 
 Oxford, Canon Furze, and Dean Bradley of West- 
 minster, were with me, and Archbishop Tait was one 
 of our Examiners : now if anybody at that period had 
 asked about Missions, or if the idea had been suggested 
 to any of us that the career of a Missionary was a grand 
 and worthy one, we should have been astonished : we 
 knew as little of Missions as of Chinese Music. 
 
 I learnt my lesson in this way. I left England in 1842, 
 and had never heard of the subject, though my father 
 was a Clergyman : but in Calcutta I made the acquain- 
 tance of Bishop Daniel Wilson : it so happened that I 
 had a sum of .^So, awarded as a prize for proficiency in 
 an Oriental language, to dispose of, and Bishop Wilson 
 suggested the profitable investment in the difierent 
 Missions, and he told me all about the C.M.S., and I 
 took his advice, and a profitable investment it has 
 proved, paying me cent, per cent. ; for I had a new 
 world opened out to me, and in the course of my service 
 I visited every Mission of all denominations in the North 
 of India, and for a quarter of a century the subject became 
 a joy to me ; and since I have left India it has become the 
 leading object of my very existence, for, independently of 
 its intrinsic value to my soul, it has led out to various 
 studies, notably Language and Comparative Religion ; 
 it has taught me Geography, Ethnology, and the Study 
 of Customs of the World ; it has introduced me to scores 
 of friends and correspondents, it has opened out rich 
 mines of study, and unlimited vistas of thought. In such 
 occupation there are no rivalries, no jealousies, no seek- 
 ing of pelf no ambition, no disappointments ; the very 
 atmosphere is elevating ; the environments holy and pure. 
 Without alluding to the deep spirituality of the work, the 
 intellect, the talents, the power of application and organi- 
 zation, find free scope. The platform, the press, the 
 
 council chamber, present an unbounded field of interest. 
 Enter one of our great committee rooms in London, 
 such as that of the C.M.S., and the Bible House, and you 
 will find an assembly of men of all ages and callings : 
 the banker, the lawyer, the general, the governor of 
 provinces, or the heads of great state departments, the 
 merchant and the man of business, intermixed with 
 bishops, and deans, and archdeacons, and the clergy 
 of the metropolis, and of the country, and aged mis- 
 sionaries. What are they doing? They are administer- 
 ing the affairs of a Kingdom greater than that of Queen 
 Victoria. Despatches come in, and orders go out to the 
 ends of the world, to Japan, India, and China, to North 
 America, Vancouver's Island, New Zealand, and Africa — 
 regions differing from each other in toto in language, 
 in customs, in religion, in culture, in their political 
 situation, but united by one holy girdle. 
 
 In one particular the Missionaries resemble each other : 
 in others they are totally difi'erent. They do not work 
 for salaries, or honour, or the praise of men, but impelled 
 by higher motives, the service of their Master : and in 
 every part of the world they have shown themselves to 
 be the champions of the oppressed, the reprovers of evil 
 acts and evil customs, the protesters against bad laws : 
 the Missionary is never popular with the English colo- 
 nist, or man of commerce, because he stands up for the 
 natives : it is his duty to do so, and the hearts of 
 Englishmen are with him in his often unequal and un- 
 successful struggles. 
 
 As to the methods, they vary. Jesus Christ is the 
 same yesterday, to-day, and for ever ; but the mode of 
 presenting him to the non-Christian must vary according 
 to the environment of the particular tribe : injudicious 
 conduct would hinder the work : it is done by preaching, 
 or by teaching, by distributing tracts, or portions of the 
 Bible, by house to house visitation, by hospitals, by 
 orphanages. All that science can suggest, all that art 
 can supply, the stored-up wisdom of the past, and the 
 vaunted intelligence and forethought of the present, are 
 well consecrated to this holy war. We offer to the 
 Lord the firstfruits of our intelligence, the choicest of 
 our flocks. The treasury of the Lord is ever full, for it 
 is the souls of His people. It is a privilege to belong 
 to such an association, for it brings back rich blessings : 
 it is thrice blessed— blessing the poor Heathen, blessing 
 the Missionaries, and blessing the Church which supplies 
 the means and men. 
 
 But one thing must be remembered : the Missionary 
 
i8o 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 must be brave as well as good : he must have counted 
 the cost, and be ready to offer his life, if it is called for. 
 We may feel for, and pray for, our Missionaries, who are 
 in peril, but we dare not invoke the arm of the tlesh in 
 their favour : our weapons are not carnal. And again 
 the Missionary must not raise his hand under any provo- 
 cation against a Native, except in the extreme case of 
 life and female honour. Whatever the traveller or 
 the merchant may do, he at least must remember that 
 he came to save the souls, not to flog the bodies, of the 
 n.atives. That Missionary must have imperfectly read 
 the Epistles of St. Paul, who would thus forget his holy 
 calling. 
 
 The missionary cause is now a great and powerful one. 
 Nothing is more remarkable than the history of the 
 cause, the biography of the great ntovcincnt. It was 
 first conceived by earnest (shall we say inspired ?) men, 
 who conveyed the notion to others : they prayed over it, 
 and at length some bolder ones attempted it: these bolder 
 ones were the " Moravians." The first attempts were 
 small, and therefore in the eyes of men contemptible : 
 the period of derision had to be passed through : but 
 strange to say the infection spread : a great gust of 
 opinion passed over the country : more and more were 
 convinced. 
 
 Truth sinks into a man by its own weight. Perhaps in 
 the petulance of youth some one may have sneered at 
 Missions : but he goes to his home and he thinks over 
 it, and some day he wakes up like a man converted in his 
 sleep : there is something in it. The earnest man talks 
 of it with his fellows, and at length it becomes the law 
 of his life, the one object of his existence. He ascends 
 a tower in his mind, and looks out upon the world, its 
 nations, its tongues : geography, history, ethnology, 
 reading, travel, conversation, all drive the fact into 
 him, that he is in possession of a treasure, which has 
 made him and his people wise and strong, and that this 
 treasure is denied to otiicrs. 
 
 Forty years ago there was a deficiency of facts ; now 
 there is an abundance : not the heated accounts of en- 
 thusiasts, fanatics, and pietists, but the testimony of 
 governors, statesmen, men of science, men of com- 
 merce, who have seen with their eyes, touched with 
 their hands, not in one part of the world, but all round 
 the globe ; not only among the civilized races of Japan 
 and India, and China, but the savages of North America, 
 Africa, and Oceania. It is brought home to our con- 
 sciences, that in this nineteenth century there are still 
 some races in the lowest depths of degradation, others 
 in a low round of culture : cannibals, polygamists, sacri- 
 ficers of human beings : slaves of frightful lusts and 
 abominable customs : murderers of their parents, mur- 
 derers of their cwn children, murderers of their wives : 
 lending themselves to horrible magical rites, tortured by 
 the wildest of ideas. .Still God has not forgotten them : 
 no sooner does the Missionary land among them, than he 
 is able as it were to exorcise them, to bring out their 
 natural goodness, to teach men to be brave without being 
 cruel, and the women to be loving and tender and yet 
 not immodest. The soldier cannot do this, nor the 
 merchant, nor the emigrant, nor the governor ; there 
 must be a class of men, sent out with the wondrous 
 desire of saving souls, who count not their lives worth 
 having. Who will do it ? 
 
 The annals of our country tell us that for the last 
 eighty years this has been going on, and has now as- 
 sumed enormous proportions that cannot be overlooked 
 
 by the statesman or the scholar. The two great Uni- 
 versities have not been wanting. I do not speak for one 
 shade of the Church of England, or one denomination 
 of the Church of Christ. I am bold to say that if there 
 could be found a motive power outside of Christianity, I 
 should hail it : /'/// // is not to be found. Search history, 
 ancient and modern, and you will find that for such 
 peaceful conquest, such benevolent warfare, such soul- 
 controlling government, the only motive power is the 
 Love of Christ; the only armoury that can fit men for 
 the battle is in the Bible. The true-hearted Missionary 
 does not approach these savages with dogmas and 
 rituals, and shibboleths, and canons of the Church. 
 He is dressed as an ordinary white man, and his 
 native assistants as ordinary natives, but he sets an 
 example of a Christian life : he astonishes them by 
 words of kindness and love : his wife gets access to 
 the women : they collect the children : suspicion gra- 
 dually disappears. Nothing so entirely astonishes the 
 savage, as the fact, that men and women undergo suffer- 
 ing and peril, and are ready to die, not for their own 
 profit, but for the welfare of entire strangers. It seems 
 to their untutored minds, that gods — benevolent gods, and 
 not, like their own gods, full of malice — have come to the 
 Earth : and as the Missionary masters the language, he 
 communicates to his hearers the first elementary notions 
 of Christianity : respect for human life, continence, 
 and purity of morals, sanctity of the marriage con- 
 tract, the existence of a God, the unity of the family 
 of man, the proper worship of God. In due course 
 follows prayer, and praise, and reading of the Scriptures, 
 and the great mystery of the Incarnation and the Atone- 
 ment, 
 
 Schools and chapels, public and private prayers, a 
 sensible improvement of the moral tone of the community, 
 a destruction of idol-temples, an abandonment of bad 
 customs, are the sure and certain consequences. Search 
 and read in Germany, in the United States of North 
 America, in Great Britain, you will find the same story, 
 narrated with impossibility of collusion or mistake : the 
 light is not hid under a bushel : the story is not of sanc- 
 timonious deaths, but of consistent lives. The object is 
 not to make Englishmen, or Germans, or Americans, but 
 Christians, still wearing their own dress, adhering to 
 their own ancient customs, living after their own way, 
 called by their own names, managing their own churches, 
 ministered to by their own countrymen, but living new 
 lives, in temperance, soberness, chastity, and faith in the 
 Redeemer. 
 
 But neither the Native Pastors nor their flocks are 
 angels : they, like their Missionaries, are only erring 
 men : if we wish to seek out Christians, who do not live 
 up to the level of their faith, we need not go out of our 
 own Island. We read and hear of much which we 
 deplore. St. Paul in his E])istle to the Corinthians has 
 told what we are to expect ; there are spots on our vest- 
 ments, there are terrible failings, which remind us that we 
 arc mortal. F.ut the proportion of evil is as nothing when 
 compared with the amount of good, the steady pro- 
 gress, the gradual elevation of character and softening 
 of manners, under the marvellous influence of the Grace 
 of God. 
 
 And even if all tliat is narrated were a fable, a dream, 
 a mere beautiful poem, like the Odyssey and /Kneid, 
 there is another consideration : We liuve done our duty. 
 It was our boimden duty and service to plant ; it is the 
 Lord that givcth the increase. Why have we at this 
 period of our national life such a vast expansion of our 
 
THE DUTY OF THE YOUTH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 iSr 
 
 direct and indirect influence ? Why are the ends of 
 the world, regions which C;i;sar never knew, of which 
 the prophets and evangelists never dreamed, laid open 
 to us ? We go out and came in like kings and rulers. 
 I myself at the age of twenty-five ruled over a district 
 with a population of a quarter of a million, alone without 
 guards, clothing the iron hand in the velvet glove, and 
 swaying men by a moral influence. Our merchants 
 have a sweep far exceeding that of Tyre : wherever our 
 cottons can go, our Bibles must go also. Each ship and 
 each camel must have its due proportion of clothing for 
 the body, and clothing for the soul. Wherever our 
 soldiers and sailors can go, our Missionaries Jiinst go 
 also. It is not a question of policy or possibility, but of 
 duty, it must needs be, that we preach the Gospel. Woe 
 unto us if we do not ! Some nations have the will, but 
 not the means and opportunities ; other nations the 
 means, but not the will. But God be praised that we 
 have both. It is no effort to us to send out one thousand 
 Missionaries, and to maintain and support them. It 
 elevates, it spiritualises the Church that sends them. A 
 missionary spirit is the articulus stantis aut cadcntis 
 Ecclcsia, and Now is the time. We cannot say how 
 soon our arm will be shortened, and our sun begin to 
 set. Our commerce may fade like the Tyrian dye, and 
 our ships moulder like the Venetian Palaces. If we are 
 driven out of India, we have left in our independent self- 
 supporting, self-governing Native Churches a monument 
 more enduring than brass and breathing stone, and it 
 will be said of us hereafter, that England in the day of 
 her might gave of her best, her very best, to her subject 
 people. 
 
 And do not grudge the loss of life. Death rides 
 behind us in eveiy profession at home or abroad. Our 
 young men perish and perish proudly in our battles. We 
 hear of the last words of some — 
 
 " Duke et decorum pro patria mori," 
 
 and Missionaries, male and female, are never wanting for 
 the holy war. Some die early — so it is with our states- 
 men, our scholars, and all that are really great. No true 
 life is long ; their career reminds us of the half-hewn 
 stones which we find in quarries, just about to be used for 
 some great temple when the work was broken off and the 
 workmen left the quarrj'. But there is this difference, 
 that our work was not broken off, for it is continuous, 
 and the half-hewn stone, left in the Lord's quarry, 
 has done the work assigned to it ; and no one can do 
 more. It seems a bathos to descend from the high 
 prowess of the Missionary to allude to science, but 
 let us reflect how much science owes to the Missionary, 
 how much philology, geography, zoology, ethnology, 
 medicine, have been advanced by the Missionary. It 
 was not his proper work, but incidentally in his progress 
 he has let light into dark places. 
 
 Where would our knowledge of the 2,000 or 3,000 
 languages of the world be but for the Missionaiy? In 
 his luminous path through the forest, or the swamp, and 
 the desert, he leaves a trail of light : he sends home some 
 precious text or Vocabulary, or Grammar, revealing new 
 forms of structure, new word-stores, new and wonderful 
 combinations of the logic and symmetry of the savage 
 man, that cause astonishment in the study and the class- 
 room of the German scholars. 
 
 The first text is the Bible. At the congress of 
 orientalists at Vienna last September, in a hall full of 
 Roman Catholics, I presented to the Congress transla- 
 tions of the whole Bible, or of portions, in one hundred [ 
 
 and four languages of Asia, Africa, America, and 
 Oceania, spoken by two hundred millions, and all prepared 
 at the expense of the great Bible Societies. I told them 
 what they were. My present was received with applause, 
 and will be placed on the shelves of the Library of the 
 University of Vienna. * * * 
 
 In my far-off Eton da>^, the boys used to talk about 
 some of our number becoming generals, or bishops, or 
 senators, or judges, and such has proved to be the case, 
 but the idea never rose in the mind of those ancient 
 heroes, Dr. Goodall and Dr. Keate, of any Etonian 
 being a Missionary. It was beyond their conception that 
 there was a higher walk, that some of the Public School 
 Boys hereafter would be evangelists, pioneers of Christ, 
 the conquerors of new kingdoms, and yet it has proved 
 so. Men like Selwyn, father and son, Steere, Patteson, 
 Mackenzie, Hannington, and many others, have been 
 found ready to die, not only for their own people, but for 
 the poor benighted heathen. A new epoch of crusades 
 has been opened out : knights errant go forth in the 
 panoply of faith, not to rescue the Sepulchre of the 
 Crucified, but to tell the nations of the risen Saviour. 
 
 Some of your numbers may achieve greatness, may 
 administer the affairs of great subject provinces, as in my 
 youth I have done, or be present in great battles, as I 
 have been ; but how can anything of this kind be weighed 
 in the balance with the saving of souls ? Some of our 
 great governors have found a province a den of wild 
 beasts, and left it a smiling garden ; but over the grave 
 of some Missionaries it is recorded that when they landed 
 in a certain Island there were no Christians, and when 
 they died there were no Heathen : that when they landed 
 the people were naked, savage, and illiterate, and when 
 they died they had the whole or portions of the Bible 
 translated into their own language with such skill that no 
 single loan-word was required to represent a new idea, 
 as the unbounded wealth of combination of vocables was 
 equal to every requirement : and, moreover, these trans- 
 lations were printed by reformed cannibals, or children of 
 cannibals, in the Mission Press, and used in the Mission 
 Schools. 
 
 If any of you are destined to the Church or the Senate, 
 consider the awful questions of the future of the popula- 
 tions subject directly or indirectly to the power and 
 influence of England. Are they to be swept off the face 
 of the Earth? Are they to be left in their degradation, 
 adding European vices to their congenital depravity ? 
 What machiner)' can be applied to save them ? By an 
 inexorable law of Nature some of them seem to be 
 dwindling, and will soon disappear ! Is their blood to be 
 laid at our door, for in verj' deed we are their keepers ? 
 The governor, the merchant, the soldier, the colonist, 
 are unable to grapple with this problem. They are 
 rather, in spite of themselves, the cause of the intensity of 
 the evil. As the Assyrians and the Babylonians and 
 Persians and Greeks and Romans in former times, so in 
 modern times we Anglo-Saxons in our grand march over 
 continent and island displace, destroy, swallow up, and 
 assimilate the indigenous races. Our very touch is 
 dangerous to them, for we bring with us rum, and gin, 
 and gunpowder, and loathsome diseases previously 
 unknown. Nothing but the Missionary, the man of 
 capacity, devotion, and love, can be of use in such a 
 terrible crisis. # * * 
 
 Perhaps among my hearers there are some who forty 
 years hence will have achieved a reputation greater than 
 that of a classic or mathematician, and who?e name 
 
I82 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 will be worthy to be classed with those of Henry Martyn, 
 Livingstone, Ragland, and John Williams. * * # 
 
 The epoch for the simple-minded, ignorant Missionary 
 is past. God's battles must be fought with arms of pre- 
 cision ; it requires the highest intellect, the profoundest 
 knowledge of Religion in- all its forms, the acutest power 
 of dialectics,to cope with error — error rendered more deadly 
 by the fresh venom gathered in European pest-houses ; 
 and all these gifts must be seasoned with Christian love, 
 indomitable patience, tender pity, and faith able to move 
 mountains. Think not that such contests, though with a 
 naked Brahman, or a pig-tailed Chinese, or a painted 
 Islander, are unworthy of the highest intellect trained in 
 this University. In India, China, and Japan, you will 
 have to cope with foemen worthy of your steel ; if your 
 study of the works of Aristotle, and Plato, and Paul and 
 Christ, have been of any profit, you will haveoccasiontouse 
 them ; youwill have to leave behind you the palisade of the 
 dogmas of schoolmen, and grapple in a death-struggle 
 with the great problem of human existence. Youwill find 
 that secular education is a dangerous ally. It is a fearful 
 statement to make, but I do make it, that if Religion is a 
 safeguard of morality, and such a binding of the soul by 
 Rules as will make a man prove worthy of life, and more — 
 fitted to die, a false Religion is better than the great No 
 Religion, Agnosticism, Theosophism, and Atheism, which 
 loom before us. * * * 
 
 There are sublimer and sweeter motives calculated to 
 influence you, which will be explained to you by those 
 who are commissioned to instruct you from the Pulpit ; I 
 allude to the glorifying of Christ by the enlargement 
 of His Kingdom. I restrict myself here to pointing 
 out to you, as the result of personal experience of nearly 
 half a century, the reflex blessing on our hearts, our 
 hearths, and lives ; the satisfying feeling that here, at least, 
 we are unmistakeably doing the work of our Master. It is 
 not sufficient to raise the tone of our private lives, to pro- 
 vide for the wants of our parish, or the adornment of our 
 place of worship ; we can do this, and yet not leave the 
 other undone. The plain, distinct, parting command of 
 the Risen Saviour applies to each one of us now, just as 
 much as it did eighteen hundred years ago to the apostles 
 and disciples assembled on Mount Olivet ; and this thought 
 pressed upon me as I stood last year on that blessed spot, 
 and looked across the brook Kcdron into the town of 
 Jerusalem, still in captivity. 
 
 The Missionarj' is not, as some would have it, the enemy 
 and opponent of the trader and merchant, but their 
 pioneer and best friend. He will not, indeed, sit c|uietly 
 by, and see the Natives plundered and ill-used, and their 
 young men cajoled by nominal service-contracts, and car- 
 ried off into real Slavery. But the Missionary, if he 
 
 rightly understands his high position, will preach Christ 
 in such a way as to make his hearers more fit to die as 
 believing and repentant sinners, and more fit to live as 
 sober, industrious, intelligent citizens of the world, com- 
 pelling the Earth by their labour to give a greater increase, 
 developing new arts, and storing up for export new pro- 
 ducts, and receiving in return all that the art and science 
 of Europe and America can bring to their coasts to make 
 life more cheerful, homes more comfortable, and bodies 
 better clad. 
 
 There is a higher consanguinity than that of the blood 
 which runs in our veins : that of the blood which makes 
 our hearts beat with indignation when we hear of suffering, 
 with pity when we read of ignorance, and glad joy when 
 we hear of noble men and women giving their lives to 
 relieve that suffering, and to enlighten that ignorance. 
 The heart indeed beats high when we read of such un- 
 selfishness and greatness of character as has distinguished 
 the missionar)' heroes of Africa, who were not afraid to 
 die for the African, and the sublimity of simple faith 
 which marks the career of the Polynesian Native Teachers, 
 who with their lives in their hands went from island to 
 island on their voyages of mercy, until the whole Archi- 
 pelago was brought under Christian influence. Surely it 
 is a cause of pride to think that there is a brave and strong 
 man, one of our own kin and language, and a woman too, 
 in the darkest corner of the Earth, where his and her in- 
 fluence is most wanted. 
 
 And there is a higher nationality than that of being of 
 one race, and speaking one language ; it is that we owe 
 allegiance and filial duty to our Common Father, and 
 ought to feel love and pity and sympathy for all His chil- 
 dren, and the greater love the more degraded that we 
 find them. 
 
 Had the light which sprung up to lighten the Gentiles 
 in Galilee flashed eastward and southward instead of 
 westward, and left us sitting all these dreary centuries in 
 heathen darkness, what should we have thought if the 
 Nations of Asia and Africa and Polynesia had not found 
 their hearts burning within them to carry to us the CJospcl .' 
 And shall we, who have been predestinated to such early 
 blessings, now fail in our duty to those who, by the in- 
 scrutable will of God, have been less favoured ? 
 
 If then we have talents, the best use that we can make 
 of them is to enlarge our Master's Kingdom, and, whep 
 our lives come to an end, the best tribute that we can have 
 offered is that of redeemed souls, better than the victories 
 of the soldier, or the learning of the scholar, or the dis- 
 coveries of the secrets of Nature made by the philosopher. 
 No brave Missionary fights and dies in vain. 
 
 Vixit ut moriturus : mortuus est ut victuiiis. 
 
 '' The reports of Missionary Societies and their periodicals are filled with greater 
 interest than the most fascinating romance." — Dk. Cust. 
 
i 
 
 Vi 
 t'\ 
 t'\ 
 
 .:; 
 t: 
 
 i: 
 
 II 
 
 t: 
 .'J 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 :; 
 t; 
 ,:.! 
 
 11 
 3: 
 .'.: 
 :: 
 
 !«!• 
 
 ti 
 y-. 
 
 i 
 
 .1.: 
 
 I 
 
 III A 
 
 cSatcr '©iding^ 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 ^Ux^jQxoriavxp ^3an6. 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
 is. 
 |I 
 |:. 
 
 11 
 
 ill 
 
 I 
 
 :Xl 
 
 ;»«;»«;»«>»>4;.<«<«<«.;»<«»;«^:»^;*«;<^;»*;«*;^>;*«>»;**>>^;^-»^;U>;^;^^ n 
 
 ~*^^' — "^ — ■•^^■^ — ^^^ — -^r- 
 
" Expect great tilings from God ; 
 Attempt great things for God." 
 
 Carey. 
 
 " What a harvest must await such characters as Paul, 
 and Eliot, and Braiiicrd, and others who have given them- 
 selves wholly to the ivorlc cf the Lord. What a heaven will 
 it be to see the many myriads of poor heathens, of Britons 
 amongst the rest, who by their labours have been brought to 
 the knowledge of God. Surely a croivn of rejoicing like 
 this is worth aspiring to. Surely it is worth while to lay our- 
 selves out 'with all our might, in promoting the cause and 
 kingdom of Christ." 
 
 Carey. 
 
. '--, Srit-leo Hien 
 
 J- 
 
 
 *s 
 
 
 SOUTH 
 
 
 CENTRAL 
 
 SHANSI 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Sian/ortV.t 6mx}^ HstMtJ>'. London 
 
 China Inland Mission Stations . 
 M ,, ., Out-StalJons - 
 
LATER TIDINGS FROM THE MISSIONARY BAND. 
 
 i8s 
 
 Chafer 'gidi^tQB from f^c l^{Js;sio^^a^n? ijja;t6. 
 
 THE publication of a second edition of this book affords opportunity to give additional particulars 
 concerning the members of the " Missionary Band." 
 
 The following extracts from their own more recent letters throw welcome light upon their 
 missionary work and their personal experience. Some may learn with surprise how very soon a new 
 missionary may be of real service in the mission-field, and those who gladly noted the enthusiasm 
 with which these brethren set out, will rejoice that the wear and tear of life in a heathen land, 
 and the wearisome labour of acquiring the language, have left no trace in their letters of any abate- 
 ment of missionary zeal. Instead of diminished ardour it will be seen, as it must be in all cases 
 where there is the true missionary spirit, that that spirit by residence and labour in the midst of such 
 appalling spiritual destitution has been deepened and intensified. 
 
 Explanatory details and fuller information concerning their work, and the stations from which 
 they write, may be found in China's Millions. For the present purpose it seems desirable that all 
 the space available should be used for their own words. Without therefore any attempt at completeness 
 of narration the following extracts are given : — 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY SMITH. 
 
 P'ING-YANG FU.— About this time last year you and 
 I were together in Scotland. What happy times 
 those were ! but, praise the LORD, I would sooner have 
 the present. I am so looking forward to learning definite 
 
 news about the new missionaries arrived. I take a deep in- 
 terest in knowing: the whereabouts of my brethren and sis- 
 ters in Christ in China, and the Lord's doings through 
 them. I try to remember each of them in prayer every day. 
 
 From Mr. HOSTE. 
 
 T-^'UH-WU, Mar. 2nd, i8S6.— I do indeed praise GOD 
 1\. for having graciously allowed me to join in the 
 fight out here ; the Bible has become a new book in many 
 parts. Now one is in a position where you really are an 
 alien and despised ; there is a fellowship with the LORD 
 Jesus, which I knew not when in my native country. Only 
 the other day, when feeling rather tried from little acts of 
 rudeness and contempt and the general atmosphere of 
 that want of sympathy which, I doubt not, you have e.\- 
 pcrienced in a Chinese street, that hymn, " My jESUS, I 
 love Thee, I know Thou art mine,'' just came to me as I 
 left the city like a sweet warm echo from above, and as He 
 seemed to shine upon one with His presence, I felt how 
 blessed to have, in any faint measure, fellowship with Him, 
 and how loving of Him, amidst all the affairs of heaven 
 
 and earth, to turn aside as it were to minister to one poor 
 weakly sheep. Oh, for more of His spirit to be quick to 
 see when another needs help ! 
 
 This evening Mr. Chang, the evangelist, brings good 
 tidings from a village about thirteen miles from Yuen- 
 cheng — ninety miles south from here. His home is there, 
 and for some time past there has been one old woman, a 
 believer, and she has now made a convert of another old 
 woman ; Chang himself was enabled to bring in a man 
 and his wife, who for some time have been on the border 
 land. Mr. Chang is anxious (D.V.) to settle down there 
 again with his wife and family, and open a medicine-shop, 
 giving his spare time to preaching. He would, of course, 
 give up his present post of evangelist. I trust it may lead 
 to the Lord's work breaking forth in the south. 
 
 From Mr. CASS ELS. 
 
 TA-NING HIEN, Mar. 8//;.— I arrived here on Feb- 
 ruary loth, and have now met with all the Christians 
 and visited most of them in their own homes. They com- 
 prise some twenty-two families, and live in the most out- 
 of-the-way villages, chiefly among the hills, at a distance 
 of three to ten miles east of the city. With two or three 
 exceptions, it was the first time they had met with a mis- 
 sionary, and I have been most warmly welcomed by them 
 all. As far as I have been able to judge, they are warm- 
 hearted and consistent Christians, from the young convert 
 of sixty years old to the lad of twelve, who is comparatively 
 an old Christian, having known the LORD nearly two years. 
 On first coming into the city I put up in the only 
 h.abitablc room of a brokcn-dov/n house, which was the 
 only place I could get. On the brick bed of this room 
 (for it was nearly all k\ini;), I lived with my teacher and 
 servant and any Christians who came in from the villages 
 to see me. Here we slept, read, and prayed, and the food 
 was cooked and eaten. But the Lord, ever watchful of 
 the interests of His children, no doubt thought I ought to 
 
 have a better place than a couple of square feet in a cave- 
 room ; so, after a fortnight, the ya-mun people influenced 
 my landlord and got mc turned out, with the result that I am 
 now in a better house, and, as it is owned by the father of 
 some Christians, I am expecting to bo left undisturbed. 
 Thanks be to Goo. 
 
 The work in the city itself is very encouraging, and wc 
 have already had some big drops of the shower we are 
 looking for. Altogether I have been very full of joy and 
 gladness at the Lord's working in this neighbourhood, and 
 I would ask you to join me in giving Him the praise which 
 is indeed His due. ' 
 
 As to myself. He has sustained me wonderfully under 
 the many inconveniences. I have had a continual stream 
 of visitors since I have been here. They burst their way 
 in before I am up in the morning, and do not leave me 
 until last thing at night. I am now getting a few letters 
 written whilst surrounded with sightseers, who are never 
 tired of examining my Hiblc and my pen and pencil, which 
 are almost the only foreign things I have with me. 
 
i86 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 May \Zth. — I have been here for three or four months 
 in such company — His glorious companionship. Mr. 
 Beauchamp has paid me several visits from Sih-chau. I 
 have had such encouragement here, and this notwith- 
 standing severe persecution. But. oh ! with the vast 
 masses so enveloped in darkness and sin, we cannot be 
 satisfied with a little encouragement. We want China 
 for God, and in this generation, do we not ? May the 
 Lord baptise every native Christian for this purpose. 
 
 The people are very friendly. Let me give you an in- 
 stance. Expecting only to be here for a short time, and 
 for other reasons, I scarcely bought anything in the way 
 of furniture or cooking utensils, and nearly all the things 
 necessarj' have been lent me by people in the city, not 
 Christians, for when I came there were none. 
 
 Mr. Beauchamp has opened an opium refuge at Sih- 
 chau, and has been much encouraged lately. 
 
 From Mr. MONTAGU BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 SIH-CHAU, May 2l.y/.— If you want a blessing, come 
 hf:re. If you get under a waterspout you cannot 
 help getting wet ; just so, if you make yourself the object 
 of hundreds and thousands of prayers, which I know, 
 by experiencing the results, are going up daily and hourly, 
 you cannot help being blessed. There is but one requisite 
 — keep in the place where the waterspout never runs dry. 
 (Eph. i. 3.) 
 
 I have only been back here a fortnight, but that is long 
 enough to accumulate a good deal of GOD's goodness, for 
 " He daily loadeth us with benefits." I went down to 
 P'ing-yang Fu at the beginning of April, intending only to 
 be away a week or ten days, as there was plenty to do here 
 with the opium refuge work ; but news of persecution at 
 Ta-ning Hien took Mr. Cassels and myself hastily to 
 that place. •^We were there together for about three 
 weeks, and I think GoD allowed us by our presence rather 
 than anything else to be the means of restoring peace. 
 The native Christians in that part will need your prayers 
 much; the elder there, Mr. Chu, has been sorely tried lately. 
 First, being very ill himself wlien on a visit here, on going 
 home it was only to meet with persecution, which may 
 result in his losing his degree, and then his only child 
 became dangerously ill ; besides this, he has the constant 
 trial of an unconverted wife, whose parents are of the 
 literary class, and very bitter against the Gospel, as the 
 literati almost invariably are. 
 
 We want you at home to pray for all native Christians, 
 very earnestly ; they arc infinitely more important to 
 the work than we foreigners are, (or if the work of GoD is 
 to become permanent it must be through the natives. Some 
 members about here when first converted cannot read. 
 
 But what about Sih-chau .' I came back, as I said, a 
 fortnight ago, after an absence of about a month, and was 
 much disappointed to find the opium refuge empty, 
 especially as it seemed the result of mismanagement on 
 the part of the man left in charge. Several other things 
 were tr>'ing at first, but it is a grand thing to know that 
 "All things work together for good." Of course it was so 
 in tliis case, for troubles lead to prayer, and prayer to 
 blessing. 
 
 Of course the people in the town were only too pleased 
 to start all kinds of reports, hoping thereby to discourage 
 
 the Lord's people. Several old patients were reported to 
 have gone home, and taken to opium again, amongst 
 them a very old man named Li ; a day later brought a 
 rumour of his coffin being prepared, and so on. These 
 things were all remembered by our small church at 
 morning and evening prayers. 
 
 Last Sunday a man came down from Li's village, saying 
 that he had suffered a great deal from the craving for 
 opium, but that he had not smoked since he left the 
 refuge. Praise the Lord ! He also sent word, would we 
 come and see him, and bring any medicine which might 
 be a help.' So on Monday Mr. Fan (my factotum) and 
 myself started. The village is about twenty-three // to 
 the N.E., being a good stiff two hours' walk. We arrived 
 just about midday. It was awfully hot, and we received 
 the greatest kindness. As for the old man Li, whose 
 coffin was reported to be ready, the report was more near 
 the truth than those who started it knew, for the old man 
 was dead and buried, and there stood before us " the new 
 man." That he looked ten years younger nobody could 
 deny, and I really believe hmi to be a newborn soul, 
 though with very little light or knowledge. Since his 
 return home, he and another man had been worshipping 
 God according to the light they had. 
 
 We had thought of going on to another village, but 
 there was too much to keep us in this one. We were 
 compelled to partake of a sumptuous repast. How good 
 the Lord was in sending just that old man to the refuge, 
 for he is the head of a large family. lie, his son, and his 
 grandson all live in the same court or block of buildings, 
 each with their respective families. 
 
 The village is like all the rest about here — a very small 
 one — just ten families. I think there was a deputation 
 from each to look at the foreigner. We had a very nice 
 little meeting, led by Mr. Fan. Two other men, who 
 joined with us in worship, entreated us to take a meal at 
 their home ; this, however, we were obliged to decline. 
 But they said, " You will, at least, come and pray and 
 sing." To the latter invitation we gladly acceded. There 
 are now three distinct families in that village who worship 
 Gou. No words can express the gratitude I felt to our 
 heavenly Father for thus allowing us to see such definite 
 results of the opium work. 
 
 From Mr. HOSTE. 
 
 P'ING-YANG FU, April iS//;.— The church gathering 
 was a grand sight, and, I felt, one that brouglit great 
 responsibilities with it too ; to be permitted to see in the 
 first year of one's stay in China that which many holy and 
 faithful preachers have toiled and prayed for and passed 
 away without being permitted to sec— a living cliurch in the 
 very heart of poor dead China ; about 120 of us partook 
 of the Lord's Supper. Mr. Hsi is a man raised up to 
 shepherd the flock here ; the Lord has given him 
 authority in the sight of the people. He is indefatigable 
 in visiting the sick, helping those in ;iny trouble, etc. At 
 Ta-ning Hien Mr. Chu occupies a corresponding 
 position. 
 
 There are three true Christians I believe in or near 
 K'uh-wu ; one, a young fellow who was a priest, and is 
 now in a tailor's shop ; he was converted at P'ing-yang 
 two or three years back ; he is a man of prayer and faith, 
 and was the means of healing one or two in a vill.igc near 
 P'ing-yang, where he used to live ; his plan is to keep on 
 l)raying about a person until the disease is removed. 
 Tlirough lliis man's words and life his master li.id been 
 turned to God, and though not veiy intelligent is, I think, 
 re.il. The third is a countryman, who was brought in 
 through Mr. Chang, the evangelist. There are < it hers 
 more or less interested, and I believe soon there will be a 
 big ingathering. 
 
LATER TIDINGS FROM THE MISSIONARY BAND. 
 
 187 
 
 From Mr. C. T. STUDD. 
 
 K'UH-WU, May 12///.— You have doubtless heard of 
 our successful half-yearly gathering. Since then we 
 have all separated, Messrs. Beauchanip and Cassels to 
 Sih-chau and Ta-ning respectively ; Mr. Stanley Smith 
 has opened anew station at Hung-t'ung ; Mr. Hoste, who 
 
 has been unwell, remains at P'ing-yang, whilst I came 
 down here. I trust ail the others arc having as good times 
 as I am. The lines have fallen to me in a very pleasant 
 place — I don't mean in a worldly point of view, but 
 spiritually. 
 
 From Mr. HOSTE. 
 
 THE Christians here strike me as very simple, true 
 people, whose head-knowledge is not ahead of their 
 hearts. They look to Messrs. Ch'u and Chang Chih-heng 
 as their natural pastors, these two men being indeed their 
 spiritual parents. I could not fail to notice with deep 
 pleasure how wonderfully my dear brother, Mr. Cassels, 
 
 had won the confidence and aftection of these native 
 brethren ; this he has done by giving up himself, his time, 
 and everything, just to beat their disposal ; not preaching 
 himself, but Christ Jesu.s the Lord and himself their 
 servant for jESU's sake. In the evening six of us remem- 
 bered the death of the Lord. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH. 
 
 (To /lis Pare>its.) 
 
 ON October 7th, 1SS6, I started with Mr. Fan, an 
 elder of the church, for a large village of the name 
 of So-pu, twenty // due east of Hung-t'ung. On the road 
 we had many opportunities of preaching and distributing 
 tracts. On getting there we found there was a theatre 
 going on. These theatres are very unlike the English 
 ones. There is a raised stage which is covered by a 
 roof; the sight-seers are all in the open air. They 
 are almost invariably in connection with Buddhist 
 temples. 
 
 Well, we went to this theatre, and sold a good many 
 Gospel portions, besides having a grand time for preaching. 
 One young fellow, a brother of three scholars, followed us 
 to the house where we were staying, and stopped to 
 evening prayers. 
 
 It is delightful visiting the Christian homes. The 
 man at whose house we stopped is named Liu Pao-lin. 
 You will see his testimony in the January number of 
 "Chinas Million's," 18S7.* He was formerly a very bad 
 character, but oh ! he is so changed. His wife, too, is a 
 true believer and a close follower of the Lord Jesus. It 
 was a lovely moonlight night when we were there, and 
 we sat out till I don't know what hour, singing Chinese 
 hymns and talking of Him and His return. Liu's only 
 daughter was married a few days after, and he is now 
 perfectly free with his wife to work for the LORD. So 
 these two are going to take care of the ladies' opium 
 refuge at Ho-chau, of which I ha\e already spoken. 
 Miss Reuter and Miss Jakobsen, the two ladies desig- 
 nated, ought to arrive there before I send off my next 
 mail. 
 
 B.4PT1SM OF SIXTY-TWO. 
 
 Our first proper " great gathering " is over, and, thank 
 God, it went off vvithout a hitch, and I really believe there 
 was great power of GoD present. The baptistry was 
 used for the first time, and you will be glad to hear I 
 baptised fifty-six — fifty-four men and two women. A 
 large proportion of the candidates (about forty) came 
 from the district about Chao-cheng, a city ten miles north 
 of Hung-t'ung. I went up there a week before the " great 
 gathering" with Mr. Hoste and the two Hung-t'ung 
 ciders (one of them was there at the lime). We there 
 examined thirty-two for baptism ; their answers were 
 most touching, showing most evident work of the SPIRIT. 
 The Lord keep and feed and use them. 
 
 Returning I came by way of a large village, Pao-ta-li. 
 
 There are twenty or thirty worshippers there and a little 
 chapel, but no one to lead them on or to teach them. So 
 I have made an arrangement to spend a week out of 
 every month in the Chao-cheng district, and coming 
 back to give Saturday to Monday to Pao-ta-li. The dear 
 people seemed so glad at the arrangement. I would ask 
 a prayer in the name of jESUS that these visits may be in 
 the power of the Spirit. We have started collections, 
 the Hung-t'ung Church in the first quarter subscribing 
 twenty-six dollars — very good, considering their poverty. 
 
 I have gone on too quickly with my news, for our great 
 gathering was on October 29th, 30th, 31st, and November 
 1st. We had about 160 men and women with us on those 
 days. I dare say you can imagine providing for their 
 sleeping acconunodation and food, etc., etc., takes up no 
 little time and thought ; in fact, for five days running I 
 was unable to go on with outdoor preaching, though, 
 thank God, there was opportunity for indoor preaching. 
 The women occupied the opium refuge, the men my court 
 and a great building which was lent us free of cost by a 
 man not a church-member (was it not nice of him, and a 
 proof of the Father's providing care ?). The bread was 
 all made on the place, and the three kitchens with nine 
 stoves were kept fully going for six days. We made our 
 own bread, as it is better than the shop bread, and there 
 were plenty of willing hands. 
 
 god's orderings. 
 
 Yesterday, November 9th, the mail arrived. The mail 
 day is delightfully welcome. How well I remember my 
 visit to Scarborough in 18S4 ; it was blessed. However, 
 I would not exchange with my present lot. How glorious 
 that we have a God to order for us and direct our 
 paths ! 
 
 To order our steps in His glorious Word. 
 
 To order our steps in prayer. 
 
 To order our literal steps. 
 
 To order our steps in the fight with the powers of daik- 
 ness. 
 
 Glorious ! " The steps of a good man (one ' in 
 Chiust') are ordered by the Lord, and He delighteth in 
 his way." 
 
 Tlic Lord is very gracious here, and I have proofs of 
 much acceptance among the people. It is all His love, 
 and if there be a turn and the storm come, as my day so 
 shall be my strength. From the bottom of my heart 
 comes an AUeluJah ! 
 
 "A deeply interesting report of the testimony of a number of Chinese converts is given ia " Days of Blessing in Inland China." 
 published by Messrs. Morgan & Scott. 
 
i88 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Jl ^ear'js §,^pcvicncc i^t %^\x\(X, 
 
 By Mr. A. T. POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 JU\E 15th to 25///, 1SS6 —Chinese life ! How little can 
 anyone imagine it without having- seen it 1 And one 
 may have seen it from the outside, without ever seeing or 
 knowing it on the inside. I look back on my experience 
 of a year in China, and perhaps some may ask, Would 
 you not really like to be back in England ? and such like 
 questions. Now every child of GoD knows that happiness 
 is alone enjoyed in walking in obedience to GoD's 
 revealed will, and so conscious am I of being where God 
 has placed me that no further desire enters my head : it 
 is not duty, no, but joy unspeakable and ver)' real. The 
 peace of God which passeth understanding just now keeps 
 my heart and mind, and as I write I do testify to reality. 
 God is more real, heaven is more real, hell is more real, 
 and eternity is more real to me than ever before. And 
 shall I say, too, that the devil also is more real ? Yes, we 
 need all our brethren's prayers that we may be kept faithful 
 and walking humbly with our God. We have our Canaan 
 battles to fight. 
 
 I write the more hopefully as the first year is always 
 the most trying, being unaccustomed to the climate, the 
 people, their words, ways, and manners, while one's 
 various prejudices and many insular ideas ha-ve to give 
 way in adapting ourselves to the dear people we come to 
 save. The past year has been truly fraught with blessing. 
 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so hath the 
 Lord been around us, and we have learnt of Him as we 
 never could in England ; yet we are in a world of sin, 
 and therefore of sorrow, and the only remedy lor the 
 sorrow is by the cleansing away of sin, and it has only 
 one remedy. As I write I never felt more full of zeal and 
 fire in my soul to go forward and fight the good fight, 
 storming the strongholds of sin and Satan, believing that 
 " God is able." God says, " Is anything too hard for the 
 Lord ! " What shall we say to that ? Let us act up to 
 our answer, and prove that we mean what we say, assured 
 that God will take us at our word this day. 
 
 While rejoicing in spirit, I can say, with St. Paul, I 
 have great heaviness and sorrow for our dear Chinese 
 brethren. During my first few months my feeling was 
 that they were a light-hearted and apparently happy 
 people, with no outward manifestation of sin or depravity; 
 but experience, alas ! tells one differently. They have 
 sad and weary hearts, and very little joy in life, and many, 
 many court death as a happy release — which is proved 
 by the terrible number of opium-poisoning cases ; we are 
 sometimes called out to two or three in one single day. 
 It is so easy for them to buy a pennyworth of opium and 
 eat it, just to drown their sorrow by sending them into a 
 deep sleep from which they never awake in this life. 
 Perhaps facts are the most telling, and may lead some to 
 feci the need of China in a real and practical way. 
 
 A few days back — Sunday afternoon — I was just enjoy- 
 ing a blessed Ijible study on the subject of prayer, our 
 great need to be Jacobs prevailing with (loi). Suddenly 
 a loud knock was heard. " Who's there ? " " Taken 
 
 opium," was the brief reply. Mr. Phelps, who is in charge 
 of the house, feeling rather unwell, asked me to go — 
 though I can only speak in a very limited way at present. 
 After the k\s usual conventional C|uestions of name, age, 
 place, circumstances, and most important of all, " How 
 long taken?'' I followed the man to the north street, 
 some little way ; he then led me through a shop fronting 
 the main street, into a sort of court where a number of 
 people were clustered together — the majority idlers, taking 
 but little concern ; at last seeing one or two with anxious 
 faces, I asked, Where is the person who has taken opium ? 
 and was led into an inner chamber resembling a tem- 
 porary refuge for cattle rather than a house — wicker walls, 
 a thatched roof and a mud floor ; a bedstead and straw 
 pallet, no windows, a rough table in one corner, and alow 
 stool, completed the furniture. Seated on the stool I 
 beheld so sad a sight — a poor woman in a torpid sort of 
 state, supported by a relative. I opened the eye to see if 
 it was sensitive ; finding it so, I asked for some warm 
 water and mixed a tablespoonful of mustard into a cup- 
 ful for an emetic, also a dose of zinc for a similar purpose. 
 After about half an hour of painful suspense occupied in 
 telling them a little about the love of God, to which they 
 listened attentively, the medicine took effect, and the 
 woman being considerably restored, I left. Being thus 
 called from a quiet meditation to a scene of wretchedness, 
 my first natural impulse was to think. Oh ! what a trouble 
 it is ! then I remembered it was for jESUS I went. He 
 had sent for me, and I was so happy in soul all through. 
 
 On Monday morning I was again called to another 
 opium case, on the south street. I went with Mr. Gill, 
 and was successful, and again it was a woman who had 
 taken it. 
 
 But the saddest case was yesterday. I went with Mr. Gill 
 in the morning, and applied the usual remedy, with appa- 
 rent success ; but, alas ! the opium had already got into 
 the system. This time it was a woman about thirty. 
 Last night we were called in vain, but only to see the 
 painful sight of a soul passing away without GoD. After 
 being there a few minutes my brain seemed to whirl, 
 and I caught hold of the door to prexent falling. I could 
 just claim the Lord's promise to strengthen and help His 
 children. I sat on a bench outside, and the cool air 
 revived me, and with sad hearts we left. I will leave 
 these few facts to speak for themselves. 
 
 To turn to a more joyful theme. The Lord's work 
 prospers, and we are expecting great things ; souls are 
 being saved and sanctified. Some of the Christians have, 
 indeed, to bear up against persecution from their friends 
 and relatives. Our nightly preaching at the rooms on the 
 main street is encouraging, though we naturally have 
 difficulties to encounter, all of which are opportunities for 
 our glorious Mastkr to triumph. Last night we had a 
 capital time, from eight to ten o'clock. Th'; jicople 
 listened most attentively, and the natives felpod us in 
 preaching. 
 
 From Mr. ARTHUR POUIILL-TURNER. 
 
 CH'EN-TU, Nov. <^lh, 1SS6.— We arrived on Friday 
 morning, November 5th, and found our four 
 brethren all well and happy, and the Lord is blessing us. 
 I have felt the Lord indeed near to my own soul. This 
 
 morning I have a very sweet word in the morning portion 
 of the daily Psalms ; " Be still, and know that I am GOD ; 
 I will be e.xalted among the heathen." 
 When you go home please tell our dear Cambridge 
 
RIOT IN CHUNG-K'ING. 
 
 189 
 
 brethren that we are opening the work for them to come 
 and help us in, and that we are expecting them out in 
 large numbers. Lord, scatter them ! is my prayer for 
 Cambridge. Only those who have seen this province can 
 at all estimate its needs. 
 
 I purpose staying here a month or six weeks at least, 
 till hearing further tidings of a house at Pao-lin. This 
 would be a capital place for headquarters for any number 
 
 of brethren or sisters. There have, not been sufficient 
 workers to open out country work. I tind being here 
 most suitable for study. Mr. Clarke takes great pains, and 
 gives us an hour every evening in going over the day's 
 work, and I feel this to be the very thing I need. My 
 dear brother is making good progress in the language ; he 
 writes a weekly discourse, which Mr. Clarke corrects for 
 him. 
 
 From Mr. CECIL POLH ILL-TURNER. 
 
 ON reaching here (Han-chung) on .Saturday last, May 
 22nd, 1 886, we found that Mr. Stevenson and dear 
 Bro. Gill had already been here a week ; you may guess 
 we were glad to see them. That Saturday evening we 
 had a glorious time together, while Mr. Stevenson told us 
 of blessing in his province on first coming out, and of his 
 recent blessed experiences of God's grace in his soul. 
 From that night until now the tide has been rising higher, 
 and both natives and foreigners have been drinking in 
 the rivers of God's goodness. 
 
 On Sunday the quarterly conference took place here, 
 and was continued the following day at Shih-pah-li-p'u. 
 Great power was manifested throughout, and I believe 
 many dear native brethren acquiesced in Mr. Stevenson's 
 appeal for full consecration. We have every reason to 
 look for mighty times of the Holy Ghost. It has been 
 most beautiful to watch our Father's answers to prayer 
 in this place, and to notice the gradual increase of earnest- 
 ness, and, I think, knowledge in our dear brethren. The 
 
 fire of the Holy Ghost is taking possession of them. On 
 Monday, among others, two very bright testimonies of 
 their own conversion were given by two elders. 
 
 On Tuesday all the foreigners met to wait on God, and 
 were abundantly filled, and I feel that the effect of that 
 meeting will keep on increasing. All gave testimony. It 
 is glorious to see eveiybody with a bright, happy face. 
 China will feel it. Rivers of living water must have out- 
 lets, and there are many such, I believe, just now, in 
 Han-chung. GOD is revealing His glory to us. 
 
 Wehave,in GoD"sname, claimed Si-ch"uen, and thrown 
 down the gauntlet to Satan ; we will see whether or no 
 He that is on our side is equal to the contest. I think 
 we may alTord to rest quietly and confidently. Si-CH'uen 
 may hereafter form the main road for Thibet ; and while 
 we combine to plead with God for that, we may be work- 
 ing away at the already opened fields, getting thorough 
 hold of this language, and thus paving the way. 
 
 ■^iof in @^u^^g=^'incJ. 
 
 From Mr. CECIL POLHILL-TURNER. 
 
 VyRITING from Chung-k'mg in July, 1886, Mr. Cecil 
 '''' Polhill-Turner gave an account of a riot there, 
 and continues : — 
 
 One cannot get at the bottom of the matter. The im- 
 mediate cause, I believe, was the erection of some striking 
 mission buildings, on the commanding spot on the river 
 bank, which we saw on our arrival. They were being 
 erected by our American brethren as a health resort, etc., 
 in the hot weather. This, I think, has raised the jealousy 
 and suspicion of the people, especially as the buildings 
 are on a higher site than a temple of their own in the 
 vicinity. However, the Yamen who signed papers, and 
 others, knew about it some time before, and could have 
 objected. No doubt, if some were jealous, and thought of 
 oeginning a row, plenty of roughs could be found to follow 
 it up with the hope of plunder. There may be deeper 
 plans, but we cannot tell. Till just recently this has 
 been a very quiet station. Our future movements are 
 uncertain. 
 
 Most of the brethren will probably go down the river. 
 Mr. and Mrs. NicoU hope to remain here, and hold the 
 fort. Mr. Pearse and I hope to get back to Pao-ning, as 
 the Lord will direct. I do feel grateful to God for giving 
 us these experiences. Man may rage, but except when 
 God permits, he cannot hurt a hair of our heads. May 
 our gracious Father teach each one of us the lessons He 
 desires us to learn. 
 
 Will you pray that GOD may, in a remarkable maimer, 
 get glory to His name : (i) Ilere in Chung-k'ing ; (2) in 
 the province of Si-ch'uen ; (3) throughout China, so that 
 
 these very desperate efiforts of Satan may result in glorious 
 triumph to CHRIST'S name ; (4) that we maybe filled with 
 the Spirit, and when necessary the gifts of the Holy 
 Spirit as the Lord may dispose ; and that this may be 
 the case throughout China. 
 
 Considering the exceptional circumstances in China, 
 the devil raging everywhere, false doctrine preached by 
 the Roman Catholics, Christ's name dishonoured by the 
 inconsistent conduct of professing Christians, the natural 
 dislike and suspicion exhibited by the Chinese to 
 foreigners, and the little power in many instances in which 
 God's Word is given, all these things invite God's chil- 
 dren, who desire their Father's glory in this part of His 
 kingdom, to meet in twos or threes, or more numbers, 
 claiming (say) Matt, xviii. 19. 
 
 We desire that the living God may speak in China, 
 that the Holy Spirit may convict men ofsin, of righteous- 
 ness and of judgment ; that we, His children, may speak 
 as His oracles ; that our GoD may make known His 
 power among the people. Our Father desires all this ; 
 He intensely desires to bless China. Oh, pray for us, 
 that we may be approved of God, vessels prepared unto 
 every good work ; that we may show the divine life to 
 the Chinese in all its beauty and power. Urothers and 
 sisters, pray for us as we for you at home ; that we may 
 be one, and that so the return of our beloved -Saviour may 
 be hastened. O LORD Jesus, come quickly ! 
 
 P.S. — Heard yesterday from Mr. Taylor of the bap- 
 tism of seventy-two recently at P'ing-yang. Hallelujah 1 
 How our brethren there will rcioice. 
 
I go 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 "B^orft '\\\ fi)c <iI>lmG=f'u^ag Stafrict 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH. 
 
 0FeuhsiBien 
 
 ''NVa ling ping 
 
 JANUARY 26TH, 1S87, P'ing-yang Fu.—On the 
 Chinese New Year's day, Mr. Hoste and I gave a 
 dinner to beggars. Over fifty came. It was most affect- 
 ing to see them, and their gratitude was very touching. 
 We had them in the chapel, with rush mats spread on 
 the floor. On these they sat while we and some of 
 
 the Church members sang 
 
 and preached to them. I 
 believe it to be a sacred 
 duty to look after these 
 poor ones, up to one's 
 strength. I have no doubt 
 the Charity Organisation 
 Society may be a very 
 estimable society, but, 
 after all, it sounds very 
 much like i/ie Gospel to 
 the deservitig. Thank 
 God the Gospel is not 
 this — in His scheme the 
 ?/;/deserving find room. 
 I make this remark 
 apropos of some dear 
 native brethren, who 
 urged in different ways 
 the uselessness of kind- 
 ness to them. Now 
 let it be that they are 
 scamps and vagabonds 
 in every sense of the term ; 
 God loves them ; that is 
 enough, and whom GoD 
 loves, we must and do 
 love too. O how the 
 heartburns, the discords, 
 and the fault-finding of 
 Christian men, the one 
 with the other, have their 
 root in the fact that we do 
 not consider iioiu we have 
 been treated by (JoD ; 
 e.g., who would find it 
 hard to forgive an in- 
 jury, if he dwelt on 
 God's mercy in Christ? 
 Since I last wrote, I 
 have conducted the first 
 two Christian marriages 
 in the Chao-ch'eng dis- 
 trict. 
 
 Of course it created great excitement, and, to add 
 to the novelty, my harmonium was canied there for the 
 occasion. At what time do you think the mariiagcs took 
 place 'i After midnight one, and just before midnight the 
 other. The bridegrooms in both cases were fifteen years 
 of age, and the brides about seventeen — the bridegrooms 
 in both cases Christian, and the brides heathen. This 
 latter circumstance is unavoidable, as, according to cus- 
 tom, these marri.ages are settled by the parents of the 
 parties concerned long before, generally quite in young 
 childhood ; so, of course, these two matches were made 
 long before they heard of the CJospel. 
 
 About midnight, the sound of tom-toms and music — if 
 
 ^lliiiigt'ungllien 
 
 Mn!nRoailhel:i:€ri< Hung t\mg Hicn&' Ho-chau thus _=~_^ 
 
 S.r. Smilh's Circuit dnriiiglhe uneven nwnths thus ^ 
 
 iio. do. do. rtTn da. thus .^ 
 
 Stanford's Ccoj;l Jiitabf 
 
 MAP OF THE HVNG-T'UNG CIRCUITS. 
 
 music may be applied to such discordance — in the dis- 
 tance announced the fact that the bride in her sedan was 
 being brought from her village, and nearing the bride- 
 groom's house. We thereupon gathered in a tent erected 
 in an open yard. We will not say what the thermometer 
 was, but warmly clad the cold made no difference. 
 
 Two chairs were placed 
 in front of the table facing 
 me ; the bridegroom was 
 first escorted to a chair, 
 and then the bride, 
 dragged* by some 
 lady attendants, four in 
 number, to her seat. The 
 service was very short 
 and simple, and consisted 
 mainly of prayer and sing- 
 ing, with the customary 
 questions as to willing- 
 ness, etc., on the part of 
 bride and bridegronrp.. 
 It was a grand opportu- 
 nity for the Gospel, as 
 people came in from many 
 parts. C'lOD willing, after 
 the Chinese New Year, 
 we shall have a wedding 
 here, a sister of Mrs Hsi 
 to an elder of our church, 
 both most out and out 
 children of GOD. When 
 the time arrives (D.V), I 
 shall be able to send you 
 an account of this. 
 
 FIFTY ENQUIRERS. 
 
 God is doing mighty 
 things in Pu-hien, half- 
 way between here and 
 Sih-chao. There are now 
 fifty enijuirers, and this 
 work has sprung up quite 
 lately. Do you realise this 
 — God answering your 
 prayers most mightily ? 
 Cry more, ask for greater 
 things with more assur- 
 ance. Do you realise 
 Mark ii. 24 (RV.) wheu 
 you pray? — '' What things 
 soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye have 
 received them, and ye shall have them." Worthy, 
 woKinv is He to receive honour. 
 
 THE hung-t'ltng circuit. 
 
 It might make my circuits more intelligible if I draw a 
 ground plan of the districts or "circuits 'of the Hung- 
 t'ung church work. 
 
 You probably know th.at in China there are eighteen 
 l)rovinces. These provinces are sub-divided into 1,500 
 hiens. These hiens, or districts, have each of them a 
 chief town, which is itself called the liicn ; as, for instance, 
 Hung-t'ung is a hien town, and therefore called Hung. 
 
 To come willingly would be considm-d a sign of forwardness. 
 
A HUNDRED WORKERS. 
 
 igi 
 
 t'ung-hien. The liien towns control the affairs of the 
 surrounding villages. Hung-t ung has over three hundred 
 villages under it, though some of the villages are ex- 
 tremely small, while some number a thousand and more 
 families, and many some hundreds of families. 
 
 You will see by the accompanying map that in our work 
 the Hung-t'ung station is supposed to look after four 
 hiens, viz., Hung-tung, Fen-hsi, Chao-ch'eng, and Yoh- 
 yang,*and one chau (which is larger than a hien), Ho-chau. 
 
 Of course these circuits are done on foot. A cart would 
 be impossible — as to most of these villages there are no 
 cart-roads — and a beast impracticable as well as an un- 
 necessary expense. Mr. Hoste and 1 both do these rounds, 
 he a fortnight after me. We have a trusty henchman, 
 and each takes a small bag, which is all the kit that is 
 necessary. This gives the people in these villages an 
 
 average of one visit a montli, and on each visit you can 
 give two services. Each circuit takes nine days. 
 
 NEW PREMISES. 
 
 The Chinese year is not yet ended, there being yet 
 some sixteen days to complete the last month. I hope this 
 month to get the front block of buildings, which I have 
 often mentioned in letters. The landlord is still in them. 
 When they are obtained, Mr. and Mrs. Hsi will come and 
 live here. I am thinking of putting myself under Mr. Hsi, 
 as he has been much used of God, and the work has been 
 directly or indirectly, mainly his. I am far from believing 
 in the "divine right" of missionaries ; that because one 
 comes out as a missionary, therefore all ought to bow to 
 one's opinion, and accept one as guide. There is One 
 Guide to the Church, and Oh for all to look to Him ! 
 
 ^ ^u^^6re6 ^^^orllerB for §ttfait6 §£)ixxa in 1887. 
 
 {Reprinted from " The Ltj'e of Fai/Ii.") 
 
 By Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH. 
 
 STATIONED not far from the centre of North China, 
 with calls literally on all hands for the preaching of 
 the Gospel, I venture to appeal to your readers that they 
 should join with the members of the China Inland 
 Mission in prayer for the above object. 
 
 The deep need of China and her millions, and the open 
 doors afforded for the publishing of the good tidings, are 
 facts I will not dwell on, for they are known to, if not real- 
 ised by, most English Christians. We cannot as Christians 
 be reminded too often of the fact that the very reason why 
 God became flesh, laboured, prayed, died, ascended into 
 heaven and sent forth the Holy Ghost into the widew-orld, 
 was that mankind might be won back to GOD. In order 
 that, won back to GOD, they might be brought to and kept 
 in living and actual contact with Him, know Him as their 
 Father in heaven loving, know Him as their GOD provid- 
 ing, know Him as their King reigning and ruling in the 
 heart, and thus on earth set up the Kingdom of GoD. 
 
 The absorbing passion of the life and heart of Christ 
 was God. The Saviour came not to raise the cry of 
 "humanity," but of Deity, not to establish a democracy 
 but a Theocracy. It was this— the setting up of the king- 
 dom of God — that was the one and only aim of jESUS. 
 
 From the time when Simeon the "just and devout " 
 prophesied of Him as an infant that He should be "a 
 light to lighten the nations," till the parting command 
 given to His believers to preach the (Gospel in every 
 nation, to every creature, Christ had no other end in view 
 than this — the kingdom of God. 
 
 It is the kingdom of God that possesses His mind 
 when a boy of twelve, and furnishes the argument with 
 His mother when found after anxious search. 
 
 It is the " seeking first the kingdom of God," that 
 energises Him to cleanse His Father's temple. 
 
 It is the kingdom of God that forms the theme of His 
 
 e.xhaustless parables, the burden of His inimitable preach- 
 ing, the subject-matter of His agonising prayers. It is the 
 kingdom of God that occupies His thoughts at the last 
 supper (Luke xxii. i6, iS). 
 
 It is the kingdom of God that makes the basis of His 
 great missionary commands. 
 
 It is the kingdom of GoD that is the chief, the only, 
 topic of conversation in the forty days after the resurrec- 
 tion (Acts i. 3). 
 
 Such was our Master's aim ! 
 
 How shall we, as believers, get a deeper sympathy with 
 our Master's mind ? that we, too, may have a like goal, a 
 like life-object? 
 
 We reply : First, 
 
 THINK. 
 
 It needs but a very slight knowledge of the laws of the 
 mind to know that if we don't think much upon a given 
 subject, we don't feel deeply upon that subject. 
 
 First, Think ! Think of what GOD is to you, and then 
 think of the meaning of these words " without GOD," 
 " without Christ " ; then lift up your eyes and look upon 
 the fields— think of the multitudes who are still described 
 by these words. 
 
 Next, 
 
 PRAY. 
 
 The man of need is the man of prayer ; fliiiik on the 
 need till you feel the need, and when you feel the need 
 prayer is the natural outcome ; in so doing you will be 
 fulfilling these two distinct commands of Christ. 
 
 " The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few. 
 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will 
 send forth labourers into His harvest." 
 
 Yoh-yang Hien, li. of Hung-t'ung, being beyond the border of the map, is not shown. 
 
192 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 " After this manner pray ye . . . Thy kingdom come ! " 
 
 Let us notice briefly these two commands of our 
 Lord :— 
 
 1. "Pray." But we must pray with a true heart. It is 
 a very solemn fact that probably no prayer is more often 
 said than the Lord's Prayer, no prayer more seldom 
 frayed. It is a very solemn fact that no man can /irai', 
 ''Thy kingdom come," without — (i) being converted ; (2) 
 being willing to extend that kingdom. It is a very solemn 
 fact that no father can/n;/, "Thy kingdom come," with- 
 out being " ivilUng" nay, gladly willing, that, if GOD so 
 order, his son should become a missionary ; nor can any 
 mother /;'(7)', " Thy kingdom come," without being willing 
 — heartily willing — that, if God be so pleased, He should 
 honour her daughter by making her a worker for Ilim, be 
 the sphere of work that (}0D chooses for her abroad or at 
 home. 
 
 Again. This three-word prayer reveals the fact that our 
 holy religion is not a religion of negatives, but of positives ; 
 not one of " not doing any harm to any one," but actually 
 and energetically seeking the good — the eternal good — of 
 men, firstly and mainly in bringing them into the know- 
 ledge of God and His Christ. 
 
 2. " K?," that is you, fellow-believer, not merely the 
 parson ; most people agree that for an ordained minister to 
 pray for the prosperity of the Church of GOD is the height 
 of propriety. My brother, ^xt. you fulfilling this command ? 
 Are yon praying for the coming of the kingdom? 
 
 3. " T/iercfore," because the need is so vast and the 
 supply so inadequate, prayer, therefore, to the prayer-hear- 
 ing GoD, is the most philosophical, simple, and sure way 
 of getting the need met. 
 
 4. . " The Lord of the harvest." Remember that He is 
 Lord, and you His servant to be placed at His disposal. 
 
 J. " That He li'ill send forth : " not that man will send 
 forth. " I sent them not, yet they ran and prophesied." 
 
 If we would do Goo's work we must be sent of GoD. 
 " Sent forth," as Paul and Barnabas were, " by the Holy 
 Ghost." 
 
 Then shall we be able to speak, as Paul and Barnabas 
 did on their return to Antioch, of " work fulfilled," and 
 " God opening doors of faith unto the Gentiles " (Acts 
 xiv. 26, 27). 
 
 6. " Labourers," not drones, but workers, and that not 
 trusting to human energy, but " labourers together with 
 God." Many are toiling more for their daily bread, or 
 for some worldly aim. than we are for the kingdom of GOD. 
 Oh ! for the spirit of labour to come upon us. 
 
 7. " I/ifo His hardiest." From fiist to last it is God's 
 harvest. " So, then, neither is he that planteth anything, 
 nor he that watereth anytliing, but GOD that gi\eth the 
 increase." He will not send us on a fruitless errand to 
 "gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles." He will 
 send us into His harvest. As was said of the seventy, 
 " He sent them two by two unto places where He Him- 
 self would come ;" places not of sterile barrenness, but 
 of fertile abundance ; places not where we shall "labour 
 in \ain and spend our strength for nought," but where we 
 can fulfil Christ's command, " Go ye and mahe disciples 
 of all nations." 
 
 May the Spirit of prayer come mightily upon us all ! 
 Then shall the Church "bring forth her increase," for 
 " as soon as Zion travailed she brought forth." Let us 
 know and be assured that our 'travail," our labour in 
 prayer, is not vain in the LoRD ; and not only so, but let 
 us expect that GOD will astonish us. That He will grant 
 according to His measure the hundred workers for Inland 
 China ; that He will mightily arouse the Cliristian Church, 
 and put to shame our small petitions for showers of bless- 
 ing on the heathen, by pouring out from on high floods 
 upon the dry ground. 
 
 " Be still and know that I am GoD. /iivV/be exalted 
 among the heathen." Amen. 
 
 Hung-fung, Shan-si, March 10///, 18S7. 
 
 ^fa6 'gidi^tg^ from ^t^axx-^u 
 
 From Mr. D. E. HOSTE. 
 
 HUNG-T'UNG, April 2Sth, 1887.— Since I last 
 wrote the conference here is over. Praise Goo, 
 it was a most memorable time. The fact that some 300 
 men and women were able, in peace and safety, to meet 
 for three days to worship GOD in Mid-China is, of itself, 
 a cause for great praise, and a sign that God is with 1 lis 
 people here. I just felt how your heart, and those of the 
 dear labourers at Pyrland Road, would have been filled 
 with joy to see and join with us. 
 
 As you can imagine, it is not the easiest matter in the 
 world to house and feed such a number of men and 
 women, but in this important department the LORD'S 
 power was manifested, and things went with that smooth- 
 
 ness which God alone can produce. Dear Stanley was 
 wonderfully helped in arr.inging .and directing matters, 
 and the LORD supplied "willing, skilful workers" for all 
 the various departments. The services themselves were 
 seasons of real power. Dear Mr. Hsi spoke with great 
 unction on the atonement of the Lord Jiisus Christ ; 
 and on Sunday .again at noon on the Lord's tempta- 
 tion. 
 
 The baptisms were on Saturday ; Mr. Bagnall ba])- 
 tiscd fifty-two women. At about ten o'clock we began 
 baptising the men; Mr. Hsi, S. P. Smith, and myself 
 dividing the 152 amongst us. In the morning S. P. 
 Smith and myself baptised ; in the afternoon, dear Mr. 
 
GLAD TIDINGS FROM SHAN-SI 
 
 193 
 
 Hsi, who had been fasting for a clay or two previously, 
 baptised the remainder of the men. 
 
 Lord's Day was a day of blessing indeed ; perhaps 
 the most interesting part being the testimony meeting 
 in the afternoon. It was opened by dear Orr Ewing rela- 
 ting briefly, through the mterpretation of S. P. Smith, the 
 grace of the Lord amongst them up at T'ai-yuen Fu. 
 Hallelujah ! Dear Ewing is so bright and happy, and is 
 going ahead finely at the language. If it is the Lord's 
 will, we hope he will arrange to come down here and 
 stay with Mr. Hsi (who has taken a great liking to him, 
 praise God !) during the time we are up at T'ai-yuen Fu. 
 I am sure he will be a great blessing wherever he is. 
 
 Then followed a most interesting account from a young 
 deacon named HsU, who has just returned from "T'ung- 
 liu Hien, where he has been working an opium-refuge. 
 The Lord has been preparing the hearts of the people 
 there for the Gospel ; there is a great spirit of interest 
 and readiness to hear the Word. He told us how one 
 day, when preaching on the streets, he was invited in by 
 the owner of a medicine shop, who became so impressed 
 by what Hsii told him, that of his own accord, when Hsu 
 was gone, he pulled down and destroyed his idols. He 
 now believes in the Lord and has been baptised. Praise 
 
 GODl 
 
 IMPRESSIVE TESTIMONY. 
 
 The most striking testimony of all was that of a man 
 named Fan Lih-yu, who lives in a village fifteen // to the 
 south-east of here. From childhood he had always been 
 careful and correct in his conduct, and as he grew older 
 the desire to attain to a high standard of virtue deepened 
 into a fi.xed longing. He resorted to the usual devices of 
 the human heart for attaining to this, and his name for 
 benevolence and well-doing spread through his imme- 
 diate neighbourhood. Though others praised him, the 
 Holy Spirit was deepening conviction of sin in his soul. 
 He decided " to leave the dusty world and cultivate the 
 practice of virtue." At this time he was a young man, 
 and his female relatives wouldn't hear of his taking this 
 step of becoming a recluse. A compromise was effected; 
 he consented to live with his wife and family till he 
 reached the age of thirty, when it was agreed he should 
 be free to leave all and become a hermit ; thus having 
 leisure to attend to the salvation of his soul. 
 
 Meanwhile he attached himself to one of the many 
 religious sects in this region, and continued to live a life 
 of great strictness. He had heard of the Gospel from 
 some of our brethren, who live in his village and the sur- 
 rounding neighbourhood, but appears to have been unin- 
 terested in what he heard. 
 
 Last year the news that there was in this city a place 
 where a doctrine, said to be very good in its teachings, 
 was being promulgated, reached his ears. Accordingly, 
 one Sunday last December, he came in and sat through 
 the service. Stanley Smith conducted it, and spoke on 
 the words of the Lord, " Except ye be converted, and 
 become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into 
 the kingdom of God." The Holy Spirit sent the word 
 home into the man's heart, and next morning he came full 
 of eagerness to hear more. After some hours of conver- 
 sation with him, Stanley asked him if he was willing then 
 and there to receive the Lord Jesus Christ as his 
 LoKD and Saviour. He -said. Yes ! They knelt down, 
 and the matter was settled. Praise GoD ! 
 
 Since then he has been growing in the knowledge of 
 the Lord, and was baptised at the conference. Now 
 comes the crowning blessing. He had been feeling that 
 baptism was a very solemn rite, and felt the deep respon- 
 sibility that rested upon him to devote himself wholly to 
 GoD and His service, and appears to have had a season 
 of consecrating himself fully to the LORD. Well, the 
 afternoon after his baptism, he, whilst sitting by himself, 
 received a most definite baptism of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Naturally a very quiet, rather silent man, he now in his 
 village is preaching away and publishing the news of the 
 Gospel. As he walked home a carter offered him a lift, 
 which he accepted, and then preached the Gospel to the 
 kind carter, who then and there believed in the Lord. 
 
 The other Christians were alarmed at his manner, for 
 he did not eat or drink as before, and prayed and 
 preached much. They feared that he was under some 
 oppression of the devil ; on our getting the news yester- 
 day morning, we set out to the village, and I feel quite 
 sure that it is God's work. 
 
 His manner is perfectly clear and collected, but there 
 is an intensity and earnestness, especially in his prayers, 
 that would convince much more sceptical people than 
 oneself. What is the most cheering feature of this case 
 is the simple, clear faith in a crucified Redeemer. Oh, 
 it is glory indeed, to see this dear man's joy and love, 
 and wonderful enlightenment in the things of God ! It 
 is just another call to preach the Gospel of Christ ; to 
 have faith in it as the power of God unto salvation. Ex- 
 pect to hear of mighty outbreaks in these parts. I feel 
 convinced that God's time has arrived. 
 
 Well, on Monday morning dear Stanley Smith gave 
 us " Floods " by Mr. Radcliffe. I couldn't help wishing 
 Mr. Radcliffe could have been there, it would have filled 
 him with praise to God. I do not think I have ever 
 been in a more powerful meeting, and when at the close 
 dear Mr. Hsi led in prayer, and seemed to be literally all 
 aglow with prayer, one did feel it was an unspeakably 
 solemn thing to be permitted to have any share in the 
 great project which GoD has of saving souls from the 
 power of Satan. 
 
 Mr. Hsi asked and thanked for " Floods " ; he is look- 
 ing for thousands, and so are others of us, as I know you 
 have been for a long time. Praise the Lord ! Indeed, 
 there ought to be a stream of praise going up to GOD for 
 His wonderful works out herel 
 
 We remember you constantly ; may you have the sense 
 of God being with you in a way you have never known ; 
 may His power rest upon you in a way you have never 
 yet experienced ; and may your words be used as the fire 
 and the hammer which shall destroy mountains of un- 
 belief, indifference, hardnessof heart, and blindness, is my 
 prayer. 
 
 Things look as though the stream from this church 
 would break out on the east towards Lu-gan Fu, and go 
 down into Ho-nan. 
 
 Vaiyiicn I'u, May ^th. — We reached here on the even- 
 ing of Friday, the 6th May, having, through the grace of 
 God, had a journey of much blessing. 
 
 As we passed up the plain we had gr.tnd times of tract- 
 distributing and preaching ; but, oli, what a mockery it 
 
194 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OE THE WORLD. 
 
 seemed to tell a poor fellow, who asked about breaking off 
 opium, that there was no place nearer than i6o to 200 h ! 
 
 We fuund willing listeners evciywhere ; but how one's 
 heart ached as we felt there was not a single man who 
 was caring for these souls, and then thought of streets at 
 home packed with churches, chapels, mission-halls, meet- 
 ing-houses, coflee-houses, and institutions of all kinds ; 
 and positively not even a room in which a work was going 
 on in whole, vast cities. May GOD rouse the church at 
 home further, and make them rcmeiuberih^ masses ; it is 
 just awful 1 
 
 May a gracious GoD fit one for His service ! How 
 He must be longing for anybody whom He can pick 
 up to satisfy His great heart of love, in gathering in 
 multitudes of the lost. One feels one has scarcely got a 
 glimmer of John iii. 16 : " GOD so loved the world," etc. 
 What an infinitely solemn and important matter GOD 
 must have regarded the salvation of souls as being — He 
 
 gave up His only Son ; and one catches oneself doubting 
 whether one can give up some little comfort for the 
 same object ! May tlie God of all grace enable us to 
 please Him. 
 
 Our friends here are full of joy in seeing the sprouts of 
 life ; yes, praise be to GOD, the work has really begun. 
 It was touching to see two or three dear fellows weeping 
 as Sturman left ; and the Baptist brethren have been 
 getting blessing too, and we are looking to the LORD to 
 make them "flames of fire." How God must be longing 
 to do it, as He looks down upon the vast, unfed multitudes ! 
 
 Mr. Smith will, I expect, have been telling you of the 
 Lord's work in Lu-gan Fu, and our hope that he may 
 go down there next autumn lor a month or two, if it be 
 the Master's will. I would ask special prayer that the 
 power of God may rest mightily on him on this expedi- 
 tion, and so Satan's kingdom may be mightily shaken. 
 
 From Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH. 
 
 MAY 1st, 18S7.— You will rejoice to hear of the good 
 news of over 2CO baptisms ; but you will not be 
 surprised. God, who has in such an extraordinary way 
 opened up China, will certainly work in an extraordinary 
 way. And how one's heart just wells up in praise to 
 God in knowing that the precious name of jESUS is being 
 glorified. God "has both glorified it, and will glorify it 
 again ; " for the Father delights as much in glorifying 
 the Son as the Son does the Father. 
 
 Dear Mr. Hsi, with his good wife, are to be in charge 
 of Hung-t'ung in two days' time. Mr. Hsi is already 
 there, and Mrs. Hsi will be there (D.V.) the day after to- 
 morrow. I feel such rest in leaving the place in God's 
 hands and dear Mr. Hsi's — he is a blessed servant of 
 God, who " put no difference between them and us, puri- 
 fying their hearts by faith." 
 
 I dothank God for sending D. E. Hoste to Hung-t'ung; 
 I believe it has been a mutual blessing, and most dis- 
 tinctly of the Lord, his coming. 
 
 The Lord is making me to think of "other regions 
 also." Although I like to look upon Hung-t'ung as head- 
 quarters, of course " tsai t'ien shih wo chia" (Heaven is 
 my home). I told Mr. Hsi, " I have not got this place 
 for myself, but for the Chinese." Already we are getting 
 a good missionaiy spirit into the church. 1 make allusion 
 to the subject in pretty well every address I give. 
 
 I believe it is of the Lord for us to reach the north of 
 Ho-NAN from Hung-t'ung by way of I.u-gan Fu and 
 Tsih-chau Fu. I mean the Ho-nan south of the Yellow 
 River, not the little bit north of it. 
 
 The time has not yet arrived, but it may be of the 
 Lord, that after the next half-yearly conference at Hung- 
 t'ung, I should leave Hung-t'ung in the hands of dear Mr. 
 Hsi, and Hoste and I go off for some months to the Lu-gan 
 Fu district. We can get good, efficient native workers, I 
 believe, with God's blessing, to almost any extent needed. 
 
 There is plenty of room from P'ing-yang to the south 
 and south-west for another separately-worked mi.ssion 
 district. 
 
 You know the lines we are on in Hung-t'ung are 
 thoroughly Chinese, and no definite fi.xed salary to native 
 workers. 
 
 Mr. Hoste is sending an account of a convert brought 
 to the Lord late in last year to " Divine Life " : he was 
 baptised last Saturday week at Hung-t'ung, and since then 
 has got a definite filling of the Spirit. Hallelujah ! If the 
 Lord be so pleased, I should be glad for him to accom- 
 pany me to Lu-gan Fu next September. 
 
 The last great gathering was a blessed time, the 
 blessing of God was on it ; and in passing off so peace- 
 fully, I think it shows there must have been great power 
 of God resisting and overcoming the great powers of 
 darkness that were doubtless in league against the 
 meetings. 
 
 Mr. Bagnall baptised the women, and Hoste, Mr. Hsi, 
 and myself the men. The last morning I gave one 
 address — the only one I gave— on " Floods^' based on 
 dear Mr. ReginaUl Radcliffe's texts, which, thank God, I see 
 you ]HU in the Chinese Recorder. You can imagine the 
 surroundings and the theme were of the sort to make 
 one's soul go out in speaking ! 1 shall not soon forget dear 
 Mr. Hsi's prayer when I had finished. 
 
 Pray for us, dear Mr. Taylor, that we may get much 
 lower before GOD. I often have thought of your words 
 of em])tying and filling. How unspeakable are the attri- 
 butes .ind characteristics of GOD — none more so than His 
 humility and condescension. 
 
 Thank GOD, He will use weak ones, stupid ones, 
 stumbling ones, for such we know ourselves to be, and 
 such are the dear native workers He is using. 
 
 Tiii-yueii, May -jth, 18S7.— I think it worth while, dear 
 Mr. Taylor, just to add a line on arriving here ; we had 
 a most blessed journey, and grand opportunities on the 
 way up of scattering very many tracts and preaching the 
 Gospel. 
 
 You have no idea how the people listened to the tidings 
 of a Saviour— a God who can save 1 — but oh, for workers 
 
FLOODS. 
 
 ^9S 
 
 up on that T'ai-yuen plain ! Kiai-hiu Hien, P'ing-yao 
 Hien, Ch'iHien, all big towns — P'ing-yao -I'oy big ; and 
 not one witness for Jesus ! No one to point them to the 
 Lamc of God that taketh away the sin of the world I 
 No one to publish the momentous fact that God has made 
 peace with the world through the biood of His Son, and 
 if they will believe they can now have peace with God ! 
 But HOW shall they hear without a preacher? 
 
 O God ! scatter Thy children at home ! Give them, 
 O God, such a look at Christ crucified that they shall 
 become — in a deep sense those whom Thou dost love— 
 " cheerful givers." 
 
 "GODlovetha cheerful giver." Loves them, for it is 
 the Spirit of His Son in them that makes them such ; 
 loves them because such are in sweet accord with His 
 own most gracious character. The generous God 
 delights in the generous, and He that gave His only- 
 begotten Son loves the cheerful giver. 
 
 My soul is burdened as I think of those towns, full ol 
 iniquity and destitute of God. 
 
 O Christians, with talents, wealth, and time at dis- 
 posal, cast God's gifts to you back into His royal 
 treasury. What deep, what whelming need ! Here we 
 speak not of a country's but of a world's famine. 
 
 A subscription list has been opened, the donors' names 
 
 are to appear not in the world's records, but heaven's 
 archives. Let us look into that list : we see that He who 
 "stands by the treasury" is the first Donor. What is 
 His donation ? 
 
 Is it some large sum to be spent in rearing gorgeous 
 fabrics that shall be notable to all time— not for the num- 
 ber of souls that have therein found GoD, but notable for 
 their perfect symmetry, their massive columns, their lofty 
 pinnacles, their noble arches, their decorated windows, for 
 gorgeous ritual and pompous music ? Or did this first 
 Donor, in order to relieve the sufferers, give large sums 
 into the treasury to be spent in rearing vast educational 
 establishments, that men might by the husks of education 
 stay the famine-pangs of stricken souls ? 
 
 No! Not thus does this Donor compassionate the 
 souls of men. 
 
 We look at the record and we see no single name, but 
 words of Scripture, from which we select the fol- 
 lowing : — 
 
 " The bread that I give is my flesh., which I give for the 
 life of the world." 
 
 " Christ suffered that He might bring us to God." 
 
 "He loved me, and gave HIMSELF/^r 7ne." 
 
 Be it yours, reader, and mine to tread in His steps. 
 
 TN the preceding letters from Mr. Hoste and Mr. Stanley Smith reference is made to an address based 
 ^ on Mr. Reginald Radcliffe's "Floods." In a private letter, dated Hung-t'ung, April 28th, 1887, 
 Mr. Stanley Smith refers to this again as under : — 
 
 " Next morning I gave a parting word on ' Floods,' 
 taking the texts given by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe as the 
 basis. I told them not to look upon GoD saving hundreds 
 as anything out of the way, that of old GoD was pleased 
 to save thousands at once and move whole districts. I 
 have reason to believe GoD was with the message. It is 
 really more stirring to one's own soul speaking to three or 
 four hundred Christian Chinese than three or four thou- 
 sand Christian English. There are now, besides those 
 baptized, over one hundred interested in the truth. LORD, 
 endue these brought in with power, and we shall soon 
 have the south of the province moved. The LoRD of 
 hosts is with us, and who shall stop His work.' 
 
 " Now, dear ones, praise ! and pray. You who have been 
 praying for hundreds, add a naught, and pray for thou- 
 sands. You who ha\e been praying for thousands, add a 
 naught, and pray for tens of thousands. 
 
 DO YOU BELIEVE GOD CAN DO IIP 
 DO YOU BELIEVE GOD WILL DO IT? 
 
 " ' I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh.' ' I will 
 say to the North, give up : bring my sons from afar.' 
 'They shall come from the East.' Allelujah !'' 
 
 These striking references to Mr. Radcliffe's " Floods " will not be given in vain, if they fix 
 attention upon Mr. Radclifie's remarks on the subject which appeared in The Christian of July 29tli, 
 1886, and which may here be very fittingly given. They are little more than an extract from Mr. 
 Radclifie's letter to China. Incidentally that letter shows how much the heart of a missionary may be 
 cheered, and his work helped, by a letter from sympathising fellow-workers at home. 
 
 §ffoo6i 
 
 By REGINALD RADCLIFFE, Esq. 
 
 C HOULD not tlie normal course amongst the heathen, in this dispensation of tlie Holy Ghost, be to 
 *^ see multitudes moved and converted, and not merely units ? Is not the reason wc so seldom see 
 multitudes moved and converted now, the unbelief of us at home, and the little faith of our beloved 
 labourers who are bearing the heat of the day amongst the heathen ? "He coidd not do many mighty 
 works on account of their unbelief" Does not this lack of laith run abreast of a lack of real closet- 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 prayer, and of real conjoint prayer, and of real fasting? Will you ponder the texts that follow ? and 
 let us see to it that we do not, so to speak, tie the hand of our wonder-working God by our hinderin g 
 unbelief. 
 
 On this subject I venture to subjoin an extract from a letter just despatched to a dearly- loved 
 young missionary, now in the far interior of China.* 
 
 EXTRACT. 
 
 " The more I ponder it, the more do I consider God's normal plan of acting, so to speak, in 
 heathen lands, would be by ' floods,' and not merely by units : moving, by the outpoured Spirit, 
 neighbourhoods, towns, and even provinces, and nations — and converting out of them, not by units, 
 but by flocks and by multitudes— if only we would not stay His hands by our hindering unbelief. T hen 
 I think, and I am sure I am with you in this, the individual Christian worker must in solitude stir up 
 himself to take hold upon God, or rather open his mouth wide to receive of God. Then He must make 
 time to be alone with Goo. Furthermore, while Protestants have hated improper fasting, merit-making 
 fasting, they have too generally forgotten Christ's words, ' By prayer and fasting:' 'When ye fast.' 
 Again, have we not all been in error in not sufficiently looking and praying for the young converts to 
 be immediately endued with power at once to witness for Christ ? But this last, although so important, 
 and an agency which I believe was so generally and so vastly used in New Testament times, is not the 
 main subject on which I wish now to lay stress." 
 
 THE spirit poured OUT. 
 
 Turn ye to me with all your heart, and with fasting . . . 
 I will no more make you a reproach among the heathen 
 ... Be glad and rejoice : for the Lord will do great 
 things ... I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and 
 your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, etc. (Joel ii. 
 12-32). 
 
 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 
 floods upon the dry ground : . . . And they shall spring 
 up as among the grass, as willows by the water courses. 
 
 Were all filled with the HoLV GHOST (Acts ii. 4). 
 
 Three thousand (Acts ii. 41). 
 
 Many of them which heard the word believed ; and 
 the number of the men was about five thousand 
 (Acts iv. 4). 
 
 In those days, when the number of the disciples was 
 multiplied (Acts vi. i). 
 
 .'Vnd the word of GoD increased ; and the number of 
 the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly (.\cts vi. 7). 
 
 Therefore they that were scattered abroad [say at least 
 ten thousand] went everywhere preaching the word (Acts 
 viii. 4). 
 
 And the people with one accord gave heed (Acts viii. 6). 
 
 Then had the churches rest . . . were multiplied (Acts 
 i.x. 31). 
 
 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and 
 turned to the LoRD (Acts ix. 35). 
 
 While Peter yet spake these words, the HOLV GlIOST 
 LU on all them which heard the word (Acts x. 44). 
 
 And the hand of the LORD was with them [some of the 
 10,000 fugitives] : and a great number believed, and turned 
 unto the Lord (Acts xi. 21). 
 
 For he (Barnabas) was a good man, and full of the IIOLY 
 Ghost . . . and much people was added unto the Lodd 
 (Acts xi. 24). 
 
 But the word of GoDgrew and multiplied (Acts xii. 24). 
 
 As they ministered to the LORD, and fasted, the HOLV 
 Ghost said, Separ.ate me Barnabas and -Saul for the work 
 whereunto I have called them. And when they had 
 fasted and prayed, etc. [After which Barnabas and .Saul 
 reap multitudes. Floods were promised, and floods they 
 saw.] (Acts xiii. 2, 3). 
 
 Many [evidently believed] . . . Next Sabbath-day came 
 almost the whole city together to hear the word of God 
 (Acts xiii. 43, 44). 
 
 So spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and 
 also of the (irecks believed (Acts xiv. i). 
 
 A great multitude believed (Acts xvii. 4). 
 
 Many of tliein believed (Acts xvii. 12). 
 
 And many that believed came .and confessed, and 
 showed their deeds ... So mightily grew the word ot 
 Goi) and prevailed (Acts xix. 18, 19, 20). 
 
 Not only at Kphcsus, but almost throughout all Asia, 
 this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, 
 saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands 
 (Acts xix. 26). 
 
 Then shall they fast (Mark ii. 20). 
 
 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and 
 wash thy face ; that thou appear not unto men to fast, 
 but unto thy Fai hi:r which is in secret; and thy F.xiHER, 
 which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly (.Matt. vi. 
 
 17). 
 
 These all continued steadfastly in prayer (R.V.) (Acts 
 i. 14). 
 
 EARNEST PRAYER, ANM) PRAYER AND FASTING. 
 
 But we will continue steadfastly in prayer (Acts 
 vi. 4). 
 
 As they ministered to the LORD and fasted [see this text 
 quoted above] (Acts xiii. 2). 
 
 Had ])r.ayer with fasting (Acts xiv. 23). 
 
 Approving ourselves ... in fastings (2 Cor. vi. 4, 5). 
 
 In fastings often (2 Cor. xi. 27). 
 
 AND TO RECEIVE. 
 
 GREAT ENCOURAGEMENTS TO ASK, TO liEI.IEVE, 
 
 we keep His commandments, and do those things that 
 are pleasing in His sight (i John iii. 22). 
 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and 
 
 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss that ye 
 m.ay consume it u|)on your lusts (James iv. 3). 
 
 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, because 
 
 • Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission. 
 
TESTIMONY OF MR. G. B. STUDD. 
 
 '97 
 
 he prayed earnestly vhat it might not rain ; and it rained 
 not, etc. (James v. 17) Then (see i Kings xviii. 37, 38, 
 39) he prayed, surrounded by the priests of Baal, that 
 the Lord would turn the hearts of the people back again, 
 and the fire fell, and at once the multitude was turned 
 back again, and their response came forth, "The LORD, 
 He is the God : the Lord, He is the God." 
 
 Who through faith subdued kingdoms (Heb. xi. 33). 
 
 Is My hand shortened at all that it cannot redeem? 
 (Isa. i. 2). 
 
 Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot 
 save ; neither His ear heavy, that it cannot hear : but 
 your iniquities have separated between you and your God 
 (Isa. lix. I). 
 
 To these texts from the word of God let me add one short sentence of Mr. Spurgeon's, which I 
 extract from the valuable book, styled A Missionary Band (just published, on missions, compiled by 
 Mr. Broomhall), page 108 : — 
 
 And, dear friends, we must get up higher still in we should soon have the clouds bursting with showers ... 
 
 praying about missions. I know some men can get any- Oh for more prayer — more constant, incessant mention 
 
 thing they like in prayer. Oh for some five hundred of the mission cause in prayer ! and then the blessing 
 
 Elijahs, each one on his Carmel, crying unto God ! and will be sure to come. 
 
 "gesftmoni? of B^Tv. ^eorgc IS. §fu66. 
 
 Given in Shanghai, May, 1SS7. 
 
 T N connection with the foregoing the following testimony recently received from China will not be 
 -•■ without interest. 
 
 To some of the many young men into whose hands this book will come it may be the one page 
 which will have a very special message for them. Mr. George B. Studd, like his brother, Mr. Charles 
 T. Studd, was a great cricketer, and like his brother, was unexpectedly brought to experience a joy 
 surpassing all the joys of former time, and as his brother did, has manfully given his public testimony 
 of the happy change realised. 
 
 to be my death-bed. Then it was I began to think of 
 my past life, and I could not but see that it had been 
 very unsatisfactory and full of ingratitude to GOD. I 
 made resolutions, that, if GOD would raise me up, I would 
 live a better life and begin to do some Christian work. 
 But they were resolutions with reservations — / was not 
 prepared to live entirely for God. 
 
 H 
 
 E that believeth on the Son of God hath the wit- 
 ness in himself" I have often heard one man 
 say of another who has been discussing a subject — " Oh, 
 he does not know what he has been talking about." Now, 
 I want to tell you something about which I know a good 
 deal, for it is an experience of my own. 
 
 Ten years ago, when I was a schoolboy, I first realised 
 the Lord Jesus Christ as my personal Saviour from 
 the sins I had committed. I realised that He had died 
 to wash my sins away, I accepted His salvation, but there 
 I stopped. I did not recognise that He was to be my 
 Kkefer, that He was to be my Saviour from sin, present 
 and future. No, I just accepted His salvation as a free 
 gift, and then went on trying to keep myself. I tried to 
 live better ; but I was only tiying in my own strength, and 
 I failed. 
 
 It was not long before I was trying to live both 
 for God and mammon, to have all the advantages of 
 the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet not 
 willing to confess Him before my fellow men, nor to do any- 
 thing for Him. I tried to get all the pleasure I could out 
 of the world, and to rest happy that my sins had been 
 forgiven. As a Christian I felt that there were some 
 things that I ought not to do, and yet I had not strength 
 to resist temptation when it came, because I was not look- 
 ing to Jesus. 
 
 About four years ago, I started in life, as men say. It 
 had always been my ambition to go to the Bar, and so I 
 licgan to read law. I had only been reading for a few 
 months when I was overtaken by a very serious illness — 
 an illness that had laid me on what, for some lime, seemed 
 
 In His infinite mercy God did raise me up, and I did 
 begin to do a little Christian work ; but it was very little, 
 done fitfully, and left undone when any small excuse 
 ofiered. I went back to work at law, but I got ill again, 
 and had to lea\e England for a time. I returned after a 
 few months with fresh vigour to work, and settle down 
 this time really for good, I thought ; and after eighteen 
 months' hard work 1 began to look forward to doing 
 something in my profession. However, last October, I 
 was again overtaken by illness, and was ordered to go 
 away to Australia for the winter. I felt very despondent : 
 it seemed as if I was never going to get on. 
 
 At this time it was suggested to me that possibly I was 
 not intended for the Bar. This suggestion, however, did 
 not please me, as I was quite set on it ; and I went away, 
 hoping to get back to England in the spring, well, and 
 equal to work at my profession. I spent four months in 
 Australia, and was just starting again for home, when I 
 got a letter from my brother [Mr. C. T. Studd] here, say- 
 ing that if I would return by China he would come down 
 to within a reasonable distance of the coast and see me. 
 Right glad I was to get that letter, for I wanted to see 
 my brother ; I had not seen him for two years and a half, 
 and I was not likely to meet him again for years. As I was 
 getting near Shanghai, I began -.0 think to myself 1 wont 
 
193 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 stay very long in China : my brother is so keen about 
 inissionaiy work, he will, perhaps, be persuading me to 
 stay and go inland with him : and I did not want that. 
 
 I arrived at Shanghai about ten days ago (on May 19th), 
 and found to my surprise that my brother had come here 
 to meet me. When it was suggested that I should stay 
 with my brother at the Inland Mission House, I was 
 somewhat alarmed ; for I was afraid of being thrown too 
 freely into the society of such earnest Christian workers. 
 I did not know what they might not want me to do, and 
 I was afraid of being identified too much with Christians 
 by men of the world. Yes I liked the good opinion of 
 men ; and the world does not like much real religion. 
 Religion is tabooed even as a subject of conversation : it 
 throws, I suppose, too strong a light on men's lives, and, 
 as the Bible says, " Men love darkness rather than light, 
 because their deeds are evil." 
 
 For the first day or two it was all right, though I could 
 not help noticing the calm and the peace amongst the 
 people with whom I was living. No troubles or difficulties 
 seemed really to bother them. They had their trials and 
 difficulties, but these did not seem to burden them. 
 With me it was quite diflerent : I was sometimes vexed 
 and troubled by small petty things. I asked the secret 
 of this peace, and was told, "Oh, whenever we have a 
 difficulty we lay it definitely before the LORD in prayer, 
 and He always does according to His promise : — ' Cast 
 thy burden upon the Lord and He shall sustain thee.' " 
 
 That was all very well, but I did not understand it. I 
 believed in prayer, but I knew nothing of it as such a 
 power in everything. 
 
 Unconsciously I began to wish that I might have this 
 peace, this settled calm. I knew I had not got it myself, 
 and I saw that it was something worth having. I began 
 to ask how I might get it, and was told to submit myself 
 entirely to the Lord Jesus, and trust Him for everythinj^. 
 I did not feel I could do that : I did not want to submit 
 my ie\i wholly. I didn't know what it might lead to ; it 
 might lead to my going to missionaiy work in China, and 
 I didn't want to do that, as I was determined to go home 
 and go back to the Bar. I then heard there were to be 
 some revival meetings in Shanghai, and that made me 
 quite determined to go away at once. I thought they 
 might want me to take part in them, which I was afraid 
 to do ; so I took my passage in the Japan KLiil starting 
 on Friday last. 
 
 However, I began to feel such a craving, such a 
 hungering for this peace, that I made up my mind, 
 at all costs, that I must have it ; and after much prayer / 
 surrendered myself to the Lord fesus, UusUng that lie 
 would make my will His own. That was on Wednesday ; 
 and since that time I have had such peace, such joy in 
 my soul, that I can't express it in words. I know it has 
 made me feel altogether a different creature, and really, 
 last Thursday and Friday, I could scarcely believe that I 
 was not in a trance, that I should not suddenly wake up 
 the old self; but no, thank God ! it is no trance, but just 
 this, the Lord Jesus Christ is my Keeit-r. He kept 
 me then. He keeps me now, and He will continue to 
 keep, I know, so long as I trust Him. I felt that I must 
 onfess before men what the Lord Ji'su.s ha<l done for 
 lAC, and I don't hesitate to s.ny I was frightened at that ; 
 
 standing up and confessing before men that I was on the 
 Lord's side. My stumbling-block through life had been 
 fear of man. I liked to stand well with my fellow-men ; 
 to be applauded by them ; to have a good reputation ; 
 and I had always been afraid of being too religious, lest 
 men should sneer and give me the cold shoulder ; and, 
 oh ! I couldn't stand that. 
 
 I still felt the fear of man, but I was trusting Jesus for 
 everything, and so I just trusted Him to take that away 
 from me and make me boldly confess Him. Thank God ! 
 He did answer my prayer, and I did confess on the plat- 
 form on Thursday night in a few words what I had been, 
 and what the Lord Jesus had now done for me. 
 
 I was still going away by the Japan Mail next day ; I 
 was quite sure of that. But my ifirst thought on Friday 
 morning, even before I was half awake, was just this — 
 You confessed last night that you had been a coward in 
 the past, but henceforth you were going to stand up for 
 Jesus, and now isn't it just like firing the first shot in the 
 battle and then running away to shelter, if you go 
 away to-day instead of waiting for those meetings? I 
 could not go away then. At once I went and got my 
 passage transferred, and I am staying on here to tell out 
 the story of God's love to me. 
 
 Now, I have not told you all this long story about my 
 past life because I like talking about myself, or because I 
 want to hold myself up as a good example to you ; God 
 forbid. You will admit it is not a nice thing to have to 
 confess to cowardice. I feel 1 must testify to the infinite 
 mercy and wondrous grace of God to me. It may be 
 there are some here now who are in the same position as 
 I was, afraid to come right out on the Lortj's side, be- 
 cause they fear w-hat the world will say, what their friends 
 will say — in fact, because they fear man rather than 
 God ; and this, too, after having come to Jesus for the 
 forgiveness of their sins and having accepted from Him 
 salvation as a free gift. Surely this is cowardice indeed. 
 
 You may say, I can't overcome this fear of man ; no, I 
 don't suppose you can, in your own strength. I know I 
 couldn't ; but if you trust the Lord Jesus in this thing, 
 He will overcome it for you. His strength will be made 
 perfect in your weakness, if you will put yourself unre- 
 servedly into His hands. Oh ! I wish I could make you 
 believe what real joy and real peace you can find in 
 Jesus if you only trust Him fully. The Christian's life 
 is not an unhajipy one then. I can now understand, what 
 I never could fully before, the self-denial of my brother 
 and others who have given up home and comforts in 
 order to preach the (iospel in Cliina, and to live as China- 
 nu n. Why, 1 see now it is truly their greatest pleasure 
 to Icll of the Love of Jksus, to be always on His service 
 — it is no hardship to them — they have given up a sh.ini 
 that they might obtain a reality. Their sole aim now, 
 and I pray GOD that mine may be for the future, is to be 
 telling of the love of the Loud Jesus, and of the salva- 
 tion which He is offering to every man who will only 
 believe. Don't let any one here now refuse that salvation 
 because he is afraid of what his fellow-men will say. Do 
 TRUST Jesus, .and trust fliM eullv. 
 
 "O taste and see THAI' J HE LoRD IS GOOD; 
 BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT TRUSrETH IN HiM." 
 
THE APPEAL OF THE HOUR. 
 
 199 
 
 i£ 
 
 ^^af c^e6 nte io 5^ct6e fo Be a "B^issto^taxn?." 
 
 AT this point I can answer your question as to what 
 led me to decide to be a missionary. I could 
 ahnost say bare figures overwhelmed me, and as I read 
 that there were 856,000,000 of heathen, 30,000 a day 
 going to their death without CHRIST, I was fairly stag- 
 gered, and questioned, Do we believe it ? Do we really 
 believe it ? Let us be honest with ourselves — Do we 
 believe that these millions are without hope in the next 
 world ? We turn the leaves of God's Word in vain, for 
 there we find no hope ; not only that, but positive words 
 to the contrary, " The soul that sinneth, it shall die." 
 Yes, we believe it. Well, then, what narcotic has Satan 
 injected into our systems that this awful, woeful, tremen- 
 dous fact does not start us out of our lethargy, our inac- 
 tivity, our frightful neglect of human souls ? The matter 
 then so presented itself to me that one of two things was 
 necessary to be done, either to believe Satan's old garden- 
 of-Eden whisper, "Thou shalt not surely die," or else go. 
 These were the simple factors of my call, and in my 
 opinion there is little more to be expected in anyone's call 
 to the mission-field. God does not speak from heaven as in 
 
 C PERKINS. 
 
 times past ; we are not to expect to be stricken down on 
 the roadside, nor to hear a voice from heaven calling to 
 the work, but He has given us reason and enlightened 
 conscience, and made us "labourers with Himself in the 
 extensions of His kingdom ; and before that record He 
 presents an array of facts and figures almost appalling, 
 and asks for a decision of the question whether the ad- 
 vance of His kingdom will be furthered more by labour- 
 ing at home in some city, where perchance there are 
 350,000 people with several hundred ministers, or in a 
 heathen land in a district of 350,000 people, with only 
 three ministers. If eight out of ten of the seminary 
 students should decide that God wanted them in the 
 foreign field, there would be little probability of mistake, 
 and even then the regions beyond would not be properly 
 manned. And it seems to me that for the next ten or 
 twenty years the majority of the graduates of our semi- 
 naries should take up the foreign work ; and the question 
 with each individual should be, not " Why should I go 
 to the foreign field?" but "Why should I stay at 
 home ? " — The Missionary Review., Princeton. 
 
 %^z JVppear of f^c <^our. 
 
 By the Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., 
 
 Foreign Secretary of the Atnerican Board of Foreign Missions. 
 
 TURN the eye whithersoever we will — east, west, 
 north, south, to continent, or nation, or island — with 
 scarce an exception, the gates are open, the barriers 
 are down, and the message of the Gospel may be spoken 
 to the millions of earth's inhabitants. . . . 
 
 To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in 
 Africa, and all its 200,000,000 souls are practically within 
 the reach of Christian missions : thirty-three societies 
 have begun work in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls 
 may be visited with the message of the Gospel ; more 
 than fifty societies have entered India, and the light is 
 dawning upon its 250,000,000 ; Turkey and Persia and 
 Japan are filling with mission churches and mission 
 schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the 
 grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom of GoD 
 that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. . . 
 
 The Bible is to-day translated, either wholly or in part, 
 into 287 languages and dialects, including all that are 
 widely spoken, so that the message of salvation from the 
 printed page may reach nine-tenths of the entire popula- 
 tion of the globe. The adherents of the religion of jEStis 
 Christ to-day out-number the followers of any other 
 faith in the world. Christian missions number more 
 than 2,000,000 adherents on heathen soil ; and at the 
 
 present rate of increase will include 20,000,000 before this 
 centuiy closes. Obstacles are not all overcome ; the 
 hardships and perils and heroisms of the work are not all 
 past ; Christian faith still finds itself often tried, and 
 courage is put well to the test ; and checks and defeats 
 enough attend the work to prove that the evil spirits of 
 hate and murder are not yet exorcised, that still " through 
 much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of 
 God." ... 
 
 The world lies open to the entrance of the Gospel as 
 never before since time began. Christian missions have 
 already engirdled the globe, and opened a highway into 
 the very citadels of heathenism and all false religions. 
 America, in God's providence, enjoys a repute that 
 yields to her citizens peculiar advantages in prosecuting 
 this work. Our educated Christian youth are counted 
 by tens of thousands, and within the past year two thou- 
 sand of them have pledged their lives to this service, if 
 God opens the way. The resources in the hands of 
 Christian people are ample fully to man this work ten 
 times over, and that to the vast advantage of every other 
 Christian interest in the world. . 
 
 When the thoughts and feet of the first great mis- 
 sionary of the Gentiles were directed to the new conti- 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 nent across the sea, the Divine vision and speaking 
 message came not in the bustle and stir of daily toil, but 
 in the stillness and hush of night, when the senses were 
 at rest and the soul awake to GOD. And it was well. . . . 
 
 Only in the hush of earnest thought and in the chamber 
 of prayer, when the world and self are withdrawn, and we 
 stand face to face with God and His eternal truth, can 
 we duly appreciate this fiict and hear God's call. 
 
 We do not talk too much of missions ; we certainly 
 pray far too little ; we lay our plans too noisily; we boast 
 too confidently; we have not yet taken them to our hearts 
 and dedicated to them our lives, and staked our all upon 
 them, as there is need. We become absorbed with petty 
 details, the methods of the work, the drill and uniform of 
 the recruits, mere incidents of the scene, so that we have 
 no eye for the grand movement itself, and fail to catch 
 the majestic march of events, or to realise that the hour 
 of decision has already struck and the crisis is at hand. 
 The discoveries of science, the aits and the learning of 
 the times, the policies of nations, the very course of events, 
 are instinct with meanings, and lend themselves to Divine 
 purposes, and are the true burning bush in which God is 
 visibly revealed to men. It is time to cease from men 
 and from all minor things, and in fervent prayer give heed 
 to the call of GOD as we join our forces, every Christian 
 heart in every Christian land, to press on the work of 
 preaching CHRIST to the nations on this day of God's 
 right hand until the world is won and the shout of victoiy 
 goes up to Heaven. 
 
 What hinders the immediate effort to plant the Gospel 
 in every nation and island and home in all the earth within 
 the next decade ? Nothing but the faltering zeal and 
 purpose of the mass of Christian believers now on the 
 earth. • That precisely is the critical question. Are we, 
 the Chrislians of to-dav, awake to these facts, and re- 
 sponsive to the claims of this glorious work ? Do we 
 understand that this vast responsibility rests upon us ; 
 that it is possible now, as never before in the world's 
 history, to preach the (iospel to all tlic ualions? And do 
 we mean, Gon helping, that this work shall be done ere 
 we die ? This is the deep significance of ihe hour to this 
 generation. We, ihe Christian people of this land, we are 
 on trial; the reality and power of our Chiistian faith are 
 put sharply to the test. Favoured beyond all past genera- 
 tions in our opportunities to spread ihc (iospel to the ends 
 of the earth, are we equal to our privileges? .Shall we 
 
 prove worthy of the high responsibilities which GOD has 
 placed upon us, or shall they pass over to a worthier and 
 happier age ? The millions upon millions of the unevan- 
 gelised sigh and pine for the grace of life, and sweep 
 swiftly on their darkening way. We have the Gospel ; 
 it is our life to minister to their needs ; if we falter and 
 prove recreant here, they perish and we suffer a fatal loss. 
 What element is wanting to make this plea resistless to 
 our thoughts ? Are we less courageous than the little 
 band that began this work ? After seventy-five years of 
 glorious progress shall our faith falter and our loyalty 
 fail ? Are we, then, unworthy of the men that lived and 
 wrought before us, degenerate successors of those who 
 through faith have subdued kingdoms, and wrought 
 righteousness and endured a great fight of afflictions in a 
 score of heathen lands, and now, resting from their 
 labours, summon us to reap where they have sown, and 
 finish their work ? 
 
 Adoniram Judson joyfully in prison for Burmah ; David 
 Livingstone dying as he prayed for Africa ; nay, jESUS 
 Christ upon the cross for a world's salvation— this is the 
 spirit that befits the hour, this is the purpose that will win 
 the lost world to faith and eternal life. 
 
 In the war for the Union there came a time, after years 
 of bloody battle, when it seemed as if the last dollar and 
 the last man had been sent to the front and the nation 
 could endure no more. Then, suddenly, the call came 
 from Washington for a new loan and an army of volun- 
 teers almost as large as all who had enlisted before. A 
 moment the nation stood appalled. A moment it counted 
 the dreadful cost and weighed the issue that was at stake, 
 And then, with a sudden burst of loyally, from every loyal 
 stall, and city, and town, the volunteers flocked to the 
 standards, shaking the land with their tread, and singing 
 as they marched : 
 
 "We are coming. Father Abraham, 
 Three hundred thousand more ! " 
 
 In the great struggle to win the world to our LORD we 
 have reached a critical hour. The problem grows upon 
 our hands, the harvest whitens on every side, the nations 
 mutely stretch forth their hands for help, the Master bids 
 U5 " Go, disciple them all." Oh ! that we may know our 
 times, and with outtlung heart of utter loyalty lift up the 
 cry and send it round the world and up to heaven. " We 
 come, we come, the host of the redeemed, we come, to do 
 Thy will, O God 1 " The Missionary Review. 
 
^-^ ^^^^ ^ 
 
 ioo^^ on ItTi^^ion^, 
 
 , " T/ie Missionary Societies flood the world with interesting information^ but 
 
 there are some who will not read them. Tlie Sunday-school is instructed in the 
 
 ^5l details of St. PauFs missioiuiry journeys, but knows nothing, or next to nothing, O^ 
 1 of tlie great worI^ of the successors of St. Paid. Atid yet tlie Reports of Missionary 1 
 
 , 1 Societies, and their Periodicals, are filled with greater interest than the most 1 ; 
 
 ^ fascinating romance, a?id have the advantage, or perhaps disadvantage, of being tI 
 (J true. Perils by land, perils by sea, perils by robbers, perils by the heatheti, perils in 
 tlie city, perils in the wilderness, perils among false brethren : in weariness, in 
 painfulness, in %vatcliings often, in cold and nakedness; besides the care of all the 
 Churches; moving accidents by flood and field ; disappointments and successes; 
 triumphs and abasements; all these and more are to be found. As tJie narrative 
 Hows on in its simplicity, tlie narrozu walls of the room seem to expand, and the 
 reader is transported in thought to the great cities of Asia, the inhospitable regions 
 of North America, and the vast deserts of Africa. There stands an honest. God- 
 fearing man, one of the r cadet's own race and kin and language, sent out to preach 
 the Gospel by his Church, and is he not something in this cold, self-seeking, material 
 age to be proud of? He has given up the prospect of wealth and honour and ease 
 in his own country , atid has gone out to endure hardship for the sake of the suffering, 
 the oppressed, and the ignorant; nor has he gone alone, for by his side there moves 
 a form scattering sweet flowers round his life in those God-forsaken regions, 
 attracting to herself hearts by the strange sight of the beauty of holiness ; they call 
 her, in their untutored accents, an angel; he calls her wife, who, like Ruth, will not 
 leave him. Are such stories as these not worth reading?" — "A Cry for Missions 
 and a Missionary Spirit," by R. N. CuST, Esq., LL.D. 
 
 ^- 
 
 
5>t^firtgtn^^c6 ItTi^^ioitavic^. 
 
 "And ill that day ivlten He comes to make itp His jewels, I ivondcr if any brighter names iL'ill shine forth 
 in the galaxy of heai'cn than the names of those great British Missionaries wlioin this century has produced — 
 Henry Martyn, William Carey, fiidson, Morisoit, Marsden, IVilliams, Johnson, Hunt, Gardiner, Duff, 
 Livingstone, Moffat, Bishop Patteson, the Martyr of Melanesia." — Lord Cairns, in his last Public Address. 
 
 Price 2,5. 6d. 
 Henry Martyn. 
 
 By Rev. John 
 
 Life of 
 
 Sargeant. 
 
 "As to the name that should stand foremost on the list of 'Modern 
 
 Heroes of the Mission Field," there can scarcely be a doubt 
 
 For the saintliness of his character, the devotedness of his life, and the 
 influence of his bright though brief career, his name [Henry Martyn's] 
 stands confessedly pre-eminent." — From *^ Modern HcrocsoJ the Mis- 
 sion Field." 
 
 London: Seeley and Co., Essex Street, Strand. 
 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 Henry Martyn. By C. D. Bell, D.D., 
 
 Honorary Canon of Carlisle, and Rector of Cheltenliam. 
 "A worthy record of a noble life."— I FA iVf /in// Review. 
 "In every way a most delightful volume." — Jtock. 
 London : HoDDER AND Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Portrait and other Illustrations. Svo, frice Is. td. 
 
 Life of William Carey, D.D., Shoemaker 
 
 and Missionary, Professor of Sanscrit, Bengalee, and Mara- 
 thee at the College of Fort William, Calcutta, 1761-18W. 
 By George Smith, LL.D., Author of the Lives of John 
 Wilson and Alexander Duff. 
 
 "There have been many lives of Dr. Carey, and he deserves many, 
 but this is the fullest and the h^sX."— Spectator. 
 
 "The records of Christian heroism and enterprise contain no more 
 enkindling page and few that tell their story more delightfully."— 
 Literary World. 
 
 " For more than half a century the world has waited for an adequate 
 life of William Carey, the father of modern Missions, and the Wycliffe 
 of Asia. Dr. Smith's work now leaves nothing to be desired, and is 
 worthy to take its place by the side of his lives of Duff and Wilson." — 
 London Quarterly Review. 
 
 London : John Murray, Albemarle Street. 
 Price 2s. bd. 
 
 William Carey. By James Culross, D.D. 
 
 " The work has a special value in recording an important chapter 
 of Anglo-Indian history. It seems to us very well written." — 
 
 j4cadcMty. 
 
 "An eiccellent monograph. Dr. Culross has done his work well."— 
 
 yl//icnerinn. 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Price r)s. 
 
 Adoniram Judson, D.D., his Life and La- 
 bours. By his Son, Edward Jfixsox. 
 
 "In spiritual stature: in absolute self-surrender and absorption in 
 God's work, he was of the truly heroic type. In the calendar of the 
 Universal Church his name will ever rank beside the Xaviers, the 
 Martyns, the Braincrds, the Careys, the Livingstones— the most 
 Christlikc because the most self-renouncing souls. His distinctive 
 
 glory in the future will be as the Apostle of Burmah It is 
 
 because Judson 's spirit of intense faith and intense devotion is indis- 
 pensable to the Church, that we rejoice in the publication of lives like 
 this. May many readers catch the holy flame ! "—The London Quarterly 
 Jieview. 
 
 X^udon : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Joh 
 
 Si.xty-sixth Thousand. Svo, is. ; cloth, Is. bd. 
 
 n Williams. A Narrative of Missionary 
 
 Enterprises in the South Sea Islands ; with remarks upon 
 the Natural History of the Islands, and the Origin, Lan- 
 guages, Traditions, and Usages of the Inhabitants. By 
 Rev. John Williams. Unabridged Edition, with En- 
 gravings. 
 
 "The dangers which the missionary has to encounter in his contests 
 with barbarous superstition ; the satisfaction which rewards his toil 
 when he sees a healthy civilisation growing up around him ; his hopes 
 and cares and varied labours are all portrayed with liveliness m Mr. 
 Williams' admirable volume."— 7"/;c Athenemm. 
 
 London : John Snow and Co., 2, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. 
 Crown Svo, Illustrated. Price \s. bd. ; superior paper, 2s. bd. 
 
 Life of the Rev. John Hunt, Missionary to 
 
 the Cannibals of Fiji. By Rev. G. S. RowE. 
 
 " Here ends the history of John Hunt, whom the Spirit of God found 
 an unlettered ploughboy on the broad plains of Lincolnshire, and 
 changed his heart, and gave him power to bless the country folk, and 
 tJien the citizens, with his words ; who left the fields and wrought 
 hard in his study, and being full of faith and the Holy Ghost, did, by 
 his preaching, turn many to righteousness ; who, being sent to the 
 ends of the earth to preach Christ, went forth with cheerful faith; who 
 made a home among the savage men-eaters of Fiji, and prayed and 
 toiled, until he saw many of these men of blood living blameless, 
 loving, and useful lives, and reading in their own rich language the 
 New Testament of the Lord Jesus." — Extract. 
 
 London : T. Woolmer, 66, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Alexander Duff. 
 
 Price 2s. bd. 
 
 By Thomas Smith, D.D. 
 
 "As an original study of a great man by one of his most intimate 
 friends and co-workers, it would be impossible to speak too highly of 
 this little volume." — Christian Leader. 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 Third Edition, 6s. 
 
 The Personal Life of David Livingstone, 
 
 LL.i)., D.C.L., h'.R.S., chiclly liom liis unpublished 
 journals .and correspondence in the possession of his family. 
 J'.y William Gakdner Blaikik, D.D., LL.D., New 
 College, Edinburgh. With Portrait and Map. 
 
 "As a man, .t Christian and a missionary, a philanthropist, and .1 
 scientist, Livingstone ranks with the greatest of our r.ace. Nothing 
 can be more telling than his life as an evidence of the truth and power 
 of Christianity : as a plea for Christian missions and civilisation; or 
 as an illustration of the connection between religion and science."— 
 iCxt met from the Preface. 
 
 London: John Murray, Albcm.arle Street. 
 Fifty-third Thniisund. Cru-tm St'o, cloth, 3,f. Ci/. 
 
 David Livingstone. The Story of his Life 
 
 and Labours ; or. The Weaver Boy who became a Mis- 
 sionary. By II. (t. Adams. With Steel Portrait and 
 Tliirty Illustrations. 
 
 "An admirable condensation of 'The Story of the Life and Labours 
 of Dr. Livingstone.' Comprehensive in range, abounding in detail, 
 and vividly presenting the graphic description of the great explorer 
 himself." — Record, 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
5t^fittgUT^^c6 ^^x^^ioxnavxcjQ, 
 
 203 
 
 " IVe may challenge the history of the n'orJd to produce instances of heroism more exalted or mor'e heart- 
 stirring than those which are enumerated here; and ivc may claini for these champions of the Cross a valour 
 and a self-devotion as disinterested as they were sublime." — From " Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." 
 
 Crown $vo, cloth, 's. 61/. 
 
 The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat. By 
 
 their Son, John Siiith Moffat. With new Preface, and 
 Supplementary Chapter by the Author. Four Portraits, 
 Four Illustrations (two of wliich are new) , and Two Maps. 
 
 London : T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 Fifth Editio7i. 2 vols., crown 8vo, 12s. 
 
 Patteson. Life and Letters of John Coleridge 
 
 Patteson, D.D., Missionary Bishop. By CHARLOTTE M. 
 Yo.\ge, Author of" Tlie Heir of Reddyffe," with Portraits 
 engraved by Jeens, after Richmond, and from Photograph. 
 Maps and Illustrations. 
 
 " Such a life, with its grand lessons of unselfishness, is a blessing 
 and an honour to the age in which it is lived. The biography which 
 we have here reviewed cannot be studied without pleasure and profit, 
 and, indeed, we should think little of the man who did not rise from 
 the study of it better and wiser." — Saturday Ri-vicw, 
 
 " In him were singularly combined the spirit of chivalry, the glorious 
 ornament of a bygone time ; the spirit of charity, rare in every age ; 
 and the spirit of reverence, which the favourite children of this genera- 
 tion appear to have combined to ban. It is hardly possible to read the 
 significant but modest record of his sacrifices, his labours, his perils, 
 and his cares, without being vividly reminded of St. Paul, the prince 
 and model of all missionary labourers, without feeling that the apos- 
 tolic pattern is not even now without its imitators, and that the copy 
 in this case, well and truly, and not remotely, recalls the original." — 
 T/ic Right Hon. IK. E. Gladstone, M.P. 
 
 London; Macmillan and Co. 
 
 With Portrait. Small crown Zvo, cloth, y. tj. 
 
 Burns (W. C). Memoir of the late Rev. 
 
 William C. Bi'rns, M.A., Missionary to China. By the 
 late Professor Islay Burns, D.D., Glasgow. 
 
 Crown Svo, cloth, y. (>d. 
 
 \A/'eitbrecht (J. J.). Memoir of the Rev. J. J. 
 
 Weitbrecht, late Missionary of the C.M.S. in Bengal, 
 compiled by his Widow from his Journal and his Letters. 
 AVith a Preface by the late Rev. H. Venn, M.A. 
 
 London : James Nisbet and Co., 2, Bemers Street. 
 Second Edition. Crown Svo, ^s. 
 
 Modern Heroes of the Mission-Field. By 
 the Right Rev. W. Pakenhaji Walsh, D.D., Lord Bishop 
 of Ossory. 
 
 The lives sketched in this volume include : Henry Martyn, 
 William Carey, Adonirarn Judson, Robert Morison, Saiuuel 
 Marsden, John Williams, William Johnson, John Hunt, Allen 
 Gardiner, Ale.\. DufT, David Livingstone, and Bishop Patteson. 
 
 "It is a very noble record. . . . The sketches are necessarily 
 brief, but they are discriminating and just, and furnish admirable esti- 
 mates of the work of each." — Bnlish Quarterly Review. 
 
 "The man who can read these brief biographies without being 
 stirred to the very depths of his nature with noble ambition, must 
 indeed be cold 01 heart and dull of brain." — li-'csleyan Methodist 
 Mn^nzine. 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 2;, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Crown Svo. Third Edition. 3^-. bd. 
 
 Master Missionaries : Studies in Heroic 
 
 Pioneer Work. By Alexander H. Japp, LL.D., F.R.S.E. 
 With Portraits and Illustrations. 
 
 "An extremely interesting book. The reader need not be afraid of 
 filling into beaten tracks here."— 7"/i<; Guardian. 
 
 "A collection of sketches from the practised pen of Dr. Japp, of men 
 who have rendered good service to their race. All are graphic and very 
 interesting."— 7VoHco«/br;His/. 
 
 " It brings before the reader a vivid conception of all the grandest 
 chapters in pioneer effort throughout the world. There are many who 
 must have felt the want of just such a handy book as this, and these will 
 be grateful to Dr. ]^^^."— Glasgow Mail. 
 
 London : T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Patenioster Square. 
 
 Crown Svo, with Portrait, 2s. 
 
 Memoir of the Rev. John Thomas, of the 
 
 Friendly Islands. By the Rev. G. Stringer Rowe. 
 
 "One of the most wonderful chapters in the Missionary history of the 
 Church." — Methodist Times. 
 
 Crown Svo, cloth. Price is. 
 
 Memoir of Mary Calvert. By Rev. G. Stringer 
 
 Rowe. 
 
 Crown Svo, frice is. 
 
 Memoir of Mrs. Scarborough, of the Hankow 
 
 Mission. With Introduction by Rev. E. E. Jenkins, M.A. 
 London : T. WooLMER, 66, Pateinoster Row. 
 
 With Portrait, crown Svo, Illustrated, cloth, gill edges, price 
 2s. bd. 
 
 Alfred Saker, Missionary to Africa. By 
 
 Edward Bean Underhill, LL.D., Hon. Sec. Baptist 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 " Pre-eminently worthy of wide circulation."— C/ir("s/i"rt»;. 
 
 "A perfect portrait of one of the noblest heroes of our century."— 
 Christian Leader, 
 
 "A bright little record of a sublime career." — Christian IVorld. 
 
 London : Alexander and Shepheard, 21, Furnival Street, 
 Holbotn. 
 
 A Memoir of William Jackson Elmslie, M.A. 
 
 M.D., F.R.C.S.E., etc. By W. Burns Thomson. 
 
 " Finished ' Seed-time in Kashmir' (Elnislie's life, the medical mis- 
 sionary), and felt a distinct call from God there and then to dedicate 
 my life to the same work ; lor this resolve I shall bless God through all 
 eternity. I thank Him that He has called nic to this grand and glorious 
 work. Oh, may He Himself make me faithful, and fit me for it ! " — 
 From Diary uj Dr. Schofield. 
 
 London : James Nisbet and Co., 21, Bemers Street. 
 
 Crown Sto, 5.r. 
 
 Heroines of the Mission Field. Biographical 
 
 Sketches of Female Missionaries who have labourcil in 
 various lands among the Heathen. By Mrs. Emm.v Ray- 
 mond Puman. 
 
 London : Cassell, Petter, Galpin and Co. 
 
204 
 
 ^^Xi^^ioit^. 
 
 ' Know, and you ivill feci. Know, and yon wilt pray. Knoiv, and yoii ivill help." — The Dean of Llandaff. 
 
 PHce 2s. bd. 
 
 Short History of Christian Missions from 
 
 Abraham and Paul to Carey, Livingstone, and Duff. By 
 George Smith, LL.D.,F.R.G.S. 
 
 " An invaluable and faithful epitome of Missions in all ages." — 
 London Quarterly Revku:. 
 
 Edinburgh : T. AND T. CLARK. 
 
 Small crown Sto, is. 6d. clolh. 
 
 The Foreign Missions of Protestantism : 
 
 llicir Present Condition. A Universal Survey. By TllEO- 
 UORE Christlieb, D.D., Ph.D. Authorised Translation 
 from the German by David B. Croo.m, M.A. 
 
 "The volume is evidently the fruit of very wide and accurate re- 
 search. . . . Wecommendit toallfriendsof missions."— 7*/i(' C/iris/i««. 
 
 London : James Nisbet and Co., 21, Bemers Street. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Missionary Problem : A History of 
 
 Protestant Missions; with Historical and Statistic.il Ac- 
 counts of the Rise and Progress of Missionary Societies in 
 the 19th Century. By James Croil. 
 
 London : T. WoOLMER, 66, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Crown Svo, 232 pp., 31. 6d. 
 
 Outline of the History of Protestant Missions 
 
 Iron) tile Reformation to tlie Present Time. A contribution 
 to recent Church-IIistory. By Dr. (iisTAVE Warnf.ck. 
 Translated from the second edition by Thomas Smith, D.D. 
 
 " It presents a careful summary of Protestant Mission work from the 
 Reformation to the close of the 18th century, and deals more fully, 
 though in a sort of statistical and commercial fashion, with the opera- 
 tions that have been carried on in the mission field during the present 
 century." — Scotsman. 
 
 Second Thousand, crown Svo, price ^s. bd. 
 
 Modern Missions and Culture: their Mutual 
 
 Relaliuns. Hy Dr. Gt sr.WK Wah.nkck. Translated from 
 the German by Dr. Thumas S.mith, Professor of Evange- 
 listic Theology, New College, Edinburgh. 
 
 " A capital subject, worked out most skilfully, and set forth with such 
 a wealth of missionary facts that it is a delight to read. . . . The book 
 proves beyond all dispute that missions raise the races which are visited 
 by them, and that the Gospel prepares the way for trade, education, 
 domestic purity, and every good thing."— 5a'ora aud Trowel. 
 
 Edinburgh : James Gemmell, George IV. Bridge. 
 
 Crown 8;o. 21. hd , cloth. 
 
 The Missionary Work of the Church : Its 
 
 I'rinciijlcs, History, and Present Asjiccts. l-orniin£ a com- 
 plete jManual of Missions. By Rev. Professor SrowEl.L. 
 is'cw Edition, revised and enlarged. By Rev. E. SrORROw. 
 
 " Wc commend it heartily to all Christians of all Churches ; they will 
 gain here a comprencnsivc and intelligent view of the great missionary 
 work."— Liteniiy World. 
 
 " A work so elegant, .so fervid, and dealing so admirably with the 
 first principles which underlie all missionary effort, should not be lost." 
 — /iev. L. Storrow. 
 
 London : John Snow and Co., 2, I\7 Lane, Patermostcr Row. 
 
 Demy 8-'0 ; paper covers, is. ; cloth, 2s. 
 
 The Universal Mission of the Church of 
 
 Christ. The Fernley Lecture for 1884. By the Rev. B. 
 IIellier. 
 
 "A welcome addition to the increasing missionary literature of the 
 day. . . . Will render good service in preserving the purity of mis- 
 sionary aim and motive." — Loudon Quarterly Review. 
 
 London : T. Woolmer, 66, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Demy Sz'D, 434 pp., price y. bd. 
 
 Proceedings of the General Conference on 
 
 Foreign Missions, held at the Conference Hall, Mildmay 
 Paris, London, in October, 1878. Edited by the Secretaries 
 to the Conference. 
 
 " Wc wish this volume could be placed in the library of every 
 minister, for it would be to him not only a storehouse ot facts, but a 
 source of inspiration. He could read it, when he would kindle faith 
 or quicken endeavour, just as for these purposes he might read tho 
 book of the Acts of the Apostles." — T/tc Missionary Herald, U.S.A. 
 
 " Cannot fail to become a valuable guide for future missions to the 
 heathen. Will largely conduce, we hope, to kindle a missionary' spirit 
 in the hearts of 3'oung men of suitable attainments and zeal." — Rev. 
 C. H. Spurgeon, in Sword and Trowel. 
 
 Cloth, 2S. bd. 
 
 "Clear the Way;" or, Hindrances to Mis- 
 sionary Work Considered. By E. J. Whatelv, Author of 
 " Jlemoirs of Archbishop "Whatcly," etc. 
 
 "With judicious counsel and in excellent temper Miss Whately seeks 
 to ' Clear the Way' before the ardent aspirant to a place in the great 
 Missionary Army." — Church Missionary Intelligencer, 
 
 Crown ivo, with Illustrations, 3^. bd. 
 
 The Healer-Preacher. New Work on Medical 
 
 Missions. SUctchcs and Incidents of Medical Mission 
 Work By George S.\unders, M.D., C.B. 
 
 "A manly record of noble service for God and man. Of the deepest 
 interest from beginning to end. Dr. Saunders writes as charmingly as 
 lie works laboriously." — Oldham Chronicle. 
 
 London: John F. Siiaw and Co., Paternoster Row. 
 
 Fcap. %vo, 2s. bd. 
 
 The English Church in Other Lands ; or, 
 
 Tlie .Spiritual Expansion of England. By the Rev. H. W. 
 Tucker, M.A. 
 
 London : Longmans, Green, & Co. 
 
 Crow/1 ^Z'o, price 3J. 
 
 Wesleyan Missions : their Rise, Progress, 
 
 and Present State. By Rev. W. Moisi f.R. 
 
 Imperial \bmo. Eii^hl Page ftlitstrations. Price 4s. 
 
 Missionary Anecdotes, Sketches, Facts, and 
 
 Jncidcnls, relating to the .State of the Heathen anil the 
 Ellects of the Gospel m various partsof the world. By Rev. 
 William Moi.ster. 
 
 "the narratives are many of them very charming."— Saiort/ and 
 Trowel. 
 
 Crown ^To, With Portrait, price \^. 
 
 Missionary Martyrs: Being brief Memorial 
 
 .SUelchcs of Failhful -Servants of tiod who luve been put to 
 deatli whilst endeavouring to propagate the Gospel ol 
 Christ. By Rev. W. MoiSTER. 
 
 London : T. Wooi.mer, 66. Paternoster Row. 
 
liTi^^ton^. 
 
 205 
 
 " Paniils, paslors of England ! from you the Bride of Christ must learn her responsibility. See that yon leave 
 her not ignorant of the names and the histories of her saints, dead and living, in the mighty field of a far-off battle. 
 Let it be more disgraceful, in your thoughts, that your children should kuoiv nothing of the planters and 0/ the 
 waterers of Christ's vineyard in India, in Africa, in Australasia, than that they should be ignorant of the exploits by 
 which Switzerland became free, or the battlefields on which Germany was made one." — Rev. C. J. Vaughan, D.D., 
 Dean of Llandaff. 
 
 A Manual of Missionary Facts and Princi- 
 ples for the use of Young People and Bible Classes. By 
 Rev. E. Storrow. 
 
 London : John Snow and Co., 2, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Large-paper Edition, fully illustratei, small a,to, \os. dd. 
 Smalt-paper Edition, crozcfi Szo, ^s. 
 
 Heralds of the Cross. Chapters on Mis- 
 sionary Work. By F. E. Arnold-Forster. 
 "Emphatically a successful book, and cannot fail, we should think, 
 to become a general favourite in Christian families interested in pas- 
 sionary work; and we do not think anything so good of its kind has 
 been published for thirty ye^rs."—C/iiirc/i Jlfissioitary Inlclligeticei-. 
 
 London : Hatchards, Piccadilly. 
 
 Third Edition. With many Illustrations and a Mission Hop. 
 Cro7iiH Sz'o, Ss. 
 
 Modern Missions : Their Trials and 
 
 Triumphs. By Robert Youncj, Assistant Secretary to the 
 
 Missions of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 " Tells the great story of the trials and triumphs of Modern Mis- 
 sioHS. It was a happy idea to endeavour to include that £tory, as 
 briefly told as might be, in one small volume, so that Christian people 
 of every Church might read within its four hundred pages the tale of 
 what has been done in every land, and by all sorts of Christians, for 
 the evangelisation of mankind. This book should certainly be placed 
 upon the shelves of parish, congregational, and Sunday-school libraries. 
 It is brief and comprehensive." — Cliristiaii World, 
 
 Second Edition. Illustrated. Cro-pn Sto, 6s. 
 
 Light in Lands of Darkness : A Record of 
 
 Jlission Work in Greenland, Egypt, Syria, Persia, Labra- 
 dor, South America, Armenia, etc., etc. By Robert 
 Young, Author of " Modern Missions." Introduction by 
 Lord Shaftesbury, K.G. 
 
 "This volume may be considered as a second series of Modern Mis- 
 sions. It has been issued in response to the general demand for the 
 completion of the record of alt Protestant Missions throughout the 
 world." 
 
 London : Marshall, Japp and Co. , 17, Holbom Viaduct, E. C. 
 
 IVith Illustrations and a large Map of Arabia. Crown 8vo, 4?. 
 
 Mahomet and Islam. A Sketch of the 
 
 Prophet's Lifj from Orieinal Sources, and a brief Outline of 
 his Religion. By Sir William Muir, K.C.S.L, LL.D., 
 D.C.L., formerly Lieut. -Governor of the North-West 
 Provinces of India, " Author of " The Life of Mahomet," 
 "Annals of the Early Caliphate," etc. 
 ** A precis of the author's larger works, but it is a fire'eis done by the 
 author, which makes all the difference." — Saturday Rrvieiv. 
 
 " Will be useful to these who wish to know the outline of Mahomet's 
 career in a few words."— St. James's Gazette. 
 
 Cro'd'n Sto, 3r. rlo/ii boards. 
 
 Buddhism Past and Present. By the Right 
 
 Rev. J. H. TiTCOMB, D.D., First Bishop of Rangoon. 
 "Dr. Titcomb has seen Buddhism at close quarters, and has had 
 opportunities of estimating its value as a factor in human life from 
 practical experience. He has compressed within the limits of a quite 
 moderate-sized volume a great mass of information." — Spectator. 
 
 Illustrated. Jr. cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 The Vanguard of the Christian Army-; or, 
 
 .Sketches ol Missionary Life. 
 The men whose lives are here told were either the first to begin 
 mission work where they laboured, or gave it a fresh impulse and 
 development. 
 
 London : Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Crown Svo, 4s. cloth boards. 
 
 Hinduism Past and Present. By J. Murray 
 
 Mitchell, M.A., LL.D. With an account of Recent 
 Hindu Reformers, and a brief comparison between Hin- 
 duism and Christianity. 
 
 "A praiseworthy attempt to present a popular view of a vast and 
 important subject. The author's experience and intelligence are equally 
 reflected in his concise and clear statement of the various modern 
 movements among the religious bodies throughout Indisi.' — Saturday 
 Revicu}. 
 
 **ln Httrduisin Past air d Present, we have a clear, comprehensive 
 sketch, a veritable uiuUtun in parvo, by an eminent master of the 
 literature and mythology of Hinduism. We know not where the 
 general reader or the young student can find a summary to compare 
 with this." — London Quarterly Review. 
 
 London : Religious Tr.^ct Society, 56, Paternoster Row. 
 In Wrapper, with Illustrations, price zd. 
 
 The Persia and Baghdad Mission. 
 
 MONTHLY PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 64 pages, medium ?vo, in Coloured Wrapper, price 6(/. 
 
 The Church Missionary Intelligencer and 
 
 Record. 
 
 16 pages, demy 4to, price One Penny. 
 
 The Church Missionary Gleaner. With 
 
 numerous large illustrations. 
 12 fp.. Large Imperial iSmo, price One Halfpenny. 
 
 The Church Missionary Juvenile Instructor. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 
 Church Mission House, Salisbury Square. 
 
 I\IcdalIion Frontispiece. 2nd Edition. Crown Svo, cloth, 3.?. 
 
 Medical Missions : their Place and Power. 
 
 By John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E., .Secretary of the Edinburgh 
 Medical Missionary Society. Introduction by .Sir William 
 Muir, K.C.S.L, LL.D., D.C.L. 
 
 London : T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 lii-montltly. Price Ss. yearly, post free. 
 
 The Missionary Review. 
 
 " I am particularly pleased with your Review. Could its contents 
 reach all our church members, a wider and deeper interest in mis- 
 sions would be the result. To wish your Review success is to wish 
 success to the missionary cause." — A missionary Secretary in England. 
 
 " The object of this Review is to give a survey of the whole foreign 
 work of the different boards and societies, historical sketches, freshest 
 facts, incidents and movements, and to discussqucstioiis of missionary 
 policy and the actions of the various missionary organisations. There 
 13 room lor such a publication."— Illustrated Christian ll'eefcly. 
 
 " This Review is a kind of new departure among missionary papers 
 and magazines. It aims to cover the whole ground of missions ol" all 
 denominations and boards of management, and be independent of them, 
 and yet a helper of each and all— to help to develop an interest in 
 foreign missions that shall speedily dotthle the present amount of 
 giving, pr.aj'ing, going, and working in the cause; to do this by working 
 with pastors and churches to perfV(-t the spiritual /;'/<•— which is .Tlbu 
 the spirit of missions." — Vermont Chronicle, 
 
 All Subscriptions, Letters, and Inquiries for' The Missionary 
 Review should be addressed to Rev. Arthur T. Picrson, V.U, 
 Princeton, N.J. 
 
 Fublished at Princeton, New Jersey U.S.A. 
 
306 
 
 §n6xa. 
 
 Oh, thai Cod wou/tl give His Church a heart large enough to Jeel the sublimity of this call! Think, 
 Christians, think on the state of the world ! Dream not of the Gospel as already known cveryivhere. Feci, oh, 
 feel, when you pray, that one-half of your brethren never heard of your Redeemer ! Bone are they of your bone, 
 flesh of your flesh, conflicting, sighing, bending to the grave, like you; but crown for their conflicts, comforter in 
 their sighs, hope in their grave, tlicy see none. Think of every land ivhere Satan has his seat, and give to than 
 all a part in your prayer. But oh think long on the land 'where the throne, ivhose sway you love, has heathen 
 subjects outnumbering sevenfold the Christians of the British Isles ! Think long, long on the fact, " / belong to an 
 empire ivhere seven to one name not the Name that is life to me .'" Think that yonder, under the rule of your own 
 Queen, a full sixth of Adam's children dwell ! Take a little leisure, and say, " Of every si.v infants, one first sees 
 the light there. To -what instruction is it born ? Of every si.v brides, one offers her vows there. To ivhat ajffcction 
 is she destined? Of every six families, one spreads its table there. What loves unite their circle ? Of every si.x 
 widows, one is lamenting there. What consolations ivill soothe her ? Of every si.x orphan girls, one is wandering 
 there. What charities 'will protect her ? Of every six zvounded consciences, o)ie is trembling there. JVhat balm, 
 ivhat physician, does it know? Of every six men that die, one is departing there. What shore is in his eye?" — 
 Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A., in "Missions to the Mysore." 
 
 Map and Illustrations. Crown Si'U, ds. cloth hoards. 
 
 In Southern India. A Visit to some of the 
 
 Chief Mission Stations in the Madras Presidency. By 
 Mrs. McRRAY Mitchell. 
 " A bright, sympathetic account of a work in which the writer feels, 
 of course, the keenest interest, and of which she is well qualified to 
 judge." — Spectator. 
 
 " We can scarcely imagine a more interesting book than this for a 
 missionary working party or other circle where the picturesque rather 
 than the deep is valued." — Record. 
 
 With Four Maps. Croum 87W, 6^. 
 
 Protestant Missions in India, from their 
 
 Commencement in i;o6 to 18S2. By Rev. M. A. Sher- 
 
 RING, M.A. Newly revised and brought down to date. 
 
 By Rev. E. Storrow. 
 
 The only complete sketch of the history and present state of 
 
 Protestant Missions in India. The Maps will be found on examination 
 
 the best that have yet appeared, showing the various agencies at work 
 
 at each station, 
 
 "This book has already taken its place as the standard authority on 
 the subject."— j5W//5/i Quarterly Review. 
 
 "To those who wish to attain a general idea of the progress of the 
 church of Christ, this book will be worthy of careful study." — The 
 Record. 
 
 With many Eni;ravinf;s. Quarto, 4-r. cloth, gill cdi;es. 
 
 Tulsipur Fair. Glimpses of Missionary 
 
 Life and Work in North India. By the Rev. ]?. H. 
 Badlky, M.A., for Ten Years a Missionary in North India. 
 "An excellent book for children. It gives not only a description of 
 a utela, or religious iair, but an insight into the detailsof a missionary's 
 work, as well as the degrading superstitions with which lie has to 
 contend. Children may not only learn much from this account, but 
 may have their sympathies drawn out, and their interest excited in the 
 cause of missions generally." — Cliurelt Sunday School Magazine. 
 
 With Illuslralions and Map. Small 4to, /fs., ffilt edges. 
 
 The Children of India. Written for the 
 
 Children of lingland by one of their Friends. 
 
 " One of the best missionary books for children we have ever seen." 
 — Record. 
 
 " Handsomely bound and beautifully illustrated, it makes a capital 
 gift book for the young."— Christian. 
 
 London: RELIGIOUS TRACT Societv, 56, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Price, 4J. 
 
 What I Saw in India. A Record of Visits to 
 
 Indian Missions. By Henry Stanley Newman. 
 
 London : S. W. Partridge & Co. 
 
 ll'ith linguistic- and J/issionart' Map. 2 7w/,t, Si'.), \2s. (>d. 
 
 The Missionary Conference of South India 
 
 and Ceylon held in Bangalore, June, 1879 ; containing all 
 the Papers, Discussions, Histonc.nl Sketches, Obituary 
 Notices, and General Review. 
 
 London : J. Snow and Co., 2, Ivy Lane, E.G. 
 Eight Page Illustrations. Crown 87JO, price is. bd. 
 
 Glimpses of India and of Mission Life. By 
 
 Mrs. HUTCHEON. 
 " A well-written account of Indian life in its social aspects, by the 
 wife of an Indian missionary."— S/iV/s/; Qitnrtcrtv. 
 
 Eight Illustrations. Foolscap Si/o, price is. (>d. 
 
 Two Standard-Bearers in the East. Sketches 
 
 of Dr. Duff and Dr. AViLSON. By Rev. J. Marrat. 
 "It is well for our youth to be stimulated to holy enterprise by 
 such lives as these The book is profusely illustrated." — Sti'ord and 
 Trowel. 
 
 London : T. Woolmer, 66, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Croicn 87'fl, cloth ^s. 
 
 The Women of India and Christian Work 
 
 in the Zenana. By Mrs. Weitbrecht. 
 
 London : James Nlsbet and Co., 21, Bemers Street. 
 
 Price IS. 6d. 
 
 Two Years in an Indian Mission. By the 
 
 late Rev. H. F. BLArKRxr, of the Cambridge Mission to 
 Delhi. 
 "It is a small and unpretending book of twelve chapters, but it is really 
 admirable. We do not know where else so true a view of the actuali- 
 ties of llindulsm and Indian Mohammedanism, and of practical mis- 
 sionary work, is to be obtained ; and certainly wc know no book of the 
 kind so likely to be useful to ' deputations,' and also as a handbook of 
 reference for readers of missionary periodicals. The title is, perhaps, 
 misleading, as the work is not a narrative, but a series of descriptive 
 cliapters; yet these chapters are more interesting than many narra- 
 tives." — Church Missionary Intelligencer, 
 
 London : S.P.C.K., 43, Queen Victoria Street. 
 
 enlarged, etc., ^s. 
 
 Missions of the 
 
 .Society, (iiving an Account ol 
 
 Second Edition, considcrahh 
 
 The Punjab and Sindh 
 
 C'lIURCH Ml.SSIO.NAKV 
 
 their I'oundation and Progress for Thirty-three Year.s, from 
 1852 to 18S4. By the Rev. Robert Clark, M.A., Trinity 
 College, Cambridge; Secretary C.M.S. for the Punjab and 
 Sindh. 
 
 In wrapper, with Illustrations, price id. 
 
 The Tinnevelly Mission of the C.M.S. 
 
 London: Church Mi.ssion Hou.se, Salisbury Square, E.C. 
 
@^ina. 
 
 207 
 
 The ivonh on the opposite page, ivritten ivith special reference to India, need but little change to make 
 them apply with equal appropriateness to the equally large, if not larger, population of China. 
 
 JJ'ii/t Portrait of the Aidhor, and numerous Illustrations, 
 2 vols, ivo, 2^s. 
 
 Wanderings in China. By C. F. Gordon 
 
 Gumming, Author of " At Home in Fiji," " A Lady's 
 Cruise in a French Man-of-War," "Fire Fountains," etc. 
 
 Some Opinions of the Press on the First Edition. 
 
 "Miss Gordon Cumming's journal should stand in the very first rank 
 of books of travel ; for it is always interesting, often amusing, and full 
 of valuable information gathered at lirst hand. . . . She has written 
 many good books, and this is one of the very best of them." — St. 
 James's Gazelle. 
 
 *' We know of no book of travel which sketches so graphically the 
 ■heathen Chinee' and his surroundings, whether in the sweltering 
 cities of the South, or in dirt-begrimed Peking, as Miss Gordon Cum- 
 ming's new work." — Alhenceuitt. 
 
 " We can safely say that she saw more of China and the Chinese than 
 any recent traveller who has taken the public into his confidence. And 
 not only so, but she has thoroughly appreciated what she saw, and by 
 the aid of a graphic pen has given us an excellent book on the country 
 and people." — Academy. 
 
 " Every page of the book is readable, more than readable, even deeply- 
 interesting ; while it contains many passages which, for power of de- 
 scriptive realism and dramatic word-painting, exceed anything else of 
 the kind with which we are acquainted." — Time. 
 
 " It is one of the most informing books on China that has ever been 
 written in English. ... A work packed full of interesting facts 
 about 'actualities' in China, and most readable and entertaining from 
 beginning to end." — Contempotary Review. 
 
 William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London. 
 
 Revised Edition, with Illustrations and a New Map of the 
 Empire. 2 vols., 42^. 
 
 The Middle Kingdom : A Survey of the 
 
 Geography, Government, Literature, Social Life, Arts, and 
 History of the Chinese Empire and its Inhabitants. By 
 S. Wells Williams, LL.D., Professor of the Chinese 
 Language and Literature at Yale College; Author of Tonic 
 and Syllabic Dictionaries of the Chinese Language. 
 
 London : AV. H. Allen and Co., 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 
 
 Third Edition, revised and enlarged. Illustrated, cloth 
 gilt, y. bd. 
 
 The Story of the Che-Kiang Mission. 
 
 the Ven. Archdeacon MoULE, B.D. 
 
 By 
 
 80 pp. in Illustrated Wrapper, with a Map. Price bd, 
 
 China as a Mission Field. By the Ven. 
 
 Archdeacon JIOULE, B.D. 
 
 With 34 Cuts and a Map. Cloth, gilt, 4^. 6,^ 
 
 The Story of the Fuh-Kien Mission. By 
 
 Eugene Stock, Editorial Secretary, C.M.S. 
 
 "The story of the Fuh-Chow and Fuh-Kien Mission was one of the 
 most wonderful he had ever read of in the whole history of the exten. 
 sion of the Gospel since the Apostles' \.\me."—Rev. H. C. C. Motile. 
 
 Church Mission House, Salisbury Square. 
 2s. bd. 
 
 Our Mission in China. A Narrative by 
 
 Donald Matheson, Esq. ; with Remarks on the Social 
 Life and Religious Ideas of the Chinese, by the Rev. J. 
 Macgowan; and Notes on the Climate, Health, and Out- 
 fit, by John Carnegie, Esq., M.D. 
 
 London: Publishing-Ollice of the Presbyterian Church of 
 England, Paternoster Square. 
 
 With many Illustrations. Small Quarto, Jr. 
 
 Child Life in Chinese Homes. By Mrs. 
 
 Bryson, of the London Mission, Wuchang, China. 
 This is a beautiful and touching account of Chinese Child Life from 
 infancy to early manhood and womanhood. Mrs. Bryson has lived and 
 worked for many years in China, and hence her book contains nothing 
 but accurate ana first-hand information. The book gives a true insight 
 into the ways, the joys, and sorrows of Chinese children, and into the 
 prospects of success lor Christian work in their midst. 
 
 With .Map and numerous Engravings. Demy Svo, bs. 
 
 Among the Mongols. By the Rev, James 
 
 Gilmour, M.A. (of Peking). 
 "There has been, if our experience serves us at all, no book quite 
 like this since * Robinson Crusoe.' No one who begins this book will 
 leave it till the narrative ends, or doubt for an instant, whether he 
 knows Defoe or not, that he has been enchained by something separate 
 and distinct in literature, something almost uncanny in the way it has 
 gripped him, and made him see for ever a scene he never expected to 
 see, —TIte Spectator. 
 
 Map, and Illustrations by the Autlior. Crown %vo, <^s. 
 
 Everyday Life in China ; or Scenes along 
 River and Road in Fuh-Kien. By Ed win Joshua Jukss. 
 
 " We beHeve that if Christian people had been told in this fashion 
 what foreign lands and people are like, there would probably have been 
 felt a deeper and more sustained interest in the evangelisation of 
 heathen nations.'' — Literary Il'^ortci, 
 
 London : Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster Row. 
 -th Edition. Paper, Is. Cloth gilt, large coloured Map, 2s. bd. 
 
 China's Spiritual Need and Claims. By J. 
 Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S., of the China 
 Inland Mission. 
 "A most attractively got-up and well-illustrated volume. But these 
 are its least charms. The story of faith and work told in it should be 
 read by every earnest Christian. It is a mine of wealth for the mis- 
 sionary speaker, and deserves a prominent place in missionary litera- 
 ture." — IVeslcyan Mclliodist Magazine. 
 
 Post free. Paper boards, is. bd. Cloth gilt, 2s. bd. 
 
 "China's Millions" Yearly Volume. 
 
 "As a record of noble purposes and worthy deeds, 'China's 
 Millions ' is unsurpassed by any missionary annual."— 7"/;e IVeslcyan 
 Meiliodist Magazine. 
 
 "It is full of interest and cannot fail to kindle and deepen loving 
 sympathy with the great missionary cause. As a recent donor to the 
 Mission testified, ' If it were more widely read, you would want neither 
 men nor money.' It is beautifully, almost sumptuously, bound, and if 
 placed on the drawing-room table will excite an interest that a more 
 modest cover would probably fail to awaken." — The Record. 
 
 ]\Ionthly, price One Penny. 
 
 "China's Millions." Edited by J. Hudson 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 "Before I re.ad 'Chinas Millions' I felt very little intcrcbt in 
 mission work, for I knew almost nothing about the real, living work ; 
 but since 1 nave traced it month by month — seen the missionaries 
 depart, traced them on their voyage, and watched them, in the strength 
 of the Lord, grappling with their difficulties— I feel myself one with 
 them, and long to follow their bright example." — Extract front Letter. 
 
 " The letters [in China's Millions] bring much stimulus and bless- 
 ing to our own souls. I find it so, and it brings the workers so near 
 to us, keeps them in our remembrance at the 'Throne of Grace,' for 
 often as we read we have to close the book and lift up our hearts in 
 prayer for them and China, and great refreshing comes to us, and it 
 sustains our interests in them as no other missionary magazine ever 
 did : and as I read of their faith and self-denying love, my own heart is 
 enhargcd, and the little magazine is a means ot grace." — Extract from 
 Letter. 
 
 ytist published, \s. bd. ; paper, \s. 
 
 Days of Blessing in Inland China. Being 
 
 an account of meetings held in the Province of Sh.\n-si, 
 witli an Introduction by J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., 
 F.R.G.S. 
 
 London : MORGAN AND ScoTT, 12, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 
 
208 
 
 §n6ta, @Bina, etc. 
 
 Illustrations. Cro-vn Sto, ^s. bd. 
 
 Gospel in South India, The ; or, Illustra- 
 tions of the Religious Life, Experience, and Character of 
 Hindu Christians. Bj; the Rev. Samuel Mateer, F.L.S., 
 Author of " Native Life in Travancore," etc. 
 " These pages are full of instances of Gospel triumphs ; it will afford 
 
 a highly-encouraging study to all who help in mission work, especially 
 
 to those who purpose spending their lives in the foreign field."— The 
 
 Christian. 
 
 With fine Engravings by E. Whymper. Imperial itmo, 
 gilt edges, y. bd. 
 
 Every-day Life in South India ; or, the 
 
 Story of Coopooswamey. An Autobiography. 
 The incidents in this book are true, and they give a vivid pic- 
 tnre of native life in the Coimbatore district of India. It is just 
 the book to help English children to understand how Hindu boys 
 and girls live and learn to take their part in the duties of life. 
 "Abetter picture of the real life led bv millions in Southern India we 
 ave never met with." — The Literary iVurlci. 
 
 London: THE RELIGIOUS Tract Society, 56, Paternoster 
 Row. 
 
 Gilt edges, $s. 
 
 The Children of China. Written for the 
 
 Children of England. By the Author of " The Children of 
 
 India." Numerous Illustrations and Map. 
 *' A gaily-covered book of absorbing interest." — Christian World. 
 "The book is beautifully got up, well and plentifully illustrated, and 
 forms a capital book either for library or tevn.rd."— Schoolmaster. 
 London : HoDDER AND Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Large crown 8vo, cloth extra, bs. 
 
 The Cross and the Dragon ; or, Light in the 
 
 Broad East. By Rev. B. C. Henry, M.A., ten years a 
 Missionary in Canton. "With an Introductory Note by 
 Joseph Cook. With 36 Illustrations. 
 "A comprehensive and splendid description of scenes, native customs, 
 false religions, and Christian effort in .Southern China."— C/jm/iOK. 
 
 Large croivn %vo, cloth extra, bs. 
 
 Ling-Nam : Travels in the Interior of China. 
 
 AVith an Account of the Island of Hainan and its Aborigines. 
 AVitli Original Maps and Illustrations. By Rev. B. C. 
 Henry, M.A., Author of " The Cross and the Dragon." 
 London : S. W. I'artridge and Co., g, Paternoster Row. 
 
 New Edition. Coloured wrapper, price \s. bd. 
 
 Japan and the Japan Mission. By Eugene 
 
 .Stock, Editorial Secretary, C.M.S. 
 
 Church Mi.s.sion Housk, .Salisljury Square, E.C. 
 
 With Maps and Illustrations. Crown Svo, bs. 
 
 New Guinea, Work and Adventure in, 1877 
 
 to iS<S5. By J. Chalmers, of I'ort iMorcsby, and W. W. 
 
 Gill, B.A. 
 " The volume is so brightly written, that it is more interesting than 
 many a novel, while its information is so full, so varied, and so valuable, 
 that it must rank as the standard work on the subject." — The Noncon- 
 formist and Independent. 
 
 London: The Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster 
 Row. 
 
 Crown ^vo, 2s. bd. 
 
 The Dawn of the Modern Mission. By the 
 late Kev. William Fleminc; Sievenson, D.D. With a 
 Preface by kev. Professor Charteris, D.U. 
 
 Edinburgh : Macniven and Wallace. 
 London : Hoddkr and Stuughton. 
 
 Price 3J. bd. 
 
 The Crisis of Missions. By Rev. AitmuR T. 
 
 PlERSON, D.D. 
 
 London: Nisbi.r Ai:i.i Co., Bcrners Slicct. 
 
 With a Map, Two Portraits, and Illustrations engraved by 
 E. Whyniper. Svo, lbs. 
 
 Pioneering in New Guinea. By James 
 
 Chalmers, of New Guinea, Author of "Work and Ad- 
 venture in New Guinea." 
 The book contains much to interest those who are helping 
 Christian missions, those who love true stories of thrilling adven- 
 ture, and those who wish to know the habits and thoughts of a 
 fine race of savages wholly untouched by Christianity or civilisa- 
 tion until 1872. 
 
 London: The Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster 
 Row. 
 
 Price, on paper, is. ; mounted on canvas, with rollers, and 
 
 7'arnished, 2s. bd. 
 
 Plea for Missions Diagram, showing the Popula- 
 tion of the AVorld, coloured according to Religions. On a 
 large sheet, 40 inches by 26 inches, for hanging in School- 
 rooms, Lecttu-e Halls, etc., and suitable for lecturing pur- 
 poses. 
 
 jfust Published. Price \s., sewed. 
 Deus Vult. The Will of God for the Conversion 
 of the Heathen. By the Rev. C. F. Childe, M.A. 
 London : Seeley and Co., Essex Street, Strand. 
 
 Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo, 160 pages, cloth extra, is. td. 
 
 Robert Moffat, the Missionary Hero of 
 
 Kuruman. By Dayid J. Dfane, author of "Martin 
 Luther the Reformer," "John Wicliffe," etc. 
 Ftilly Illustrated, Crown Svo, ibo pages, cloth e.vtra, is. bd. 
 
 W^illiam Carey, the Shoemaker who became 
 
 a Missionary. By Rev. J. B. MvEKS, Association .Secretary, 
 Baptist Missionary Society. 
 London : S. W. Partridge and Co., 9, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Price is. 
 
 The Holy Bible and the Sacred Books of 
 
 the East : Four Addresses ; to which is added a Fifth 
 Address on Zenana Missions. By Sir M. MoNlER- 
 Williams, K.C.I. E., D.C.L.,LL.D.. Boden Professor of 
 Sanskrit, and Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK. 
 "Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in your Master's name; go forth 
 into all the world, and, after studying all Us false religions and philoso- 
 phies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to siill'cring humanity the 
 plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the Gospel— nay, I might 
 almost say the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of 
 the Gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising 
 courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love, joy, 
 peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Christ-like, but let 
 there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Christianity 
 cannot, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of cither Hindu, 
 I'arsi, Coiifucianist, Buddhist, or Muhammadan, and that whosoever 
 wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do 
 so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands, 
 held out by half-hearted Christians. He must le»p the gulf in faith, 
 and the living Christ will spread His everlasting arms bcne.ith and 
 land him safely on the Eternal Rock." 
 
 " I have said enough to put you on your guard when you hear people 
 speak too highly of the sacred books of the East, other than our own 
 Bible. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excellent, and true, and of 
 good report in these books ; but let us teach Hindus, Zoroastrians, 
 Confucianists, Buddhists, and Muhammadans. that there is only one 
 .S.icred Book that can be their mainstay, their support, in that awful hour 
 when they pass alone into the unseen world There is only one Book 
 to be clasped to the heart -only one Gospel that can give peace to the 
 fainting soul then. It is the Book that this great Society is engaged in 
 sending to the uttermost ends of the earth. It is the Sacred Volume 
 which contains that faithful saying worthy to be accepted of all men, 
 women, and children in the East and in the West, in the North and in 
 the South, ' that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.' " 
 London : Skelfv and Co., Essex Street, Strand. 
 
JVfvica axxb Wor^pnc^ia. 
 
 209 
 
 " Everywhere— north, south, east, west, and vast interior — Africa is ivaiting, at the end of this nineteenth 
 century, for the Gospel of salvalion, and where are men and women who will go and proclaim it ? Where art 
 the means to send and sustain them?" — Mrs. Guinness. 
 
 I/lustrated. Crown 8fo, 5^., cloth boards. 
 
 Jottings from the Pacific. By the Rev. W. 
 
 WvATT Gill, B.A., Author of " Life in the Southern 
 Isles," and Joint Author of " Work and Adventure in New 
 Guinea." 
 
 "A stirring narrative of mission work among Pacific Islanders." — 
 
 Echo. 
 
 "These 'jottings' could only come from the pen of a writer who, like 
 Mr. Gill, combines considerable culture with long and intimate ac- 
 quaintance with the South Pacific." — Academy, 
 
 " Mr. Gill's book is a treasure-house of tacts for missionary students 
 and speakers." — London Quarterly Review. 
 
 London : The Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster 
 Row. 
 
 Cro'im %vo, with Maps and other Illustrations, ^s. 
 
 Fiji and the Fijians : By Thomas Williams ; 
 
 and Missionary Labours among the Cannibals : By 
 Rev. James Calvert. Revised and Enlarged. With a 
 Preface by C. F. Gordon Gumming, Author of " At Home 
 in Fiji." Edited by the Rev. G. S. RowE. 
 
 " What was the condition of the Fijians at the time when Mr. Calvert 
 and his co-workers landed amongst them will be seen in the following 
 pages. What has been the results of their labours, I, an unbiassed 
 traveller, have recently had good opportunity of noting during two 
 years of travel among the isles of the Fijian Archipelago, sleeping in 
 perfect security in clean native cottages, and travelling from village to 
 village, where the same great wooden drums, which once summoned 
 the people to appalling and loathsome cannibal revels, now sound only 
 as a call to school or church services, and where every family on the 
 length and breadth of the eighty inhabited isles begins and ends each 
 day with the singing of Christian hymns, reading the scriptures in 
 their own tongue, and devout prayer oifered by the head of each house- 
 hold, and concluding with the Lord's Prayer, in which all present unite 
 audibly. I doubt if there is any other corner of the world from which 
 ' the outgoings of morning and evening' waft to heaven so united a 
 voice of prayer and praise." — From Introductory Notice by Ulisi Gordon 
 Cttnnjting. 
 
 2nd Edition. Croion 8vo, 2s. Od. 
 
 Fifty Years' Mission Life in South Africa. 
 By Rev. John Edwards. 
 
 " It is a long time since we read a more charming missionary story 
 than this. From the first page to the last the brave old man's simple 
 style sparkling with quaint bits of description, and glowing with child- 
 like devoutness, entranced us, . . . We only wonder it has not 
 reached a tcnt/i instead of a second edition. ... A rare gem of 
 autcbiograf hy."— 7"/(c Methodist Recorder. 
 
 London : T. Woolmer, 66, Paternoster l<.ow. 
 
 Crown ivo, ^s. bd., cloth. 
 
 A Life's Labours in South Africa. The Story 
 
 of the Life-work of Robert Woflat, D.D., Apostle to the 
 Bechuana Tribes. Brought down to the latest time. With 
 life-like Photograph Portrait of Dr. MofTat. 
 
 "A book of great interest, which brings down to the present time 
 the narrative ol this faithful missionary's work in South Africa."— T/j? 
 Christian. 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 Thirty-fifth Thousand, 8t'o, \s.; cloth, \s. (>d. 
 
 Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern 
 
 Africa. By Rev. Robert Moffat, D.D. Unabridged 
 Edition, with Engraving, and Portrait of the Author. 
 
 Also the ORIGINAL EDITION of the Work. One 
 large Volume, Ss., cloth. 
 
 " Such a tale 01 self-sacrifice for the sake of fellow-creatures is fit to 
 touch the heart even of those who are most indiiferent to the peculiar 
 objects which missionaries have in view. If any one has cf^ntracted 
 the opinion that men always act from selfish motives, we request him 
 to read this book, and be convinced of the contrary."— CZ/rtHfitrs's 
 Journal. 
 
 London : John Snow and Co., 2, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. 
 
 New and Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, Illustrated, cloth, 
 price \s. 
 
 The Rise and Progress of the Work on 
 
 the Congo River (Baptist Missionary Society). By Joseph 
 Tritton, Treasurer. 
 
 *' The widespread interest which is being felt in the evangelisation 
 of Africa makes its appearance most timely and welcome." — Freeman. 
 
 '* Forms one of the noblest and most inspiring chapters of church 
 history in either ancient or modern times." — Baptist Magazine. 
 
 London: Yates and Alexander, Furnival Street, Holborn. 
 
 Price ^s. 
 
 The Martyrs of Polynesia. Memorials of 
 
 Missionaries, Native Evangelists, and Native Converts, who 
 have died by the hand of violence, from 1799 to 1S71. By 
 Rev. A. W. Murray. 
 
 London : Elliot Stock, 62, Paterno;ter Row. 
 
 PVilh Portrait and a Map. Price bd. 
 
 The Victoria Nyanza Mission and Bishop 
 
 llannington. An Account of tlie C.M.S. Mission in 
 U-Ganda, and a Biographical Sketch of the late Bishop 
 Hannington. 
 
 Illustrated, Price 2d. 
 
 The Mombasa Mission, East Africa. 
 
 Church Mission IIousk, Sahsbury .Squarc,!K.C. 
 
3IO 
 
 Consecrated Si'oe^. 
 
 " TAe spiritual power of leading souls to heaven was recognised in former days as the greatest glory 
 which princes or great men could gain on earth. They first learned to conquer self and then to conquer others 
 for God. They worked^ not for lifcy but from life. They lent themselves to be the instruments of God^ not 
 because they thought themselves holier or better than others^ but because they believed that God had called ihcni 
 to the work of making His Gospel known" — Rev. Robert Clark, M.A. 
 
 Croxvn St't?, cloth, Sx. With Fine Portrait, 
 
 Charles G. Finney. An Autobiography. 
 
 *' In these days of widespread religious awakening this volume will 
 be received ana read with extraordinary interest. Both in the manner 
 of his conversion, and in the wonderful work that the Spirit of God 
 accomplished through him during a long and active life, the history of 
 this man appears almost as unique in modern times as was that of the 
 great Apostle of the Gentiles in the early days of the Church. We 
 cannot within the ordinary limits of our space, give our readers a fair 
 idea of the intense and thrilling interest ot this volume. Through the 
 burning pages of this book, Mr. Finney, we trust, being dead, will yet 
 speak to the hearts and consciences of a much larger audience even 
 than was reached by his living voice." — The Christian. 
 
 Now ready^ ivithfine Steel Portrait^ &'c.y Price 5^. 
 
 Rifted Clouds ; or, the Life Story of Bella 
 
 Cooke: A Record of Lovingkindness and Tender Mercies. 
 Written by herself. 
 
 ** This is indeed a wondrous record.'' — IVordand Work. 
 
 "The autobiography of an Englishwoman, long resident in New 
 York, and who has a wonderful story to tell of the Lord's faithfulness 
 to tliose who trust to His promises."— C/i/7s/i«« Leader. 
 
 "With the sense of holy awe upon us. as of having been in the 
 presence of a saint of God, and caught a glimpse of the power and the 
 calm, and the holiness and the hush within the veil, we would bring 
 before our readers the Life Story of Bella Cooke, which has just been 
 given to the British-reading public. From beginning to end it is ' a 
 record of lovingkindness and tender mercies'— a complete refutation of 
 the too oft-accepted theory of the connection between sin and suffering, 
 and a living mar\'ellous testimony to the truth—' He giveth power to 
 the faint, and to them that have no might He increaseth strength.' "— 
 The Christian. 
 
 London : Hodder and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 New and Cheap Edition,Complete and Unabridged^ with Striking 
 Portrait. In Tinted Covers, is. 6d. ; Cloth neat, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Life and Labours of Duncan Matheson, the 
 
 Scottish Evangelist. By Rev. J. Macpherson, Author of 
 
 "The Christian liero.'* One of the best of books for 
 
 putting into the hands of young men. 
 
 " The life of a real man, consecrated in life, and full ol zeal for the 
 
 Lord. This biography will not only interest, but benefit a wide circle 
 
 of readers. We had the happiness of frequent correspondence with 
 
 Duncan Matheson. We valued him as a successful soul-winner, and 
 
 especially for his soundness of doctrine and innocence of cant."— The 
 
 Sword and the Troivct. 
 
 With Portrait Engraved on Steel, Cloth elegant^ ^s. Od. 
 . Cheap Edition, Paper Cn'crs, is.; Cloth, is. (xi. 
 
 Fidelia Fiske. The Story of a Consecrated 
 Life. Edited by Rev. AV. Guest. 
 
 "One of those missionary biographies which form part of thcchoic- 
 est treasures of the Christian Church. Miss Fiske's life deserves a 
 high place. For lovingness and self-sacrifice, for yearning zeal in 
 seeking the conversion of the people among whom she lived, and for 
 the results she was honoured to achieve, she was unsurpassed."— 77/tf 
 Frectnati. 
 
 " A book after our own heart— a veritable history ol a consecrated 
 life. Here is truth stranger and more thrilling than fiction— the inci- 
 dents of a missionary career which are to the glory of God and of His 
 truth. Buy it and read it, way over it and imitate it, is our advice to 
 all." — The Sword and the Trowel. 
 
 "This charming memoir It is difficult to conceive of more 
 
 irntirc devctedness to the glory of God and the well-being of man than 
 that which was the life-spring of this remarkable woman. "—/in/rs/i 
 Quarterly Review. 
 
 London: jMoroan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildingi. 
 
 With Lithographic Portrait. Cloth, Bevelled Boards, zs. C)J. 
 
 Henry Moorhouse, the English Evangelist. 
 
 By Rev. J. Macpherson, Author of " The Christian 
 Hero," etc. "With Lithographic Portrait. 
 
 *' The book is a well-written account of a fruitful life, which we com- 
 mend to the earnest study of all young evangelists and labourers in the 
 
 Lord's vineyard His ministry was helpful to thousands ; and 
 
 among the many who gladly acknowledged mucli spiritual help thereby 
 IS no less distinguished a preacher than Mr. D. L. Moody, who has 
 again and again testified to the great impetus he received in his 
 Christian life and work through the plain Scriptural preaeliing of 
 Henry Moorhouse." — Footsteps of Truth. 
 
 "His life, as here recorded, is one of the most instructive and most 
 stimulating in our language. Young men ought to eagerly devour this 
 volume. Its perusal must benefit them in many ways. Christian 
 workers will find it full of useful hints."— OW//a/H Chronicle. 
 
 London: Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings. 
 
 izmo, 3J-. bd. ; Royal 2,2mo, is. 
 
 Fletcher. By Rev. J. 
 
 Life of Rev. John 
 
 Benson. 
 
 " I am reading again the life of John Fletcher, of Madeley. The last 
 time I read it was ten years ago; it was then an immense blessing to 
 my soul. But oh, how ashamed one is to be brouglit in contact with 
 such lives ! What zeal, what fervour, what faith, what deep humility I 
 Ah, it was Christ formed within indeed. As Paul testified, 'that in me 
 Christ might show forth,' etc. (i Tim. i. 16), he just seemed to look 
 upon himself as a most helpless instrument, but used by that most 
 glorious Workman, who, thank God, never complains of His tools. 
 Were it not for this fact, that Fletcher's excellency was Christ's, it 
 would almost discourage one to read such lives." — Stanley F. Smith. 
 
 Crown Svo, with Pofirait, ^s. 
 
 Consecrated Culture: Memorials of Ben- 
 jamin iVlfred Gregory, M.A. By the Rev. B. Gregory, 
 D.D. 
 
 " The book is throughout one of the deepest interest. ... It is as 
 admirable in taste as it is excellent in siyle."— London Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 *'A remarkably interesting record of a life which was full of promise 
 and, indeed, short as it was, ot performance." — Spectator. 
 
 "The combination of high intellectual culture, and the boldest read- 
 ing and thinking, with the most simple, steadfast faith, and the most 
 ardent plodding evangelic earnestness— the possibility of which is here 
 proved, and the effect of which is here illustrated — is still one of the 
 most urgent desiderata of the Christian Church."— From Frvjacc, 
 
 Croivn Svo, 2s, bd. 
 
 The Life of Rev. Alfred Cookman. By 
 
 Hfnrv B. Ridgawav, D.D. 
 
 *' If I would write down my impressions of Alfred Cookman's charac- 
 ter, I find myself at a loss, for I can scarcely convey my lofty estimate 
 of him in sober words. I have been privileged to meet with many 
 gifted and godly men in various lands, and in various branches of the 
 Catholic Church. I speak advisedly when I say that I never met with 
 one who so well realised my ideal of complete devotedncss. \lc was a 
 separated man, thoroughly human, free from asceticism and censorious- 
 ness— the extremes into which high religious life is wont, if un- 
 watched, to stray- and yet lifted above common cares and aims by the 
 grandeur of his entire consecration."— £A7r«c///tjm Preface hy Rev. ll\ 
 M.Fu)t^hun,LL.D. 
 
 London . T. Woolmer, 66, Paternoster Row, E.G. 
 
C3 
 
 ^pixifuar Wowcr. 
 
 211 
 
 " Ail tliat tcmh to cxiiie and via'uitain a spirit of vital godliness and living faith, will tend to excite and 
 maintain a missionary spint." — Rev, J. B. Whiting, M.A. 
 
 By Mark Guy 
 
 N'fw Edition, Crown ^vo, 4J. 6(^. 
 
 The Tongue of Fire ; or, The True Power 
 
 of Christianity. By the Rev. Wil liam Arthur. 
 "' The Tongue of Fin? ' is an English c'assic far above the nerd ot 
 criticism from us. We have only 'o tell our readers that this is worthy 
 to be the library edition for all future time. I hose who have never 
 rrad these naniing pajjes shouM lose no lime in doing so ; especially 
 those who wish to teach and preach Jesus." — Tite Swoniumi the J'rotvcL 
 
 Fifteenth Thousand. Royal iCmo, red lines round page^ chth^ 
 
 ted edges, 2s. bd. 
 Cheap Edition for diitt ibution. Demy l6fno, cloth. Price \s. 
 
 Thoughts on Holiness. 
 
 Peaksk. 
 
 "Mr. Pearse has put all denominations under obligation for these 
 brave, clarion words." 
 
 "brimful of def p teaching put in crystal form. Young Christians 
 will find in tht-se pages a holy stimulus to devoted life and service, 
 and older saints will learn much of the hidden things of God."— VV/t' 
 Sivoni ami th' Troivet. 
 
 " We heartily commend this volume as one fitted to carry with it a 
 perennial stream of blessing to the soul." — 7 /le C/in'stian. 
 
 Royal iGmo. {Unifotm witli " Thoughts on Holiness.'''') 
 
 Price 2s. bd. 
 
 Presentation Copy, Ibnp morocto, gilt-edges, "Js. bd. 
 
 Some Aspects of the Blessed Life. By 
 
 AIark Guv Pearse. 
 
 "A series of di^'courses of great beauty, brimming over with pathos ; 
 but also keenly and lucidly practical. . . . Wherever it goes this little 
 book will be a treasury of consolation."— Co/y/is// Magazine. 
 
 "Simply delicious. With intense personal enjoyment we read this 
 book at IVientone, and we would hand it onto others saying, ' Kat ye 
 that which is good,'" — The Sivctd and tlic Trowel. 
 
 "Beautiful meditations forde\ui t soul >.' — Sunday Sc/iool Times. 
 
 Third Edition. Limp cloth, \s.; cloth, \s. bd ; cloth, gilt 
 edges, 2s. 
 
 The Sunshine of Religion. By Rev I. E. 
 
 Paoe. 
 
 "Sunshine indeed! The reader seems to stand on the Dtlectabbi 
 Mountains while going throi g i this book, and to have imparled to 
 him a \ition of the true glory an 1 sunshine of Christ."— /"//f Chu^tiau. 
 
 Crown Svo, cloth, 2s. 
 
 Letters on Entire Sanctification. By Rev, 
 
 John Htnt, with Preface by Rev. James Calvert. 
 
 " John Hunt's greatness consisted in his holiness. lie saw that God 
 demanded, promised, and provided a complete holiness; 'and being 
 not weak in faith, he considered nnt' those things wliich reason and 
 experience declare to make a p' rfe t salvation impossible; 'he stag- 
 gered not at the promise of God thiough unbelief: but was strong in 
 laith, giving glory to (>od ; and being fully persuaded that what He 
 had promis' d He was able also to perform.' If any one would under- 
 stand the secrtt of this good man's distinguislied excellence, let him 
 read the ' Letters on Entire Sanctilication.' "—Trout the Life 0/ Jolni 
 il ur.l. 
 
 London ; T. Woolmer, 66, Pateraoster Row. 
 
 Price 2s, bd. 
 
 Is the Spirit of the Lord Straitened ? A 
 
 Call to Prayer. P>y AViLLlAM Crosbie, M.A., LL B. 
 
 " In times of danger, and on the eve of great events, the hearts of 
 faithful men have olien been moved to send forth a trumpet cry of appeal 
 to the Church of God. Is the Spirit of the Lord SiKAiTENtu ? is a 
 tall to prayer ot remarkable timeliness. Soul-stirring, intense, Scrip- 
 tural, humbling, and animating, it is one of the most oppoi tune books of 
 the period. Such a book may well be in the liands ot all pastors, and 
 should be introduced to theological colleges. .Special meetings of 
 churches might be called to hear its eloquent words of fervour. Men 
 of wealth could not do better than assist its immediate circulation. 
 There may be an occasional dilference as to aspects of Irjth presented ; 
 ilu-re wilf be none among evangelical believers that tbe true glory ol 
 this dispensation is the Holy GJiost, that there are laws which govern 
 the bestowment of His blessings, and that there are imperative reasons 
 just now which should engage all Christians in a united and extraor- 
 dinary cry lor His saving grace." 
 
 London ; HoDDER and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Cloth, IS. Paper covers, bd. 
 
 Spiritual Power for Missionary Work. By 
 
 Rev. Griffith John. 
 Tinted Covers, \s. Limp Chth, If. bd. Cloth Boards, 2s, bd. 
 
 Power from on High ; or, The Secret of 
 
 Success in Christian Life and Christiau Work. By D. L. 
 
 Moody. 
 
 '* We urge every reader te forthwith possess the book, and diligently 
 
 study its contents ; which, we believe, will contribute, under God, tj 
 
 an increase of power in their souls and in their service." — Footsttpt of 
 
 Truth. -' 
 
 In Tinted Covers, \s. Limp Cloth, i v. (d. Cloth Poards, 2s. td. 
 
 Prevailing Prayer. A Series of Addresses 
 
 on Prayer. By D. L. MooDV. 
 " This book shows partly in what Mr. Moody's power lies^his cle-r 
 ness, earnestness, simplicity, and faith. Would that we had a thousand 
 such preachers I Surely they would move the world I " — IValchntut, 
 
 Price is. 
 
 The Gift of God. A Series of Addresses. 
 
 By Theodore Monod. 
 London : Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings. 
 
 /Vice is. 
 
 Kept for the Master's 
 Ridley Havergal. 
 
 Use. By Frances 
 
 WORKS BY THE REV. ANDREW MURRAY. 
 Forty-third Thousand. 2s. bd. 
 
 Abide in Christ : Thoughts on the Blessed 
 
 Life of Fellowsh'p with the Son of God. 
 
 "The varied aspects of this practical truth are treated with much 
 freshness, and power, and unction. It cannot fail to stimulate, to 
 cheer, and to qualify for higher service." — Air. Spurgeon in The Sivord 
 and the Trowel, 
 
 Twenty- second Thousatzd, 2s. bd. 
 
 Like Christ : Thoughts on the Blessed Life 
 
 of Conformity to the Son of God. 
 
 " Everywhere may be felt a depth of devotion, true Scriptural earnest- 
 ness, together with an affectionate simplicity. The hig^h stardard is 
 commended in a very winning way, and even beginners or inquirers 
 will find themselves helped onward and encouraged."— C7iM/-t/i«nj». 
 
 Eighteent/i Thcusand. 2s. bd. 
 
 With Christ in the School of Prayer: 
 
 1 houghts on our Training for the Ministry of Intercession. 
 
 "Thirty-one chapters which would make very helpful and appropriate 
 daily readings for a month. Fhey are full of ' mariow and latness * and 
 will be sweet and precious to every devout reader."- IWsUyan Metho- 
 dist Alagazinc. 
 
 London: jAMES NiSBET AND Co., 21, Berners Street. 
 Twenty-second Thousand^ is. 
 
 Thoughts on Christian Sanctity. By H. C. 
 
 G. Moii.E, ALA., Principal of Ridley Hall, and late l-'ellow 
 of Irinity College, Cambridge. 
 " A most able and impressive setting forth o*" S Tiptur.1l teaching on 
 the subject of holiness."'— C7/»;t7( Missionary Inl lligtuecr,Juti€, 1885. 
 
 London : Seeley and Co., Essex :>treet, Strand. 
 
 Limp cloth, 2s. ; cloth, gilt edges, 3f. 
 
 The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life. 
 By H. W. s. 
 
 London: LONOI.EY, 29, Warwick Lane, E.C. 
 Price 3^. bd. 
 
 The Evangelistic Baptism, Indispensable to 
 
 the Chinch ioi the Convoriion ol the Wuild. Hy the Klv. 
 
 James Gai.i.. 
 
 London: Gail and Inglis, 25, Paternosttr Square. 
 
212 
 
 gpirifuaf ^orocv. 
 
 PrUe IS. 
 
 Thoughts for Young Men from many points 
 of View. By John Charles Rvle, D.D., Lord Bishop 
 of Liverpool. 
 
 "This little volume is worth its weifrht in gold. It is rich in counsel 
 and solemn in warning. Fathers should bui' it for their sons, and 
 young men in the stirain and stress of life's battles would do well to 
 listen to its teachings." — The Christian. 
 
 Price One ShilHui^ per Dozen, 
 
 More Prayer and Work : Being Thoughts 
 
 on Missions. By the Right Rev. John Chas. Ryle, D.U. 
 London: William Hunt and Co., 12, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Crown Sz't?, \s. 6d. 
 
 How to Study the English Bible. By R. B. 
 
 GiRDLESTONE, M.A., Principal of WyclilTc Hall, and Hon. 
 
 Canon of Christ Clmrch, Author of " Synonyms of the Old 
 
 Testament," etc , etc. 
 A clear, comprehensive jjuide to the study of the English 
 Bible, giving a 'arge amount of helpful information, and keeping 
 ever in view the spiritual benclit for which tlie book should lie 
 read. A good book to put into the hands of all young people. 
 
 "A rich store of valuable information, and eminently wise counsel is 
 contained in this little manual."— 7~//c Christian. 
 
 A STRIKING TESTIMONY. 
 
 ** What is true of the reading of the Bible to find the way of life, is 
 also true of studying the Gospels to learn the path of truth. A well- 
 known divine, when he was beginning life as an Oxford graduate, 
 thought fit to consult the aged and learned Dr. Routh, then President 
 of Magdalen College, as to a course of theological study. ' Aware,' he 
 says, 'that my request was vague, I enlarj^cd for a minute on the 
 matter, chielly in order to give him time to adjust his thoughts before 
 making reply. He inquired what I h:id read. Pearson (on the Creed), 
 and Eusebius (Church History) carefully. The gravity which by this 
 time his features liad assumed was very striking. l^Ie lay back in his 
 chair, his head sank forward on his chest, and he looked like one 
 absorbed in thought. 'Yes, I think, sir,' said lie, after a long pause, 
 'were I you, sir, I would first of all read the Gospel according to 
 St. Matthew.' Here he paused. 'And after I had read St. Matthew, 
 I would, were I you, sir, go on to read the Gospel of St. Mark.' I 
 looked at him anxiously, to see whether he was serious. One glance 
 was enough. He was giving mc (at a slow rate) the outline of my 
 future course. ' I think, sir, when I had read the Gospel according to 
 St. Mark, I would go on, sir, to the Gospel according to St. Luke.' 
 Another pause, as if the reverend speaker were reconsidering the 
 matter. ' Well, sir, when I had read these three Gospels, I would go 
 on certainly to read the Gospel according to St. John.' ' For an instant,' 
 says the narrator, ' I had felt an inclination to laugh ; but by this time 
 a very different set of feelings came over me. Here was a theologian o( 
 ninety-one, who, after surveying the entire field of sacred science, had 
 comeback to the point he had started from, and had nothing better to 
 advise me to read than the Gospels.' ' Lord, to whom shall we go? 
 Thou hast the words of eternal life."*— //«:y to Study the English Bible. 
 Religious Tkact Society, 56, Paternoster Row 
 
 Pn\e 3?. 6iL 
 
 The Law of Liberty in the Spiritual Life. 
 By Rev. KvAX H. Hopkins. 
 
 Sin. 
 
 No Condemnation. 
 
 Life. 
 
 Liberty. 
 
 Sanctification. 
 
 Conformity to the Death of Christ. 
 
 Conditions of Fowek. 
 
 Watchfulness. 
 
 Conflict. 
 
 Filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 " There is so much tendency to error on this solemn subject, and so 
 much perplexity among many Christian people as to what may and what 
 may not be rightly believed regarding it, that a work like this, sys- 
 tematic, ably written, and appealing on every page to the law and to 
 the testimony, from an acknowltdged exponent of wliat are known as 
 higher views on sanctification, cannot but be useful, whether we fol- 
 low him at every point or not. . . . The work is a most edifying 
 one." — Record. 
 
 " It is a book that will assist powerfully in rousing the Church from 
 her lethargy, so that she may become the witness to the world which 
 lu-r Lord desires her to he."— Christian Leader. 
 
 Price IX. (jd. 
 
 The Walk that Pleases God. By Rev. Evan 
 
 IT. HorKiNS, Author of* Tlie Law of Liberty in the Spiri- 
 tual Life," '* Thoughts on Life and Godliness," " The Holy 
 Life," etc. 
 
 Price \s. Uniform 7vith " The Overeomin^^ Li/eV 
 
 The Royal Progress; or, Bringing the King 
 
 Back. By Rev. E. W. MoORK, M.A., Incumbent of 
 Brunswick Chapel, Portman Square. 
 
 " To read the truths Mr. Moore here handles is like inhaling the morn- 
 ing air, so freshly are they put, and so entirely aftct the mind of the 
 Spirit of God and the teachings of His Word.''— Z-j/t? 0/ Faith. 
 
 " We cordially commend Mr. Moore's valuable book."— C/;m/ta«. 
 
 " Here is a good little book, full of the spirit of consecration, and 
 likely to promote it. . . . A book which is sure to dogood."— AVw^'s 
 //ii,'h2uay. 
 
 " Much of sanctified common sense and godly wisdom. Must do 
 pood in every way." — Sword and Trowel. 
 
 London : MARSHALL BROS., 10, Paternoster Row, E.G. 
 
 Price Halfpenny eachy or y. (>d. per xoo. 
 
 Seven Rules for Daily Living. By Rev. F. 
 
 B. Mkver, B.A., Melbourne Hall, Leicester. 
 London: S. W. Partkiuoe and Co., 9, Paternoster Row. 
 
 g)uffinc ^^Ti»>c>ionari? gicxicc^. 
 
 A Srms of SI XI'EXNY MAXl'ALS on the various Mission Fields of the World. 
 
 7'hc fdliozoitig are ready ;— 
 Madagascar. Country, People, Missions 
 
 (with Map). P.y Rev. [. .Siiikkk, F.K.C.S. 
 
 Indian Zenana Missions. Their Origin, 
 
 Afjc-nts, Modes ol Worliirij,', ami Resiills. I'.y Mi s. K. 11. 
 PiT.MAN, Author of" Heroines of the Mission Kiclil," etc. 
 
 China. Country, People, Religious Systems, 
 
 Christian Missions (with Map). Ey Rev. J. T. Gracev, 
 M.A. 
 
 Polynesia. Islands, Races, Missions (with 
 
 Map). ]iy Rev. .S. J. Wiin M|. r;, I'M<.(;.S. 
 
 South Africa. Country, People, European 
 
 Colonisation. (Jhrislian Missions (with .Maii). J!y Kcv. J. 
 SlIIRFK, l.K.O.S. 
 
 Female Missions in Eastern Lands. Fields of 
 
 Labour, Mission-Work, Ajjcncics. By Mrs. E. R. I'itma.n. 
 
 India. In Two Parts. Country, People, 
 
 llislorj, Manners and Cnsloms, Hinduism; History of 
 Christianity, Obstacles and Jlindiances, Forms of Labour, 
 Results. By Rev. E. .S i tiKRow. 
 
 To he followsd by others, 
 
 "A series ol Manuals which promise to fill very usefully a niche 
 whit-'h has heen too lonR vacant.' — ('hitrch Missiomiiy Intcllii;encii\ 
 
 " 1 he iile.i ol these concise public uions is so well c.Trrieil out, that 
 they promise to be useful both to those who are tiirtctly engaged in 
 Missionary work, and to all thos-; who in any way are scekinjj to in- 
 creapc its elliciency and Iruillulncas.'' — MU>>ioitury Mc^sciii^cr of the 
 PrishyttriiiH Chtirdt. 
 
 '• Kor the low sum of sixpence each these pamphlets give in their 
 will- filled pa(;cs a clear outline of the state and needs of each country, 
 and of the nistoryand present conditions of Missionary \^ovV."—FricHa 
 uf !\tis^ums. 
 
 Medical Missions. Their Claims and Pro- 
 gress. Ily l;ev, Jf.iiN LOWK, I'". R.CS IC. 
 
 London: Jull.N SnuW AM> Cd., 2, Ivy Lane, I'alernoiler Row. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 213 
 
 ©onccvning ^oxwc ofBer "^ijoofis. 
 
 " There are so many boohs gloriously worth reading, many times more than you will ever read, that it is worse 
 thxn foolish to read any second-rate books. Always have some thoroughly good book on the stocks. Make every book 
 you read your own. Marking is very interesting in after years!' — Dr. Harold Schofield. 
 
 '©wcfvtc ^^cmaa'fiaOfc ^^00^^, 
 
 By the lale Rev. EDWARD BICKERSTETH. 
 
 ■XITOULD it not be well for authors to consider to what books God has given the most influence in producing 
 extensively a spirit of religion? If I were to name twelve works in our own language, I should name — 
 
 Adam's " Private Thoughts." 
 Alleine's "Alarm." 
 Baxter's " Call." 
 Baxter's " Saint's Rest." 
 Beveridge's " Private Thoughts." 
 Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress." 
 
 Doddridge's " Rise and Progress." 
 Hervcy's " Theron and Aspasio." 
 Law's "Serious Call." 
 Milner's " History of the Church." 
 Scott's " Force of Truth." 
 Wilbcrforce's " Practical View." 
 
 These are books not written in the spirit of controversy, but in the spirit of love, with the single object of prac- 
 tically advancing the spiritual welfare of man. It is evident lliat such writers seek first the kingdom of God and His 
 riijhteousness. We want more of such works. — Eickcrstetli's Works. 
 
 g^e '®ir>ea^c ^U^i ^iiooAs o\\ ^xcmx^c^K^, 
 
 By Rev. JOSEPH COOK. 
 " Which are the tiuelve best books on R,-vivals f " 
 The twelve best books on Revivals, if I must confine myself to that number, appear to nic to be : 
 
 6. Tracey's " Great Awakening." 
 
 7. Nettleton's Memoirs. 
 
 2. Finney's Lectures and Autobiography. 
 
 3. Whitefield's Life, Journals, and Sermons, 
 
 4. Wesley's Life, Journals, and Sermons. 
 
 I. Luthardt's Lectures on "The Saving Truths of 
 Christianity." 
 
 5. President Edwards' " Narrative of a Work of God, ' 
 etc., and "Thoughts on a Revival of Religion." 
 
 S. Lyman Deecher's Autobiography. 
 
 9. Earle's " bringing in Sheaves," and other works. 
 
 10. Moody's Life, Sermons, and Readings. 
 
 11. Fish's "Handbook of Revivals." 
 
 12. Her»'ey's "Handbook of Revivals." 
 
 To these ought to be added: Professor Phelps's devotional works. Dr. llerrick Johnson's, Dr. Kirk'<; 
 Dr. Pentecost's, Dr. Vincent's, and those of the honoured President of this Lectureship, Dr. A. J. Gordon. 
 
;i4 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 "^.Ki6 l}3ooI\c>. 
 
 By the hile Rev. JOHN TODD, D.D. 
 
 BEWARE OF BAD BOOKS.— Some men have been 
 permitted to live and employ their powers in writing 
 what will continue to pollute and destioy for generations 
 after they are gone. The world is flooded with such 
 books. They are permitted to lie in our pathway us r. 
 part of our moral discipline. Under the moral govern- 
 ment of God, while in this state of probation, we are tr be 
 surrounded with temptations of eveiy kind. And nf'ver 
 does the spirit of daiknets rejoice mote th.-'i when a 
 gifted mind can prostitute itself, not meiely to revel in sin 
 itself, but to adorn and conceal a path which is full of 
 holes, through which you may drop into the chambers of 
 
 death 
 
 What shall be said of those who ])rint and sell such 
 works to the young ? They are the most awful scourges 
 with which a righteous God ever visited our world. T he 
 angel of death can sheathe his sword, and stay his hand 
 in the work of death. But these wretches ! they dig 
 graves so deep that they reach into hell. They blight 
 
 the hopes of parents, and pour more than seven vials of 
 woe upon the family whose affections are bound up in the 
 son who is thus destroyed. In connection with these 
 books, allow me to lift up a loud voice against those 
 ro\ ings of the imagination by which the mind is at once 
 enfeebled, and the heart and feelings debased and pol- 
 luted. It is almost inseparable from the habit of reverie; 
 but, in this life, a heavier curse can hardly hang upon a 
 young man ;han that of possessing a polluted imagina- 
 tion 
 
 Would )0U thank a man for fitting up your study, and 
 adorning it with much that is beautiful, if, at the same 
 time, he filled it with images and ghosts of the most dis- 
 gusting and awful description, which were to abide there, 
 and be continually dancing around you all your life ? Is 
 he a benefactor to his species who, here and there, throws 
 out a beautiful thought or a poetic image, but, as you 
 stoop to pick it up, chains upon you a putrid carcase which 
 you can never throw off? — Todd's '"'' ^tiide)il^s Guide." 
 
 If any young man who reads this, extract has not read the book from which it is taken, let him do 
 so. lie will find it most helpftd and stimulating. No words can adequately express my sense of 
 obligation to this book. I read it when a bo}', and all through life have been thankful for the 
 impressions it then made on my mind and heart. 
 
 The closing chapters on the "Discipline of the Heart" and " The Object of Life" are worth 
 printing in letters of gold. In the hope that they may be to others all they were to me, I gladly take 
 this opportunity to give the book my most emphatic commendation. 
 
 An Edition is published by Messrs. Ward and Lock, London, for one shilling, and has, what many 
 other editions have not — the advantage of an index. — Ed. 
 
 gnffucncc of ^)Oo6 "3-jOoI\cj. 
 
 r,y Kcv. ir. .)/. /'LWS//ON, LI..D. 
 
 I THOUGHT how an old Puritan doctor wrote a 
 book years and years ago, called '' The Bruised 
 Kced,'' which fell just at the right time into the hai.ds of 
 Kichard Ba.xter, and brought him under the intlu^nie of 
 the enlightening power of the S|)irit of God; and then 
 Baxter's ministry was like the sun i[i his strength, and he 
 wrote a book called " 'I'he Call to the Unconverted," which 
 continued to speak long after Baxter himself hacl ceased 
 to speak with human tongue. That "Call to the 
 Unconverted " went preaching on until it got into the 
 hands of I'hilip Doddiidge (|)repared by his juous 
 mother's teaching Irom the Dutch tiles ol a mantel-piece 
 with very qu.iint Scriptural stories ; and it was the means 
 if enlightening him to a broader knowledge, and a 
 licher f.uth, and a deeper experience of the things of 
 God. And then I thoi'glu how Doddridje wrote a 
 Dook called "The Rise and I'logress of Religion in the 
 Soul," which, just at a critical period in his history, fell 
 into the hands of VVillimn Wilbtrforce, who wrote a book 
 
 called " Practical Christianity," which, far down in the 
 sunny Isle of Wight, fired the heart of a clergyman, who 
 has atl.uned, pcihaps, in connection with this society, the 
 broadest and widest reputation of all— for who has not 
 heard of Legh Richmond? He wrote the simple annals of 
 ;i Methodist girl, and published it under the title of "The 
 Dairyman's Daughter''; and I should like to know into 
 how many languages that has been translated, and been 
 made of God a power for the spread of truth. The same 
 book on " I'ractical Christianity'' went right down into a 
 scluded palish in Scotland, and it found there a young 
 clergyman who was jjieai lung a gospel tli.it he did not 
 know, and it instructed him in the way of God more 
 perfectly, and he came forth a champion valiant for the 
 truth upon the e.irth, until all Scotland rang with the 
 eloquence of Tliomns Chalmers. Look at it I — not a flaw 
 in the chain : Kichard Sibbes, Richard Baxter, Philip 
 Doddridge, William Wilbcrforce, Legh Richmond, Thomas 
 Chalmers — is not that apostolical succession? 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 2'S 
 
 lf;c ^00^. 
 
 By Mr. JOHN RUSK IN. 
 
 HOW much I owe to my mother for having so 
 exercised me in the Scriptures as to make me 
 grasp them in what my correspondent would call their 
 '■ concrete whole " : and, above all, taught me to reve- 
 rence them as transcending all thoui^ht, and ordaining 
 all conduct. This she effected, not by her own say- 
 ings or personal authority, but simply by compelling 
 me to read the book thoroushly for myself As soon 
 as I was able to read wiih fluency, she began a 
 course of Bible work with me, which never ceased till I 
 went to Oxford. She read alternate verses with me, 
 watching at first every intonation of my voice, and correct- 
 ing the false ones, till she made me understand the verse, 
 if within my reach, rightly and energetically. It might be 
 beyond me altogether ; Ijiat she did not care about ; but 
 she made sure that as soon as I got hold of it at 
 all, I should get hold of it by the right end. In this way 
 she began with the first verse of Genesis, and went 
 straight through to the last verse of the Apocalypse ; hard 
 names, numbers, Levitical law, and all ; and began again 
 at Genesis next day j if a name was hard, the better the 
 
 exercise in pronunciation — if a chapter was tiresome the 
 better lesson in patience — if loathsome, the better the 
 lesson in faith that there was some use in its being so 
 outspoken. After our chapters (from two or three a day, 
 according to their length, the first thing after breakfast, 
 and no interruption from servants allowed — none from 
 visitors, who either joined in the reading or had to stay 
 upstairs — and none from any visitings or excursions, ex- 
 cept real travelling), I had to learn a few verses by heart, 
 or repeat, to make sure I had not lost, something of what 
 was already known ; and, with the chapters above enu- 
 merated, I had to learn the whole body of the fine old 
 Scottish paraphrases, which are good, melodious, and 
 forceful verse; and to which, together with the Bible 
 itself, I owe the first cultivation of my ear in sound. It is 
 strange that of all the pieces of the Bible which my 
 mother thus taught me, that which cost me most to learn, 
 and which was, to my child's mind, chiefly repulsive— the 
 119th Psalm — has now become of all the most precious 
 to me, in its overflowing and glorious passion of love for 
 the law of God. 
 
 '©Be ^^Tost '@f)oitGM=^uc{j3csfing ^3oofi 
 
 in ff>e 
 
 By the late Rcz . JAMES HAMILTON, D.D. 
 
 IT would be easy to fill a volume with the testimonies, 
 witting or unwitting, which painters, sculptors, 
 orators, and poets have rendered to the most thought- 
 suggesting book in all the universe. It never aims at 
 fine writing. It never steps aside for a moment for the 
 sake of a felicitous expression or a good idea. It has 
 only one end ; to tell the world about God and the great 
 salvation ; and yet the wonder is, that it has inciden'.ally 
 
 done more to supply rhetoric with powerful and happy 
 diction, and literature with noble thoughts and images, 
 and the fine arts with memorable subjects, than perhaps 
 all other books that have been written. The world's 
 Maker is the Bible's Author, and the same profusion 
 which furnished so lavishly the abode of man, has 
 filled so richly and adorned so brilliantly the Book of 
 man. 
 
 ^K^c^i fBc l^j^idfc Vz. fo 
 
 W^c. 
 
 Dy Rev. Dr. TVNG. 
 
 WHEN I go to that book, God speaks to me. I 
 need no succession. I go at once to the fountain- 
 head. It is not man that speaks. It is God who speaks, 
 and He S|)eaks to me as if there were but one single Bible 
 on the earth, and that Bible an angel had come down and 
 bound upon my bosom. It is my Bible. It was written 
 for me. It is the voice of God holding communion with 
 my own soul, and never will I forfeit my right to com- 
 mune with God. 
 
 Nor is that communion to be helil before councils, or 
 in open temples, or in the presence of sects and of priests, 
 and through the intervention of others. It is an act to 
 be transacted in the most secret sanctuary of the Lord. 
 No sects, no priestly interference can be admitted. It is 
 an affair between (iod and my soul ; and as Abraham bid 
 the young men abide with the ass at the foot of the 
 mountain, so will I ascend and go to meet God alone 
 upon the top. 
 
 That book is the book of God, and when I go out and 
 commune with it I hold communion with my God. I am 
 Moses, just come down from the burning mountain, his 
 face shining with joy and the glory of the Lord. I am 
 Isaiah, and have come from the golden courts where the 
 seraphim and cherubim shout Hallelujah to the Lord God 
 of Hosts. I am Paul, and have seen the third heavens 
 opened, and can tell what is uttered there, anil have seen 
 glories ineffable which no tongue can tell nor imagination 
 conceive. I am John, and have laid my head upon the 
 Master's bosom, and have caught, warm with His breath, 
 the very whispers of the sweet counsel which He has 
 breathed into my e.ir. 
 
 It is not from any intervention or interpretation of man 
 that it derives its power. God gave it to me. He made 
 it, and He has preserved it. It is still bread and food for 
 all the world. — Iroin a Speeelt hy Dr. Tyitg, reported in 
 the History oj the Amir can Bib'.t Society. 
 
2l6 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^\\ §mtjniitafc6 "gBtbfc. 
 
 By the late Rev. JAMES HAMILTON, D.D. 
 
 SUPPOSE that each man were to mark in vermilion 
 the verse that first convinced him of sin, or first 
 made him anxious for the saving of his soul. In the 
 Bible of the Apostle Paul the tenth command would be 
 inscribed in red letters ; for, as he tells us, " I had not 
 known sin, except the commandment had said. Thou 
 shalt not covet." In the Bible of Alexander Henderson 
 it would be, " He that entereth not by the door into the 
 shecpfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a 
 thief aijd a robber" ; for that was the shaft which pierced 
 the conscience of the unconverted minister. In the Bible 
 of the Ironside soldier the rubric would be found at 
 Ecclesiastes xi. 9; for it was there that the bullet stopped, 
 which, but for the interposing Bible, would have pierced 
 his bosom ; and when the battle was over he read, 
 " Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth ; and let thy heart 
 cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways 
 of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes : but know 
 thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into 
 judgment." 
 
 (ir, suppose that each were to mark in golden letters 
 the text which has been to him the gate of Heaven ; the 
 text through whose open lattice a reconciled God has 
 looked forth on him, or through whose telescope he first 
 has glimpsed the Cross. The Ethiopian chamberlain 
 would mark the fifty-third of Isaiah ; for it was when 
 reading about the lamb led to the slaughter that his eye 
 was directed to the Lamb of God who taketh away the 
 
 sin of the world, and he went on his way rejoicing. The 
 English martyr Bilney would indicate the faithful saying, 
 " Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of 
 whom I am chief"; for it was in sight of these words that 
 the burden fell from his back which fasts and penances 
 had only rendered more weighty. There was a "stricken 
 deer," who had long been panting for the water-brooks, but he 
 had yet found no comfort; when, one day, listlessly taking 
 up a Testament, it opened at the words, " Whom God 
 hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His 
 blood, to declare His righteousness for the remission of 
 sins that are past," and instantly he realised the sufficiency 
 of the atonement, and embraced the Gospel : and, doubt- 
 less, the Bard of Olney would signalise by the most 
 brilliant memorial the spot where the .Sun of Righteous- 
 ness first shone into his soul. " Now unto the King 
 eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour 
 and glory, for ever and ever. Amen." These were the 
 words which instantly converted into a living temple the 
 calm and stately mind of Jonathan Edwards ; and we may 
 be sure that, like Jacob, who, at Luz, would always see 
 lingering the light of the ladder, every time he returned 
 to the jiassage, even in his most cursory jierusal, the 
 devout theologian w^ould perceive a surviving trace of that 
 manifestation which into his vacant, wistful soul brought 
 "the only wise God," and in glorifying that God gave 
 
 him an object worthy of the vastest powers and the 
 
 longest existence. 
 
 S^di ^^Ic r»c a ^^<x\\ of g)nc ^jJooA. 
 
 By Rev. JOHN WESLEY, M.A. 
 
 I AM a creature of a day — passing thiough life as an 
 arrow through the air. I am aspiiit come from God, 
 and returning to God ; just hovering over the great gulf; 
 till, a few moments hence, I am no more seen : I drop 
 into an unchangeable eternity ! I want to know one thing 
 — the way to Heaven ; how to land on tliat happy shoie. 
 God Himself has condescended to teach the way; fur this 
 
 veiy end 1 le came from Heaven. He hatli written it down 
 in a book 1 Oh, give me that book ! At any price, give 
 me the book of God ! I have it : here is knowledge enough 
 for me. Let me be homo uniits libit (a man of one book). 
 Here, then, I am, far from the busy ways of men. 1 sit 
 down ,'.Ione; only God is here. In His presence I open, I 
 read His book ; for this end, to find the way to Heaven. 
 
 " Thou shall talk oj them when thou sit test in thy house j when thou walkest by the ■ 
 and when thou riscst up." — Deuteronomy vi. 7. 
 
 when thou liest down; 
 
 When cjuiet in my house I sit. 
 Thy book be my companion still ; 
 
 My joy Thy sayings to repeat, 
 'I'alk o'er the records of Thy will, 
 
 And search tlie ora( les divine. 
 
 Till every heartfelt word be mine. 
 
 Oh, may the gracious words divine 
 .Subject of all my converse be: 
 
 So will the Lord His follower join, 
 And walk and talk Himself v.ith nie , 
 
 So shall my heart His piescncc prove, 
 
 Aiid ui.Tn wilh cve;!;;iting love. 
 
 Oft as I lay me down to rest, 
 
 Oh, may the reconciling Word 
 Sweetly comjiose my weary breqst. 
 
 While, on the bosom of my Lord, 
 I sink in blissful dreams away. 
 And visions of eternal day. 
 
 Rising to sing my Saviour's praise, 
 Thee may I publish all day long ; 
 
 And let Thy ])recious Word of grace 
 
 Flow from my hcait, and fill my tongue ; 
 
 Fill all my life wilh purest love, 
 
 And juin me to the Church above. 
 
 CuAKLLs Wesley 
 
BOOKS. 217 
 
 "Really appears to be the most complete BIBLE AND ITS EXPLANATION possible within a single 
 volume."— Inz Times. 
 
 Nonpareil Sev (7.^ by s| by ih i/tc/ies). i,-^5o pa^^es. {Also on India Paper, t/iiikness, one inch.) 
 
 COMBINES 
 
 I. — The Queen's Printers' VARIORUM ilcfcrciuc ?jiblr, or Authorised Version witli a :ompIete Selection in 
 EngUsh of Various Readings and Renderings from the best Authorities. 
 
 EDITED BY THE 
 
 Rev. T. K. CHEYNE, D.D., 
 
 Oriel Professor of InlcrprelaHoii, OxforJ, 
 
 Rev. R. L. CLARKE, M.A., 
 
 Fellow of Queens College. 
 
 Rev. canon DRIVER, D.D. 
 
 Regius Professor of Hebrew, Oxford. 
 
 ALFRED GOODWIN, M.A., 
 
 Fellow of Balliol College. 
 
 Rev. W. SANDAY, D.D.. 
 ' Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis, Oxford, 
 n. — "^ibs to Ibc SlULiciit of the ¥)olrr ^iblc," including the Appiiulix o! 1877 and subsequent contributions 
 by Cheyne, Green," Hole, ^ Hooker, Leathes, Lumby, Madden, Tristram, Stainer, 
 Sayce, etc. 
 To the I'arioniin Edition of the familiar Reference Bible the appended " Ai'.ls to the Bible Sludciit" 
 adds a compendium of Biblical information admitted to be not only the largest and fullest work of the kind, 
 but also the best. The most competent judges have drawn attention to the compass and thoroughness ot 
 the "Aids" — none of which are anonymous — and to the eminence and authority of the contributors to 
 the volume. 
 
 The Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan, D.D., Dean of Llandaff and Master of the Temple, writes; 
 
 "I use the [Variorum Teacher's} Bible with much pleasure and profit." 
 
 The Very Rev. Dean of St. Paul's writes: 
 
 " \. wonderful digest of learning. The names of the various scholars who have taken part in the carrying out of the plan are, 
 of course, warrant of care and accuracy, and certainly nothing so complete and comprehensive, in such a compass, has ever before 
 been attempted," 
 
 The Rev. J. H. Vincent, of New York, writes: 
 
 " The book is indeed a marvel, a library of learning, a book of books, concerning ' The Book of Books,' and deseives a wide 
 circulation in Europe and America." 
 
 Notices of the Press. 
 
 "The Variorum supersedes all other Teacher's Bibles." — Graphic. 
 
 " A library in itself. .... Not only a Teacher's, but a preacher's Bible." — Church Review. 
 
 " No minister's or teacher's library, and no intelligent English home, ought to be without a copy." — Lilciary li'orld. 
 
 VARIORUM TEACHER'S BIBLE, "with "Aids to Bible Students." 
 
 s. (1. s. d. 
 
 Cloth, red edges 70 § ^" — 
 
 Leather, gilt edges 10 ■§•5^. 13 6 
 
 Turkey Morocco, limp 16 G >m ■*"• '" ° 
 
 „ „ boards 16 6 .g :g — 
 
 „ „ circuit -i o .« 5 22 o 
 
 „ „ best, flexible back, red and gold edges 21 o .g^";:; — 
 
 Levant „ bevelled boards, solid gilt edges 20 o ^^ g — 
 
 ., ,. Yapp circuit, calf-lined 25 o Ou,.^ 26 o 
 
 Before buying a Teacher's Bible, send for "Contents and Reviews," viz. : A p.imphlct of 24 pages, 
 describing and analysing the "Aids" (from the Queen's Printers' Teacher's Bible), in the words of Iha 
 R eviewers and of eminent Biblical Scholars. 
 
 I'ost free of the Publishers, or through any Bookseller. 
 
 LONDON : EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE, GREAT NEW STREET, IT.EET STREET. E.G. 
 
2i8 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. A. N. SOMERVILLE, D.D. 
 
 (iloderator of the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotl-iiid.J 
 
 T^rOULD it not he well could we train ourselves to take up all the 
 countries of the world in detail, and make mention of them systematically 
 before God ? There are persons who have attempted to do this every day of 
 their lives, while others divide the world into portions, and take these up on 
 successive days. I hope I may not offend any hearers if I venture to recommend 
 the use of a prayer-book, which I have found of service, and which can be had 
 from the shelves of Messrs. Keith Johnston and Co. I mean a pocket atlas, which 
 should be spread out like Ilezekiah's letter before the Lord, and be gone over care- 
 fully from day to day, and from year to year, so that every kingdom, capital, 
 island, and ocean should be individually remembered. If this were done on an 
 extensive scale among Christians, blessed issues would ensue. 
 
 Let me say that our faith should lay account with a blessing coming to whole 
 regions and kingdoms in response to the prayers of even one individual. Moses, 
 when he prayed for himself to be permitted to cross the Jordan, was refused ; yet, 
 when he fell down before the Lord on Sinai's solitary top, forty days and forty 
 nights, in intercession for two millions of guilty people, to avert judgment fiom 
 them, God, as he tells us, hearkened unto him. 
 
 If we find tl.at individuals are employed to change the face of continents by 
 exploration or personal effort, why may not individuals equally prevail when they, 
 by prayer, may lay hold of the arm of the Almighty ? 
 
 The answer to your prayers may come by God's sending you as evangelists or 
 settlers to the very lands for which youpiayed; or by enabling you to write a 
 volume which may stir the missionary activity of hundreds, or to prepare hymns 
 that may be sung in every land and tongue. Con may enable you, by your 
 addresses as ministers, professors, and laymen, to rouse congregations and entire 
 synods to their duty to the heathen, as well as to call forth the Christian enthusiasm 
 of young men in our colleges and universities; and mothcrs'in Israel, like Hannah, 
 Lois, and Eunice, may, through prayer, be the nicans of sending forth a Carey, a 
 Ileniy Martyn, a Dull, a William liurns, a .Stanley Smith, or a Studd. 1 believe 
 that the Day will declare that solitrry individuals have, simply by tlicir prayers, 
 prevailed to introduce the Gospel into vast and populous dominions. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 319 
 
 Ji ^\cw ^ratper '^^oo£\. 
 
 " Would it not be ivcll could we train ourselves to take up all the countries of the world in detail, 
 and make mention of them systematically be/ore God?" — Rev. Dr. Somerville. 
 
 ACTUAL SIZE OF VOLUME. 
 
 e^tffe^ 
 
 Just published, 
 
 hindsomely bound in cloth, 
 
 rounded corners, 
 
 price 3s. 6d., 
 
 or in French morocco, 
 
 gilt edges, price 5 s. 
 
 ,^y^ 
 
 ■"Philips' Handy Volume Atlas of the World' is a useful and convenient IxKik, and will be pMind to provide 
 more information than many other works of a more ambitious description. It contains a series ol tixty-four plates, 
 which include 1 10 maps and plans. It is not only an atlas, but is also a geoRraphy, as a page ol descriptive letterpress 
 is devoted to each map, giving the position, extent, population, industries, government, and the chief towns ol the 
 country the map represents." — Mor)ii>ij^ J'osl. 
 
 "It is a pleasure to handle this delightful little volume Within its small compass it comprises a scries ol 
 
 no less tlian si.'ity-four plates, containing i 10 maps and plans of the dill'erent parts of the earth. I'lelixed to each plate 
 is given, in a concise form, a comjilcte geographical description of the dill'erent countries and places represented, to- 
 gether with a large amimnt of statistical and other useful information, which could only be included by the most 
 judicious and ingenious economy of space. The maiis, though full, are remarkably clear and vvell-delincd, and, to crown 
 all, there is a complete index. A more charming, handy, and useful little volume could hardly be devised."— /)Vo/(-Jt-,.<.r 
 
 LONDON : GF.ORGF, VUW.W & SON, 32, FLEET STREET. 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^ ^Tcir> ^Va;7cr "^Boofi. 
 
 " Ourjaith should lay account zviih a blessing coming to whole regions and kingdoms in response to the 
 prayers of even one individual." — Rev. Dr. Somerville. 
 
 NEIV AND ENLARGED EDITION. 
 PART I., 
 
 Containing Africa and Mohammedan Lands of the East, with Eleven Maps, price 4s. 
 
 I»ART ri.. 
 
 Containing India, with Ten Maps, price 5s. 
 
 PARTS III. AND IV. ARE IN PREPARATION. 
 
 " The literary work of the Church Missionary Society is always admirably done. But no part of it is better 
 than the geograpliical work. The Church Missionary Atlas, as it appeared in 1879, was excellent. But a 
 better and more complete edition, brought up to the latest level of the recent rapid advance both of exploration 
 and Missions, is now coming out in parts. Part I. contains Africa and the Mohammedan Lands of the East, 
 and here, of course, there is a very considerable extension of the former maps. Not only travellers but States 
 have been making their mark of late years on the map of Africa, and it is a great convenience to trace, as 
 clearly as can be done in this publication, the regions claimed or occupied by French and Germans, as well as 
 by British, Spanish, or Portuguese. The large area filled in the interior by the Congo Free State specially 
 attracts the eye. Part II. is assigned to India alone, and contains several new maps, with a careful revision of 
 those which have been retained. In both parts a new and valuable feature has been added by tiie recognition 
 of other missionary societies, by means of letters, such as the S.P.G., L.M. for London Mission, 1> for Baptist, 
 etc., marking the various stations. In this way we get a fairly complete summary of ('hristian work throughout 
 the world. But the Atlas contains, besides the maps, a large amount of Icttci press giving a brief account in 
 each case of the progress of discovery as well as Missions. The work, when complete, will be a most useful 
 auxiliary for all the ordinary purposes of an atlas, as well as for its more distinctive object of tracing the path 
 of the Gospel across the globe." — Guardian. 
 
 " A more valuable contribution to the literature of missionary enterprise than that contained in the two parts 
 of this Atlas already issued can scarcely be imagined. Part I. is occupied with Africa and the Moliammcdan 
 lands of the East, and in it there is a comi)lete synopsis of the history, the religions, the languages, the con- 
 dition of the peoples of the Dark Continent, as well as an account of the dilTerent Missions working there. All 
 these particulars, as well as the accompanying map, are brought up to the latest point of knowledge and 
 discovery, and arc simjily inv.iluable to the missionary student and to all who seek to understand the varied 
 position of afliirs and the various efforts by which this has been attained. The chronological tables show at 
 a glance what is known of Africa, from the discovery of Sierra Leone to the appointment of Bishop Parker. 
 The second part conducts us through the whole of our great Indian Empire, and, proceeding on the same 
 method, gives succinctly a view of its many races, and peoples, and tongues, as well as a complete summary of 
 the history of t!ie Missions there established. There are about ten maps to each part. Otiicr parts will be 
 issued as soon as ready." — The Christian. 
 
 LONDON: SEELEY AND CO.. ESSEX STREET, STR.AND. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 With Portrait and many Illustrations after the Bishop's own Sketches. Eighteenth Thousand. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 ^ifc of ^i^^op c^aniaingfon. 
 
 By the Rev. E. C. DAWSON, M.A. 
 
 " An almost ideal pattern of a Bishop in savage 
 parts. . . . The mere exhibition of so noble a 
 character is in it- 
 self an inspiring 
 and stimulating les- 
 son, and Mr. Daw- 
 son has drawn his 
 portrait with a skil- 
 ful hand." — Guar- 
 dian. 
 
 " One of those 
 rare volumes which 
 quicken and enlarge 
 our lives by reveal- 
 ing to us new and 
 ampler horizons o( 
 dutj'. ... To any 
 man or woman with 
 a capacity for noble 
 aspiration such a 
 book is not a mere 
 narrative, but an 
 awakening buglc- 
 
 " A story, in the best sense of the word, full 
 of edification." — Saturday Review, 
 
 "We doubt 
 
 
 <.^u4^«.u^ '^^*Q,.A.j tk^o- -^^ Sunday 25 ^j, '*-^'<*- «'wX.c*j ^ 
 
 aauikX l^****-^!^ VWa_ at.^/1, «««. t^..(»-x^ 'Vrtwuv^ tk^-t^Muu '^M*. *^^J» fc" 
 
 Utf b-*(it.^ >(,T>»t3 i*'Ta>Uv o*^t<^ '^/«*Ar ta^.X tuj- ^ ^^i^x »*« 
 
 U^j* , » n*jfyrw. < .^ 'ti ''W !^fL1»^s^^vi%'-^ i \.V^ n»J^ fci^ ^ ^**^ rt«»A 
 
 CVvil 1*(w -^.jr Vwoi C ^a ^.n.Jl« ^*C} ^x.ca *a^o.,J i^d LAA^ A«j«4 .^ >U4» 
 
 jj ( - • • • 
 
 '*>V i*vK *^ Ic-*^ *^ f^V '"** r.i^V Vi«. i<n-.n^ aj^f^^A^-s 
 
 (.«*(* Umv t~*^«^ fc"K«J*vv> tU*j <*.u *'>i^c^^i«*.fc-*MWf £.ot«»^^ 
 A^^'VVA.j t^ t«^yU* o. U>i*^ Ixji^ i^-rii^ i t 'V^ tc«AAjtt ^VA.v 1 1' 
 
 *!**.» tU^i '4A« 4^ X*Vvt\^ aud ***|i tiAt, f " -^ 'wt*/^ (/I '^ ^'''G^^ 
 
 Fac-iimilc of page from Bishop Haiiningtmi's Diary. Exact size. 
 
 caW."— Spectator. 
 
 "Deserves an abiding place on the shelf of 
 Christian biography." — Ci:nfcnilorary Rci'iciv. 
 
 whether a nobler 
 or more pathetic 
 story has ever been 
 told in biography." 
 — Athcntruin. 
 
 " To say that the 
 book is one of deep 
 
 interest is but feebly 
 to express the won- 
 derful charm that it 
 has for the reader. 
 For dignity and 
 grace of diction the 
 volume is far supe- 
 rior to the general 
 run of memoirs." — 
 Record. 
 
 " In James Han- 
 nington we see a 
 type of manly piety 
 that appeals most 
 strongly to English- 
 men. . . . Mr. Daw- 
 son has given a 
 vivid portraiture ol 
 
 his friend, and written a most attractive book."- -5f. 
 ydiiics't. (in zcllc. 
 
 LONDON : SEELEY AND CO., ESSEX STREET, STRAND. 
 
323 
 
 THE EVA.XGELISATJON OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Price 45. (id. 
 
 Or, Memorials of the Rev. W. Nelthorpe Hall, late Missionary in China. 
 
 By JAMES STACEY, D.D. 
 
 The following extracts will show the character of the book :- 
 
 TO him who burns with desire for the missionary voca- 
 tion, and whom circumstances conspire to enlist in 
 the work, I would say, ' Fear not, dear brother, to throw 
 yourself on the divine pledges of protection and blessing. 
 Engage in this great cause without a reserve. Suffer no 
 ideas of sacrifice to retard your steps. If you come, 
 because you feel that necessity is laid upon you to come, 
 be it also yours to come fully crediting your Saviour's 
 words of love, and delighting in the conviction, that in 
 His specially manifested presence all the prizeable things 
 you surrender shall be more than compensated. In the 
 most distant retreat His eye will be over you, and while 
 you are seeking to honour Him, He will not fail to bestow 
 substantial tokens of His favour on you.'" 
 
 "There is a wondrous interest in telling to sin- 
 stricken idolaters the grand old story of the Cross. 
 It is, indeed, terrible to think of their moral debase- 
 ment, and to behold them so completely reduced to 
 the rule of the demon of hell ; but it is thrice 
 blessed ' to proclaim unto them the acceptable year of 
 the Lord, liberty for the captives, and tlie opening 
 of the prison to them that a-e bound.' And, oh, when 
 the dry bones begin to move, and those who till now have 
 followed Baal arc seen yielding to the proclamation of 
 the 'glad tidings,' who shall tell the bliss of him whose 
 conniiission it is to pronounce in the valley of death 'the 
 words of this life ' t liefore such happiness was mine, I 
 often speculated as to the precise effect of such labours, 
 with their results, on the mind of the missionary. 
 Blessed be (iOD, I now k)iow something of the reality, 
 and I inust record that, as I before thought it 'bliss 
 beyond compare,' so I now prove it to be joy unutterable, 
 and conceivable only by him in whose soul it has been 
 opened up." 
 
 " My heart is fit to break with joy. I know not how 
 to express myself. Such labours as I have been going 
 through for tlie past week would soon finish my earthly 
 course; but what of that? Nothing could be more 
 glorious than to die in such a work as this. I am physi- 
 cally weak and wearied, and still suffering in some mea- 
 sure, but, glory to Gon, I am spiritually strong, and 
 buoyant and happy. There is no sense of loneliness, for 
 Jesus is very near, showing ine the fulness of His mercy 
 and grace, and His voice seems to be continually in my 
 ear, speaking words of love and comfort ; and angels are 
 hovermg over this hallowed spot, .-ind I .ilniost cat( h 
 their seraphic strains of triumph and of praise. I would 
 not exchange my lot for th.it of any other person in the 
 whole world. Jehovah, the Lord of Hosts, is here. 
 Jf.SUS, the I'rince o( Glory is here; the Divine and 
 Eternal Spirit is here; all the glorious promises are 
 here ; and here is the throne, the everlasting and ever 
 accessible throne of grace ; and what can I want more.' 
 
 O, glory be to God ! ISlessing and honour, and might 
 and dominion, be unto Him for ever and ever. 
 
 "And now, my beloved friend, fear not to ask the 
 increased liberality of the churches. Cry unto them with 
 a loud voice. Summon them to such faith and prayer as 
 they have never yet put forth. Bid the rich see in these 
 events that God is coming with a shout of majesty, and 
 that they must give their hundreds where they have given 
 their scores. Encourage the poor to be unceasing in 
 prayer. Urge our ministers to cultivate the missionary 
 spirit in themselves — to get wide views of what is being 
 done, and of what has to be done ; and to employ all 
 possible means for fostering this spirit in the flocks com- 
 mitted to their care. Get the local preachers, leaders. 
 Sabbath-school teachers, to give these themes a constant 
 prominence in their respective exercises, and never to 
 offer a prayer in private or in public, without remember- 
 ing the heathen 
 
 ♦ ###♦# 
 
 " But, oh, how near did GoD come to me yesterday — 
 His own sacred and blessed day ! From early morn to 
 late at night I was unremittingly engaged in pointing out 
 to precious souls the way of life ; and what earnestness 
 many of these poor awakened sinners manifested in 
 regard to eternal interests I There is such a depth 
 of conviction of personal sinfulness, such manifest 
 contiition of heart in view of guilt, such realising views 
 of the all-sufficiency of jESUs as the S.iVloUR of those 
 who arc deserving of death, such evident sincerity 
 and firmness of purpose to follow holiness and heaven, 
 that one marvels greatly, and the wonder increases every 
 hour, that so much of the grace and power of Goii 
 should be apprehended by those whose opportunities 
 have been so limited. The operation of a divine power 
 alone explains these most remarkable, most glorious 
 results. When Got) works, who shall hinder? With 
 more faith, and singleness of aim, and consistency of 
 action, what might we not expect to sec? The great 
 and glorious promises of God's immutable truth arc 
 authority sufficient for the indulgence of expectations 
 which have never yet had their fulfilment in our actual 
 experience. We live in the times of light and privilege, 
 when, according to prophetic intimations, nations 
 are to be born in a day. Oh, what shall we do — what 
 can we do to stir up our people to pray? Let it 
 be the ambition of our denomination not so much to 
 secure splendid chapels, great respectability of member- 
 ship, etc., but to attain distinction in the all impoitoit work 
 of saving the perishing millions that arc re.icly to die — in 
 making Jlsts the Lord known to the heathen in the 
 uttermost parts of the earth. This, after all, is the true 
 work of the Church. But what faith and prayer, what 
 holy watchfulness and circumspection, what self-sacrific- 
 ing zeal are needful to att.iin pre-eminence in these 
 respects I Oihat I had language to express all I have 
 in my heart." 
 
 LONDON" HAMILTON, ADAMS AND CO., 32, PATERNOSTER K0\^•. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 223 
 
 Crown Svo, 2^- f"''- Il'i/Zi Portrait. 
 
 l«;cmoviafs of 11. i^caoKb ^. ^cftofxef6, BT.|V., ?«;.i5. 
 
 (Late of the China Inland Mission), 
 
 FIRST MEDICAL MISSIONARY TO SHAN-SI, NORTH CHINA. 
 
 Chiefly compiled from his Letters and Diaries, by his Brother, A. T. SCHOFIELD, M.D. 
 
 From " The Weslcyan 
 
 "And now the preparation for his Hfe-work was over. 
 Professional honour he had already attained, and he was 
 already half-way up the ladder of professional success. 
 A comfortable and honourable career awaited him at 
 home, when an inward voice, which he soon recognised 
 as divine, called him to leave all and follow CHRIST. We 
 cannot wonder that when first he projected offering him- 
 self for medical missionary work in China, his friends 
 sought to dissuade him. He had spent many years in 
 gaining the best medical training possible ; large sums 
 of money had been expended on his education (the value 
 of his various scholarships was nearly ^1,500), he was 
 known to be one of the very ab'.est young men in his 
 profession, and it seemed to many something like a waste 
 of power for such a man to go out to a Chinese 
 hospital where any ordinary practitioner might do the 
 work. But such considerations could not move Harold 
 Schofield. ' I weigh all you say,' he writes, ' and have 
 been praying about it a good deal to-day, but can- 
 not for a moment think that home is my sphere, 
 especially as natural inclination is all on that side. 
 
 Testimony of 
 
 " I have often been struck, on reviewing the past, with 
 the remarkable way in which GOD prepared his servant, 
 in Scholitld's case, for the peculiar work to which He had 
 purposed to call him in due season. Physically : his 
 bodily strength, ability to endure fatigue, sound constitu- 
 tion, and simple habits of life. Menially : his remarkable 
 talents, especially his readiness in learning languages ; 
 his large acquirements and distinguished professional 
 attainments and skill. .Spiritually : his love and devoted- 
 ness to Christ, and his sympathetic yearning for the 
 salvation of others — all these features, physical, mental, 
 spiritual, being strongly->narl;ed characteristics, combine 
 to show us how One who — 
 
 ' Deep in unfalhoinable mines 
 Of never-failing skill, 
 
 Methodist Magazine^ 
 
 as well as prospects of worldly advancement, etc. 
 "This crisis in his life reminds one of the similar crisis 
 in the life of the young ruler whom Jesus loved, who 
 longed to inherit eternal life, and was bidden to sell his 
 great possessions and to come and follow Christ. But 
 Harold Schofield had placed a truer estimate upon the 
 comparative value of earthly advantages and CHRIST'S 
 service ; so when the call seemed clear, he laid all his 
 laurels at the Redeemer's feet. And who shall dare to 
 speak of his enthusiasm as rash or unwise 1 What are 
 earthly treasures worth, if not to lay at the feet of Him 
 who, being ' rich, for our sakes became poor'.'' What 
 the value even of the heavenly crown, if not to cast it 
 before Him upon whose head are many diadems ? Who 
 will not envy his glorious zeal ? Was it not worth living 
 for, to go out to minister to the bodies and souls of the 
 dense masses in China, to preach the Gospel and heal 
 the sick in the Name of the Great Physician, to win 
 there an early grave, but to win also an early crown in 
 the true Celestial Empire?" 
 
 Dr. BISS. 
 
 Treasures up Ilis bright designs 
 And works Ilis sovereign will,' — 
 fitted the workman for his work, and sent him forth 
 worthily furnished for the toil. Why, then — the question 
 is hard to repress — why was he — so specially prepared, and 
 so manifestly sent forth to the work, so happy in it, so 
 prospered in it — suddenly taken home.' To teach us, 
 perhaps, that He whose work it is, is, after all, inde- 
 pendent of His own choicest instruments; perhaps, also 
 to mark in this way, a life of singular devotedness, of 
 peculiar usefulness, as it could not otherwise have been 
 emphasized, so that others may ponder and be stirred up 
 to a holy emulation. In this way his death may do more 
 for the cause he loved, and gave himself to, than even 
 his life singly could have efi'ectcd." 
 
 Testimony of the Rev. Canon CHRISTOPHER, St. Aldate's, Oxford. 
 
 "Of the great number of unde rgraduales, who, duiing 
 the last quarter of a century, have attended habitually 
 throughout their Oxtoid course, the meeting lor prayer 
 and the exposition of the Wori of GfiD held in the .St. 
 Aldatc's Rectory every Satuiday c\ening, 1 can remember 
 
 no one who appeared to me to be more truly spiritual 
 than dear Robert Harold A. Schofield, scholar of Lincoln 
 Collc:^e. For four years I had ever before me at that 
 meeting the healthy, pure, and kindly countenanre of the 
 future medical missionary to the heathen of China." 
 
 Copies of the above may be had from the Offices of the China Inland Mission, 4, Pyrland Road, London, N., 
 
 post free, for y. td. 
 
 LONDON: IIODDER AND STOUGHTON, 27, PATERNOSTEIi ROW. 
 
224 
 
 TBE EVANGELISATION OF THE IIVRLB. 
 
 31 @amBxi6ge ^(n6tn't5ra6uafc. 
 
 " Your dear son ivill ever divell among my brightest and purest memories of young Cambridge 
 Christians. Truly lie lived and shone. Far and wide the loss ivill be felt, by t/iose tvho know what 
 he was there, in daily influence and nuble consistency." — From the Rev. Handley Moule, Principal 
 of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, to the father of Harry Machines. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Price Two Shillings. 
 
 A Sketch of the Life of Harry MacInnes. 
 
 BY HIS MOTHER. 
 
 IF this little book had the circulation it deserves, there 
 would be few homes in England without a copy. It 
 is a sketch of the life of a Cambridge undergraduate by 
 his mother, and how much, by this sketch, that mother 
 has done that is well adapted to liring blessing to the 
 homes of England the book must be read to know. 
 
 Anything of its kind more touchingiy beautiful, or 
 more richly suggestive, it would not be easy to find. 
 
 It is called a sketch. It is far more — it is a finished 
 and lovely picture of a happy Christian youth whose 
 character and conduct must constrain admiration. Inci- 
 dentally there is disclosed to view another picture of 
 equal beauty : it is that of one of those homes which are 
 the true glory of our land— a home of culture and refine- 
 ment, where the supreme concern of those at its head is 
 that their children should early know the blessedness of 
 consecration to the service of Christ, and where the 
 gladness of happy family life is the common joy of 
 parents, children, and servants. And thus it conies to 
 pass that it is not easy to say by whom the charming 
 pages of this book will be read with greatest profit, 
 whether by Christian parents, or by youths who ha\e 
 entered upon school or college life. 
 
 How suggestive to Christian parents is the following : — 
 
 " One endeavour in Harry's training, so far, had been 
 to prepare him for 'hard knocks ' when they should come 
 — the moral ' knocks ' which all boys niusl meet, more or 
 less, from the time they are first launched into school 
 life ; and as ' To be forewarned is to be forearmed,' a 
 habit of i)erfect openness between the boy and his father 
 and mother is an absolute necessity. 
 
 "Ilany's parents were advised, when he and his 
 brothers and sisters were very little (as had already been 
 the habit), to lead them on to tell, in their own words, 
 their little confessions, wants, and desires to God in 
 prayer, but to have each child alone. Not an easy matter 
 when there are several, but quite attainable by persever- 
 ance ; for each of the merry group soon understands wait- 
 ing his or her turn, for tlie few minutes alone with father 
 or with mother. Kneeling in prayer together, opportunity 
 continually arises for strengthening the habits of openness 
 about faults and difficulties, as well as about pleasures and 
 occupations. This habit also establishes such confidence 
 between each little heart and its parent, that, as time goes 
 
 on, schoolboys cling to it and expect it, and young men 
 thank God for it. 
 
 '"At the various stages of boyhood, who can estimate 
 the value of words of lo\ing warning, and counsel, spoken 
 to the boy clearly and unmistakeably by his father, who has 
 gone through all tlie temptations anil difficulties before 
 him ? Confidence in his mother comes generally more 
 naturally, and priceless to both is this confidence for life!" 
 
 What joy there would be, instead of heartrending 
 sorrow, in thousands of homes to-day if Christian parents 
 generally had adopted this practice. No one, after read- 
 ing this, will wonder that the life of Harry MacInnes at 
 school, and at sea as a midshipman, and at Cambridge 
 was brightened by loving and helpful letters from home. 
 The e.xtracts from these letters form a precious portion of 
 the book. His own letters are full of interest, and of 
 beautiful affection for parents and brothers and sisters, 
 and, what is better still, they clearly show the steady 
 advance to a more mature experience in the Divine life. 
 
 How, on the 22nd of September. 1SS4, shortly aflcr his 
 twenty-first birlhday, he was killed by a fidi when climbing 
 a mountain in .Suitzerland, the closing p.ages tell. Truly 
 and beautifully has Mrs. Cliarles (the author of " The 
 .Schiinberg Cotta Family ") said in her lines on this sad 
 event : — 
 
 " And had lie known how llicn 
 
 Ho climbed the Temple sl.iir, 
 Sc.irce biiii his heart fiecii more in tune, 
 
 More full of love and jirayer." 
 
 We should like to give some extracts from this portion, but, 
 taken out of their setting, they would lose much, and we 
 trust enough has been said to lead all who can to obtain 
 and read for themselves a book which in e\ery respect is 
 a biographical gem. 
 
 " The unswerving pointing of that yming heart to V,o^\ " 
 may, through ihe ])ages of this little bonk, lead more to 
 the same sojrce of peace and joy than wouhl ))erhaps 
 have been possible by a long life of active ser\ ice for the 
 Master he loved so well. 
 
 Oh ! to be, whether in youlh or age, as he was, faithful 
 in the Master's service, and when called into the Master's 
 presence— J ovKUi.i.Y READY. 
 
 —Editor of " The Evangelisation of the World!' 
 
 LONDON: SEELEY & CO., ESSEX STREET, STRAND. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 225 
 
 ^ c^tfe ^^orfF) Jilting. 
 
 "/ ivish to my to you, Kuill — labour for Jesus Christ as long as you have breath in your bodv." 
 
 \'enning, the Philanthropist. 
 
 " Mr. Knill -was no ordinary man. His usefulness in the way of conversion oj souls to God was 
 perhaps greater, all things taken into account, than that of any other man of his dav in this kingdom. . . 
 How scldont has the individual been found, since IVhitefleld's and IVeshy's time, of whom it could be said 
 that there was reason to believe he had been the instrument of converting a hundred persons who, 
 
 IN ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, BECAME PREACHERS OF THE GoSPEL ! " Rev. JohN AnGELL JaMES. 
 
 With Steel Portrait and Engravings. Price y. 61/. 
 
 lf?c Sifc of t£ye ^5ei.\ llicf?ar6 /sitiCC, 
 
 OF ST. PETERSBURG. 
 BY THE REV. C. M. BIRRELL. 
 
 "He set out in life 7vith the adoption of that mighty, impulsive, and glorious word, usefulness; attd 
 usefulness, with him, meant converting sinners. He yearned for the salvation of souls. It was 7vith him not 
 merely a principle, or a privilege, Imt a passion. For this he longed and prayed in the closet, wrote in the 
 study, laboured in the pulpit, conversed in the parlour, and admonished, counselled, and warned wherever he 
 went." Rev. J. A. James. 
 
 -^^CP. 
 
 " I wish to bear a personal testimony by narrating an incident 
 in my own life. I have been preaching in Essex this week, and 
 I took the opportunity to visit the place where my grandfather 
 preached so long, and where I spent my earliest days. Last 
 Wednesday was to me a day in which I walked like a man in a 
 dream. Everybody seemed bound to recall some event or other 
 of my childhood. What a story of Divine love and mercy did 
 it bring before my mind ! Among other things, I sat down in a 
 place that must ever be sacred to me. There stood in my 
 grandfather's manse g.irdf n two .arbours made of yew trees, cut 
 into sugar-loaf fashion. Though the old manse has given way 
 to a new one, and the old chapel has gone also, yet the yew 
 trees flourish as aforetnne. I sat down in the right hand arbour 
 and bethought me of \\hat had happened there many years ago. 
 When I was a young child staying with my grandfather, there 
 came to preach in the vilkige Mr. Knill, who had been a mis- 
 sionary at St. Petersburg, and a mighty preacher of the Gospel. 
 He came to preach for the London Missionary Society, and 
 arrived on the Saturday at the manse. He was a great soul- 
 winner, and he soon spied out the boy. He said to me, 'Where 
 do you sleep ? for I want to call you up in the morning.' I 
 showed him my little room. At six o'clock he called me up, 
 and we went into that arbour. There, in the sweetest way, he 
 told me of the love of Jesus, and of the bles-edness of trusting 
 in Him and loving Him in our childhood. With many a story he 
 preached Cukist to me, and told me how good Gon had been 
 to him, and then he prayed that I might know the Lord and 
 serve Him. He knelt down in that arbour and prayed for me 
 with his arms about my neck. He did not seem content unless 
 I kept with him in the interval between the services, and he 
 heard my childish talk with patient love. On Monday morning 
 he did as on the Sabbath, and again on Tuesday. Three times 
 he taught me and prjyed wilh me. and before he had to leave, 
 my grandfather h.al come back from the place where he had 
 gone to preach, and all the family wire galherid lo morning 
 prayer. Then, in the presence of them all, Mr. Knill took me 
 on his knee, and said, This child will one day preach the 
 . Gospel, and he will preach it to great multitudes. I am per- 
 suaded that he will preach in the chapel of Rowland Hill, where 
 (I think he said) I am now the minister.' He spoke very 
 solemnly, and called upon all present to witness what he said. 
 Then he gave me sixpence as a reward if I would learn the hymn 
 
 ' Gon moves in a mysterious way 
 
 His wonders to perform.' 
 I was made to promise that when I preached in Rowland 
 Hill's chapel that hymn should be sung. Think of that as a 
 promise from a child ! Would it ever be other than an idle 
 dream? Years flew by. After I h.ad begun for some little time 
 to preach in London, Dr. Alexander Fletcher had to give the 
 annual sermon to children in Surrey Chapel, but as he was t.iken 
 ill, I was asked in a hurry to preach to the children. ' Yes," I 
 said, ' I will, if the children will sing " God moves in a myt- 
 terious way." I have made a promise long ago that so that 
 should be sung.' And so it was : I pre.iched in Rowland Hill's 
 chapel, and the hymn was sung. My emotions on that occasion 
 I cannot describe. Still, that was not the chapel which Mr. 
 Knill intended. All unsought by me, the minister at Wotton- 
 under-Edge, which was Mr. Hill's summer residence, invited me 
 to preach there. I went on the condition that the congregation 
 sliould sing, ' Gon moves in a mysterious way ' — which was also 
 done. Alter that I went to preach for Mr. Richard Knill him- 
 self, who was then at Chester. What a meeting we had ! 
 Mark this ! he was preaching in the theatre ! His preaching in 
 a theatre took away froin me all fear about preaching in secular 
 buildings, and set me free for the campaigns in Exeter Hall and 
 the Surrey Music Hall. How much this had to do with other 
 theatre services you know. 
 
 'God moves in a mysterious way 
 
 His wondeis to perform.' 
 After more than forty years of the Lord's loving-kindness, I 
 sat again in that arbour ! No doubt it is a mere tritle for out- 
 siders to hear, but to me it was an overwhelming momtnt. The 
 present minister of .Stambourn meeting-house, and the members 
 of his family, including his son and his grandchil lien, were in 
 the garden, and I could not help calling them together around 
 that arljour, while I praised the Lord for His goodness. One 
 irresistilile impulse was u|)on me : it was to pray Gon to bless 
 those lads that stood around me. Do you not see how the 
 memory begat the prayer ? I wanted them to remcmbe r when 
 they grew up my testimony of Goii's goodness to me ; and for 
 that same reason I tell it to you young people who are around 
 me this morning. God has blessed me all my life long, and 
 redeemed me from all evil, and I pray that He may be your Gon." 
 — Fiom Sermon by Riv. C. II. Spiirgcon, freudiid July lol/i, 
 1%%T, front the text. Genesis xlviii. 15, 16. 
 
 LONDON: THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. 
 
2l6 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Price i,d., sewed. 
 
 "§ ant 5^c6tor — § am ^cabx^.'' 
 
 THE CLAIMS OF THE HEATHEN WORLD UPON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 A SERMON BY REV. JONATHAN LEES. 
 
 A HUNDRED years ago the Bible and missionary soci'"'ties 
 were all but unknown. Is'oiv, In over two hundred lan- 
 fuages, the Book of God is read by more than three mil- 
 converts fathered from heathen peoples, and amongst 
 ihose peoples the Gospel is being preached by some six thou- 
 sand men and women, sent out by not less than a hundred 
 different societies in Europe and America. That among ihe^e 
 every Christian Church must have its representatives has come 
 to be one of the accepted principles of the i inetceuth-century 
 Christianity. A growingly intelligent sense of duty, olten rising 
 into a recognition of glorious privilege, impels to eilorts, the 
 difficulties of which are daily becoming better understood ar d 
 more bravely faced, and a deepening sense of the inadequacy of 
 human skill and strength to overcome those difliruUies lends to 
 a more constant dependence upon Divine aid. There is hardly 
 a conference of Christian men held in which the subject of the 
 convex ion of the world does not find a prominent place. On 
 every hand there is an increasing eagerness to listtn to facts rela- 
 ting to lue work. Somehow or other, through regular or irregular 
 channels, yearly larger gfts are being devoied to it. and an tver- 
 tlowing stream of volunteers are enlislmg in its service. Now, it is 
 o'le ihmg for us sorrowfully lo acknowledge that, as followers of 
 Christ, we have as yet hardly done more than begin to do His 
 wdl; while it is quite ano'her for us to speak as though the 
 Church were becoming less conscious of its responsibility. This, 
 thank Gotl, is not true, nor is it likely to be. Yet there arc those 
 who leil us, to our dismay, that the Clnirch is losing its zeal in 
 thi-) matter. From even professedly Christian men we sometimes 
 hear such remarks a*, " Well, 1 believe in home work ; " "I have 
 most faitli in what I can see ; " " There is no doubt that foreign 
 missions do not draw out the sympathy they once di 1 ; " and so 
 on. And then, a far more ominous sign— ominous, 1 mean, as 
 regards the speaker, not the work— one now and then meets 
 those who have au idea that there is truth in all religions; 
 I hat througli, at least, the higher Eastern faiths men may find 
 the great Eather, and that at any rate He wi 1 take care uf the 
 future of the races that dwell in darkness, so that we need make 
 little efl'ort on the'r behalf. 
 
 Now, dear friends, what are we to reply to all this? What do 
 you say when such tilings are said in your hearing ? 
 
 Surely those last and most chilling unbelievers answer them- 
 selves. 'I he salvation which is in Christ cannot mean much to 
 them. They have small sense of personal indebtedness to those 
 who brought the knowledge of it to them. Eor if it is of little 
 moment whether or no the African or the Hindoo hears of a 
 Saviour, it must suiely be of as llllle imment whether or no 
 they themselves rest in His love. If such t;dk is sincere an 1 
 really means anythinj^ at all, it means that he who so speaks is 
 losing or has lost his own faith. Or put it in another form. 
 The man avows himself a Christian. Where, then, is liis alle- 
 giance to his Lord ? Are his speculations- ^is selfish, self- 
 sparing fancies — to be put in the place of obedience to a p'ain 
 command? Is he wiser than Christ? Or has he a clearer 
 conception of the meaning of ilie Maslcr tlian those early di*;- 
 ciples who went everywhere preaching the Word ? Nav, he is 
 but thus proving his own ingratitude, he is I)ut proLlainiing 
 his own lack of the Spirit ctf Jesus, he is but renouncing h s 
 own hope of sharing in the Saviour's joy. (_)ne can unclersiand 
 the cynical worldling, to whom all spiritual things are alike 
 nonsense, thus levelling up Buddhi-.m and Maliomedani>m lo an 
 equality with the Gospel, but not the man to wliom the (inspel 
 has brought life. Such language, by whomsoever used, im- 
 plies either ignorance of Christianity or of heithcnism, or of 
 both. • • • 
 
 If only for your own sakes, dear friends, the missionar>' spirit 
 should be eagerly cultivated. There is the very closest connec- 
 tion between it and a vigorous spiiiiual life, whether in the indi- 
 vidual or in the community. Constant and earnest prayer for 
 the coming of the kingdom of God will draw your own hearts 
 nearer to Him. Larger gifts of time and wealth to extend that 
 kingdom will mean for you a richer baptism of the Spirit of 
 
 Christ. The consecration of some of your own loved ones to 
 the blessed service would result in the quickening and perfecting 
 of the spiritual powers and graces of those who icmained at 
 home. Tliis has been the experience of every age and land. 
 The crown of leadership passed in early days from Jerusalem to 
 Anrioch, because the latter city became the centre of missionary 
 I enthusiasm and sacrifice. The name of St. Paul shines more 
 brightly in the records of the past than that of St. James, and 
 it is in the pages of the great missionary apostle and m those of 
 St. John, whose life-work was done in heathen Ephesus, that 
 we iind to-day our highest ideal of Christian character and most 
 helpful guidance in Christian life. * * * 
 
 Like the great apostle, we must each confess that "we are 
 debtors " ; can we also say that "we are ready " ? Ready to 
 honour the K_ing to whom we have sworn allegiance, and to 
 whose great love we owe our lite! Ready to answer our own 
 prayers for the coming of the kingdom, which is righteousness, 
 joy, and peace ! Oh, brethien, are you reaily ? To give freely 
 and gladly, as God has prospered you, of the gold and silver ol 
 whicli He has made you Hia stewards ? To meet the ever-grow- 
 ing demands ot His service with ever-deepening thankfulness? 
 Ready witli the strong faith in Him which no ditliculty or delay 
 of victoiy can shake, and with the passionate love which nothing 
 less than uttermost consecration can satisfy, "as much as in you 
 lieth," to seek His glory and to do His will ? If that dear son 
 whose manly stiengih and mental gifts are your pride and hope, 
 or that fair girl who is the light of your home, come to you 
 with throbbing heart and beaming, tear-dimmed eye to say that 
 they have heard the Master's voice, will you send tliem forth, 
 glad that you may give Him of your choicest treasures? Oh, 
 il you are able, why should you not yourself support them in 
 their work among«t the heathen, ami so share their seivice ? 
 
 To some the Saviour is saying, ** I want not yours, but you." 
 You hu'e heard— ^'ou are now luaring— the blessed call. It is a 
 summons to sacrihcc. but it is even more an invitation to privi- 
 lege. It is a call to labour, possibly to sorrow and sulVering, but 
 it IS also the offer to share a royal crown. Are you ready, dear 
 friend ? It is Jesus who, in the persons of all whom you might 
 save, is waiting for your answer. There is a very tiue sense in 
 which that answer is of mure moment to you than to Him. 
 He can and will Iind other servants ; vou no other gracious Mas- 
 ter. I pray you to decide as you will wish you had done when 
 you see His glorious face. 
 
 I .^ni debtor ! who can measure, 
 
 Kallier, what I owe to Iht-e ? 
 L'fe, with all its prict-Iesa treasure, 
 
 Wt-alth of sadness, wealth of glee; 
 Privilege of present sonship, 
 
 Opportunity to serve, 
 Froinise sure ol future heirship. 
 
 Heaven itself yet in reserve ; 
 I am flebtor, 
 
 Lord, lo Thee, for evermore. • » • 
 
 Take Thy debtor, Master, take me, 
 
 Use me as Thou canst and wilt ! 
 Ever fit and willing make me, 
 
 Kver keep me tree from Ruilt = 
 Kcady,— or to do or sullrr ; 
 
 Heady,— just to wait Ihy will ; 
 Ready,— when life's seas arc rounher ; 
 
 Kcadv,— when the waves are still : 
 Kvcr ready, 
 
 Only Thine, my Lord, lo be. 
 
 Oh \vhal joy to be a debtor 
 
 To a (iod so preat and true! 
 Bound by love, 1 love the fetter — 
 
 Would not break it il I could ; 
 \V< ak, iMuvorthy,— yet. Lord, send me 
 
 On the errands of Ihy love ; 
 Kv<r let me here attend Ihce, 
 
 Then more nobly serve above ! 
 I am ready ! 
 
 Ready now, Lord,— take Thine own. 
 
 LONDON: JOHN SNOW & CO. 
 
 IVY LANE. 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 23 7 
 
 Scco/ui Edition. Handso7ncIy boitnd. Croiun Zvo, cloth, 6s. With Portrait in Photo^ravun-. 
 
 JOHN G. PATON, 
 
 Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited ly HIS BROTHER. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Pierson, author of '* The Crisis of Missions," says : — 
 " I consider it unsurpassed in missionary biography. In the whole 
 course of my extensive reading on these topics, a more stimulating:, 
 inspiring:, and every way first-class book has not fallen into my hands. 
 Everybody ought to read it." 
 
 "A more fascinating and thrilling: bit of missionary history has 
 seldom been piven tu the public." — Christian. 
 
 "This is a book lar beyond our praise. It will take its place with 
 
 the classics of missions— with the lives of Brainerd and Martyn, and 
 the other records which will endure as long as Christ is preached. 
 Great as has been the work accomplished by tne author, we believe it 
 will be found in the end that his greatest work has been the writing 
 of this volume. It is a book which cannot be read without indescribable 
 emotion. It must surely, now and in days to come, kindle in many 
 souls something of the writer's own lofty ani fervent love." — The 
 British IVccklv. 
 
 %xixaci^ from f^e ^ooft. 
 
 " Our home consisted of a ' but ' and a ' ben ' and a 
 mid-ioom,' or chamber, called a closet. The one end 
 was my mother's domain, and served all the purposes of 
 dining-room and kitchen and parlour, besides containing 
 two large wooden erection?, called by our Scotch peasantry 
 ' box-beds,' not holes in the walls as in cities, but grand, 
 big, airy beds, adorned with many-coloured counterpanes 
 and hung with natty curtain?, showing the skill of the 
 mistress of the house. The other end was my father's 
 workshop, filled with five or six stocking frames, whirring 
 with the constant action of five or six pairs of busy hands 
 or feet, and producing right genuine hosiery for the 
 merchants at Hawick and Dumfries. The ' closet ' was 
 a very small apartment betwixt the other two, having room 
 in it for abed, a little table and a chair, with a diminutive 
 window showing diminutive light on the scene. This was 
 the sanctuary of that cottage home ; thither daily and 
 oftentimes a day, generally after each meal, we saw our 
 father retire and shut to the door, and we children got to 
 understand by a sort of spiritual instinct, for the thing was 
 too sacred to be talked about, that prayers were being 
 
 cJaome. 
 
 " Mv dear father walked with me the first six miles of 
 the way. His counsels and tears, and heavenly conver- 
 sation on that parting journey, are fresh in my heart as if 
 it had been yesterday ; and tears are on my cheeks as 
 freely now as then whenever memory steals me away to 
 the scene. For the last half-mile or so we walked on 
 together in almost unbroken silence, my father, as was 
 often his custom, carrying hat in hand, while his long 
 flowing yellow hair (then yellow, but in later years as 
 white as snow) streamed like a girl's down his shoulders. 
 His lips kept moving in silent prayers for me, and his 
 tears fell fast when our eyes met each other in looks for 
 which all speech was vain. We halted on reaching the 
 appointed parting place ; he grasped my hand firmly for 
 a minute in silence, and then solemnly and affectionately 
 said, ' i'lOV) bless you, my son. Your father's GOD prosper 
 you, and keep you from all evil.' 
 
 " Unable to say more, his lips kept moving in silent 
 prayer ; in tears we embraced and parted. I ran off as fast 
 
 poured out there for us as of old by the High Priest within 
 the veil, within the Most Holy Place. We occasionally 
 heard the pathetic echoes of a trembling voice pleading 
 as if for life, and we learned to slip out and in past that 
 door on tiptoe not to disturb the holy colloquy. The 
 outside v.-orld might not know, but we knew whence came 
 that happy light as of the new-born smile that always was 
 dawning on my father's face ; it was a reflection from the 
 Divine Presence in the consciousness of which he lived. 
 Never, in temple or cathedral, on mountain or in glen, 
 can I hope to feel that the Lord God is more near, mo.c 
 visibly walking and talking with men, than under that 
 humble cottage roof of thatch and oaken wattles. Though 
 everything else in religion were by some unthinkable 
 catastrophe to be swept out of memory, or blotted from 
 my understanding, my soul would wander back to those 
 early scenes and shut itself up once again in that sanctuary 
 closet, and hearing still the echoes of those cries to Gon, 
 would hurl back all doubt with the victorious appeal, ' He 
 walked with God, why may not I ? ' " 
 
 ^arfi^tg. 
 
 as I could, and, when about to turn a corner of the road 
 where he would lose sight of me, I looked back and saw 
 him still standing with head uncovered where I had left 
 him. Waving my hat in adieu, 1 was round the corner 
 and out of sight in an instant. But my heart was too full 
 and sore to carry me further, so I darted into the side of 
 the road and wept for a time. Then, rising up cautiously, 
 I climbed the dyke to see if he yet stood where I had left 
 him, and just at that moment I caught a glimpse of him 
 climbing the dyke and looking out for me. He did no- 
 see me, and after he had gazed eagerly in my direction for 
 awhile, he got down, turned his face towards home, and 
 began to return, his head still uncovered and his heart, I 
 feel sure, still rising in prayers for me. I watched tlirough 
 blinding tears till his form faded from my gaze ; and then 
 hastening on my way, vowed deeply and oft, by the help 
 of God, to live and act so as never to grieve or dishonour 
 such a father and mother as He had given me." 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 e^nm 
 
 jr>I>o is A*nv>iai6fc. 
 
 alway, even unto the end of the world,' became to me so 
 
 scetiicj 
 
 "LooKiNi; up in unceasing prayer to our dear Lord 
 Jesus, I left all in His hands, and felt immortal till my work 
 was done. Trials and hairbreadth escapes strengthened 
 my faith, and seemed only to nerve me for more to follow, 
 and they did tread swiftly upon each other's heels. With- 
 out that abiding consciousness of the presence and power 
 of my dear Lord and S.\viouR, nothing else in all the 
 world could have preserved me from losing my reason 
 and perishing miserably. His words, ' Lo, I am with you 
 
 London: HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, Paternoster Row. 
 
 real that it would not have startled me to behold Him, a; 
 Stephen did, gazing down upon the scene. ... It is the 
 sober truth, and it comes back to me sweetly, after twenty 
 years, that I had my nearest and dearest glimpses of the 
 face and smile of my blessed Lord in those dread moments 
 when musket, club, or spear was being levelled at my life. 
 Oh ! the bliss of living and enduring as seeing Him whj 
 is invisible ! " 
 
?28 
 
 BOOKS. 
 
 2 vols. 8z't?, cloth, 6s. ; Cheap Edition^ i 7'j/. , 3i-. 6</. 
 
 The Report of the Centenary Conference of 
 
 the Protestant Missions of tlie World. Edited by the Rev. 
 James Johnston, 
 
 '^vl\ zs, 6d. 
 
 A Century of Christian Progress. By the 
 Rev. J. Johnston, F.S.S. 
 
 " Under this title the Secretary of the late Missionary Convention 
 has published a profoundly interesting book, consisting of statistics 
 and deductions from them — a book which is full of encouragement lor 
 Christians, and which supplies a conclusive answer to the foolish 
 assumption of unbelievers and scoffers, that evangelical Christianity 
 is dying out, and will ere long be defunct. 
 
 "Facts prove that nothing can be further from tlie truth. Facts, 
 which none can deny, demonstrate clearly that the very reverse is the 
 case. They prove : — 
 
 "i. That the p;rowth of Christianity is vastly more rapid than that 
 of any other religion in the world. 
 
 "2. That comparing among themselves the difl'erent forms of 
 Christianity, it is the purest, or Protestant, form that is increasing 
 most rapidly— that form of our faith which encourages the study ot the 
 Word of God ; that the Greek Church, which does not forhid that 
 word to the people, stands next in rapidity of growth, and that the 
 Roman Catholic Church or apostas}', which withholds the Bible, and 
 systematically ignores and contradicts its most vital teachings, de- 
 creases continually in power and influence. 
 
 ** 3. That the Protestant nations, and especially the Saxon race, are 
 multiplying with marvellous rapidity, and increasing in wealth, 
 power, and influence, to such an extent that they possess already an 
 unparalleled importance in the world, and are evidently on the road to 
 ultimate ascendancy."— From Rcgiofi.< Beyond. 
 
 8t'(7, IS. 
 
 Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches: 
 
 their State and Prospects. By J. MuRRAv Mitchell, 
 M.A.,LL.D. 
 
 *' A compact, yet comprehensive, survey of the present position of 
 the missionary enterprise, written by one well able to present the facts. 
 It comprises a good retrospective glance at what missions have done ; 
 brief sketches of the chief forms of Pae;an religion as now existing ; a 
 description of the various nioth-s of missionary action, and a consider- 
 ation of what ought to be done next. Under this last head, the paucity 
 of means and cl men devoted to the work is well presented, and the 
 immense value of voiuntcers in such an enterprise^unpaid volunteers 
 —as well as the importance of union and co-operation, and a wise 
 division of the field. 
 
 '• Dr. Murray^ Mitchell is of course familiar with Indian statistics, and 
 he presents in the following table a statement of the progress of 
 missions in India during a recent decade : — 
 
 
 1871. 
 
 1881. 
 
 Stations 
 
 522 
 
 716 
 
 Foreign agents 
 
 548 
 
 658 
 
 Native do 
 
 3? I 
 
 674 
 
 Congregations 
 
 2. 972 
 
 4,538 
 
 Native Christians 
 
 3'8.363 
 
 
 Communicants 
 
 78,457 
 
 145,057 
 
 Male pupils 
 
 111,372 
 
 168,598 
 
 Female pupils 
 
 3t.58o 
 
 65,761 
 
 Sunday School pupils 
 
 Z'-'nanas visited 
 
 
 83,3" 
 
 i,3( 
 
 9,5t6 
 
 *'He mentions also that native pajjers in India write that the rtligious 
 condition of the educated classes is alarming, that 'faith in tht- old 
 religion' has disappeared, no one believes in the Vedas. as inspired, 
 that religious rites are neglected, drinking m.iking fri^;htful progress, 
 and that a * stitdied insincerity' j^revails. Native Christians are in- 
 creasing in number far more rapidly than any other section of the 
 population. The general increase is 8 per cent, per annum, whilt 
 native Christians increase at the rate ot 30 per cent, per annum. 
 During the nine years preceding 1888, the Increase had been as follows 
 in Bengal :— 
 
 General population 10-89 
 
 Mahommcdans 1096 
 
 Hindus below 13-64 
 
 Native Christian! f4'07 
 
 " I>et this ratio continue and what must the not distant issue be ? 
 " That it may continue and increase 13 fervently to be desired on 
 every account. The improvement in the general morality of the people 
 when they become Christiana is very remarkable, as the following 
 figures prove : — 
 
 There is one criminal among 447 Hindus. 
 M I, M .1 738 Mussulmans. 
 
 >. ,1 ir „ 3,<;co Christians. 
 
 "This is the statement of the Madras iVceldy Mail, of January. 
 
 n87. 
 
 "This little work has a good index enhancing greatly its value.**— 
 From Rtgions Beyond. 
 
 Jas. Nisijet ano Co., 21, Btmcrs Street, London. 
 
 Price Six Sh illin^^s. 
 MEMOIRS OF 
 
 REV. DAVID BRAINERD, 
 
 Missionary to the Itidituis of Nortit America. 
 
 EASED ON THE LIFE OF BRAINERD PREPARED 
 
 BY JONATHAN EDWARDS, D.D., AND AFTER- 
 WARDS REVISED AND ENLARGED BY 
 SERENO E. DWIGHT, D.D. 
 Edited 
 BY J. M. SHERWOOD, 
 Author of *' The History of ttic Cross." 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION ON 
 
 The Life and Character of David Brainerd, 
 
 By the Editor. 
 ALSO AN ESSAY ON 
 
 God's Hand in Missions, 
 By Artiur T. Pierson, D.D. 
 
 FUNK AND WAGNALLS, 
 New York : London : 
 
 10 & 12, Dey Street. 44, Fleet Street. 
 
 Pn\e zs. ; Cloth, Is. bd. 
 
 A Handbook of Foreign Missions. Con- 
 
 taininj^ an account of the principal Protestant Missionary 
 .Societies in Great Britain, with notices of those on the 
 Continent and in America ; also an Appendix on Roman 
 Catholic Missions. 
 
 With Illustrations, ^s., cloth. 
 
 Gospel Ethnology. By S. R. Pattison, 
 
 F.G.S., Author of " Tlic Religious Topography of 
 England," etc. 
 
 " The idea is, as far as we are aware, new, and the working out is 
 clear and telling. The object is to show the adaptability of the Gospel 
 to all races from actual facts." — British ll'reicly. 
 
 " The first attempt to treat this subject from a thorough-doinp 
 scientitic standpoint. A very powerful argument for the truth of 
 Chrisfanity." — Etti^Usk CIturchman. 
 
 "A book to refer to for information not easily to be obtained other- 
 wise." — Chitrcli Missionary Iiitctlicettccr. 
 
 Religious Tract Society, 56, Paternoster Row. 
 
 Crmcn Sz/o, ibo pp., many Illustrations, cloth extra, is. tj. each. 
 
 Robert Morrison, the Pioneer of Chinese 
 
 Missions. By William J. Tow.n'sk.nd, General Secretary 
 of the Methodist New Connexion Missionary Society, 
 autlior of " The Great Schoolmen of the Middle Ages." 
 
 Bishop Patteson, the Martyr of Melanesia. 
 
 By JKSSK I'ACK. 
 
 Griffith John, Founder of the Hankow Mis- 
 sion. Central China. I'.y WILLIAM Ror.soN, of the London 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 Robert Moffat, the Missionary Hero of 
 
 Kuruman. By DAVID J. Dkane, author of "Martin 
 I-iither, the Reformer," etc. 
 
 William Carey, the Shoemaker who became 
 
 a Missionary. i!y the Rev. J. Ji. Mvf.ks, Association 
 .Secretary, Baptist Missionary Society. 
 
 James Chalmers, Missionary and Explorer 
 
 of Karatonga and New Guinea. ]iy William Rohson, 
 of tlie London Missionary .Society. 
 
 Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who be- 
 came Bishoi) of the Niger. By JtssK I'Ar.K, author of 
 " Bishop I'atteson, the Alarlyr of filclancsia." 
 
 Thomas J. Comber, Missionary Pioneer to 
 
 tlie (,"ongo. By Rev. J. B. AfYKKs, Association Secretary, 
 Baptist Missionary Society, authorof "William Carey, the 
 Shoemalier who became a Missionary." 
 
 S. W. Partridge and Co., 9, Paternoster Row. 
 
" A collection of very bright and graphic letters from Miss Geraldinc Guinness, who went to China at the beginning 
 of last year in connectioti ■with ilie China Inland Mission. The book is charmingly 'got up,' under the skilful editorship 
 of Miss Lucy Guinness, and is altogether most attractive; and the letters arc the verv things to read aloud. IVe trust 
 they will do much to deepen and widen what, thank God .' is already a deep and wide inteirst in China ?nissions." — " The 
 Church Missionary Intelligencer." 
 
 Cloth, 3.f. Paper Boards, 2s. 
 
 JSke^iciii at Ningpo. [ 
 
 ii Q^F^-Go vdo n Cu m mi ng} 
 
 LONDON : MORGAN ^ SCUlT, u, rAIERNOSTER BUILDINGS. 
 May be had, post free, from the Secretary of the China Inland Mission, 4, Pyrland Road, London, IV., 
 
 for the price named. 
 
THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Jl ^or6 io "g^ttTisfcvB of f^c gjosspcf. 
 
 ny a MISSIONARY. 
 
 ■\ T EXT to the growth within him, in his own life, of 
 ^ ^ that kingdom which is righteousness and peace and 
 joy in the HOLV Ghost, surely the growth of that king- 
 dom in others, in the world around him, should be the 
 most interesting and absorbing of all subjects to the 
 believer. 
 
 How then, it may be asked, can Christians be led more 
 generally to attend to this matter, and take their part 
 in the great work of extending the Kingdom of 
 Christ? 
 
 One answer — one of several — is this : — The ministers 
 who labour and pray for the spiritual prosperity and 
 growth of their congregations, can do much towards this 
 great end by " going into " the subject of foreign missions 
 more frequently 
 
 If a minister would lead his people into earnest, sus- 
 tained, and growing interest in the work of the Lord at 
 home and abroad, he must himself have a fresh and living 
 interest in that work, and frequently make it the subject 
 of his teaching 
 
 Taking a broad view of his work as a minister of the 
 Word of C,ou to his congregation, I hold that it would be 
 both for their advantage and for his own were he, on 
 stated and frequent occasions, to take up the subject of 
 home and foreign missions, and instruct his people in it. 
 In order to do this he wou'd need to study the subject, to 
 read and digest the best missionary literature he can find, 
 taking care not to confine his studies to the missions of 
 his own church, but to extend tlitni to the great work as 
 a whole, and as carried on by many churches and 
 societies. There would be no lack of material. The 
 books and periodicals that are now to be hid in England 
 and America bearing on missions are, many of them, t f 
 standard value, especially some of the biographies of emi- 
 nent missionaries. In these avast store of information is 
 ready to hand. The student would find principles relating 
 to missions and the carrying on of mission work stated and 
 expounded ; he would find narratives of abiding interest, 
 containing personal experiences, instances of striking 
 conversions, examples of Christian faith, meekness, and 
 endurance, and alas ! too, instances of backsliding, failure, 
 and apostacy. Let the minister study these with a view 
 to instruct his flock, with a view to show the glory of 
 the grace of Gou, and to illustrate and enforce the mani- 
 fold teaching of the Divine Word, and he will find, if I 
 mistake not, that the more devout and intelligent of his 
 hearers will welcome his diicourscs, and find in tlum 
 
 fresh and savoury food for meditation and praise. The 
 Acts of the Apostles and their Epistles will become 
 instinct with life as they are expounded with reference to 
 the presence and workmg of Christ by His Spiiit in our 
 own day 
 
 If our ministers would give some of the time they 
 give to the study of theological and exegetical works to 
 the study of missionary literature, with a view to the 
 preparation, once in three months, of a sermon bearing 
 on the work of the LORD in some special part of the 
 great mission field, would their congregations complain ? 
 If they entered heart and soul into this kind of study, 
 and at stated times told the story of the beginning and the 
 progress of the Gospel — now in this, now in that field — 
 would not their people, especially the fathers and 
 mothers of the boys and girls in the flock, thank them 
 rather ? Would they not be grateful for such information 
 as their minister thus brought before them, information 
 ever dear and welcome to the Christian heart, and full of 
 instruction, full of stimulus.' Our congregations need 
 and would, we believe, be glad to get such information, 
 and no one has better opportunities for imparting it to 
 them than their own ministers. It will, as already stated, 
 require on the part of these diligent study and prepara- 
 tion, and a warm, or shall I not rather say, a burning zeal 
 for God and His Gospel ; but these requisites are a.xio- 
 matic and should scarcely need mention in connection 
 with this or any other department cf ministerial duty. 
 Miuibters will find, if they give a hearty trial to this plan, 
 that they will have no l.ick of opportunity in their 
 missionary lectures for inculcating the vital truths of the 
 Gospel, and the nobler and more self-denying graces and 
 duties of the Christian life. Compassion for our fellow- 
 men, sympathy with our fellow Christians in their joys 
 and in their sufferings, the spirit of prayer for them, zeal 
 for our Lord and for His cause in the earth, a noble for- 
 gctfulness of self, and thoughtfulness for others— these 
 and such like blessed fruits of the Christian sjiirit can 
 often be best fostered and de\cloped by tfuihi/tg in the 
 concrete. And missionary literature is full of examples 
 and instances which may be safely and profitably used tc 
 illustr.atc and enforce such teaching. 
 
 I am persuaded that on the ministers at home lie th.e 
 chief burden and responsibility of calling forth the prayers 
 and the liberality of their congregations for the Lord's 
 cause among the heathen. — From " The Presbyterian 
 Messc"Ser'' 
 
m 
 
 s^ 
 
 k4ta^^^k^«h^^rf*^ ^ 
 
 m 
 
 ^« .IS y 
 
 
 ■gSi-s^ionarv ^odciicB. 
 
 To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in Africa, 
 and all its 200,000,C00 souls are prac'dcally within the reach 
 of Christian Missions : thirty-three societies have begun work 
 in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls may be visited ivilh 
 the message of the Gospel; more than ffly societies have 
 entered India, and the light is dawning upon its 250,000,000/ 
 Turkey and Persia and fapan are filling with mission 
 churches and mission schools. Practically the ivhole ivorld is 
 open, and the grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom oj 
 God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. 
 
 Rev. Judson Smith, D.D. 
 
 ^ '^^ 
 
 i^W^ 
 
232 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^\^i of ^rifiB^ 'g^Tissionan;> goctcficjs. 
 
 The folloiuing list of Missionary Societies is chiefly taken from that published by Dr. Grundemann in his " Statistics 
 of Evangelical Missions." ]Ve have added the names of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Religion; 
 Tract Society, and one or two others, and have also given the name of the organ of each, and by wliom published. 
 This will enable any one to obtain further information concerning the work of the several Societies. Where any 
 particular information is desired, application should be made to the Secretary, at the Office of the Society, the address of 
 which is also given. 
 
 Society. 
 
 1. Society for the Propagation of tlie 
 
 Gospel (1701)- 
 
 19, Delahay-street, Westminster, London. 
 
 2. Baptist Missionary Society (1792) — 
 
 19, Furnival-street, Holborn, London, E.C. 
 
 3. London Missionary Society (1792)— 
 
 14, Blomfield-strcet, London-wall, E.C. 
 
 4. Church Missionary Society (1799)— 
 
 Salisbury-square, London, E.C. 
 
 5. Wesieyan Missionary Society (1813)— 
 
 17, Dishopsgate-slreet Within, London, E.C. 
 
 6. General Baptist Missionary Society 
 
 (1316)- 
 
 60, Wilson-street, Derby, England. 
 
 7. Established Church of Scotland (1829)- 
 
 6, N. .St. David's-strcet, Edinburgh. 
 
 8. Irish Presbyterian Foreign Mission 
 
 (1840)- 
 
 12, May-street, Belfast, Ireland. 
 
 5- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Foreign 
 Missionary Society (1840)— 
 
 2S, Breckfield-road South, Liverpool. 
 
 la Free Church of Scotland (1843)- 
 
 Ftee Church OfTices, 15, New Bank-st., Edinburgh. 
 
 Organ of Society. 
 
 Mission Field — Monthly, 2d. 
 
 Thi Gospel Missionary — Monthly, .Jd. 
 
 G. Bell and Sons, Covent-garden ; and Wells Gardner, 
 Darton, and Co., raternoster-building.s. 
 
 The Missionary Herald Monthly, id. 
 
 The fu-oenile Missionary Herald — Monthly, id. 
 
 Alexander and Shepheard, 21, Furnival-street, Holborn. 
 
 The Chrcnide of the London Missionary ii7r;V(y— Monthly, id. 
 Juvenile Missionary Magazine — Monthly, Jd. 
 
 J. Snow and Co., 2, Ivy-lane, E.C. 
 
 The Church Missionary Intelligence) — Monthly, 6d, 
 
 Tlie Church Missionary Gleanei — Monthly, id. 
 
 The Church Missionary J uvenile Instructor — Monthly, ^d. 
 
 Seeley and Co., Essex-street, W.C. 
 
 Wesieyan Missionary Notices — Montlily, id. 
 At Home and Abroad — Monthly, id. 
 
 Wesieyan Mission House, 17, Bishopsgate-street Within. 
 
 General Baptist Magazine and Missionary Observer — Monthly, 2d. 
 E. Marlborough and Co., 51, Old Bailey, E.C. 
 
 The Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record — 
 Monthly, id. 
 R. and R. Clark, 42, Hanover-street, Edinburgh. 
 
 The Missionary Herald — Monthly, Jd. 
 
 Assembly's Offices, 12, May-street, Belfast. 
 
 Y Drysorfa — Monthly, 4d. 
 
 P. M. Evans and Sons, Holywell. 
 
 Free Church of Scotland Monthly jV(.v<i;i/— Monthly^ id. 
 T. Nelson and Sons, 35, Paternoster-row, E.C. 
 
 jr. South American Missionary Society South American Missionary Magazine— 'iA.c^tA\\\'j,\i, 
 (1844)— Seeley and Co., Essex-street, W.C. 
 
 I, Clifford's-inn, Fleet-street, London, W.C. 
 
 12. Presbyterian Church of England (1845)— The Messenger and Missionary Record- Monthly, id. 
 7, East India-avenue, E.C. ^''^ Messenger for the Children -Monthly Jd. 
 
 Publication Committee, l8, Paternoster-square, E.C. 
 13- United Presbyterian Church of Scot- The Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Chm eh - 
 land (1847)- Monthly, Id. 
 
 Colleg; Building, Caslle-terrace, Edinburgh. J- Cochrane, U.P. College-bnildinr;?, Casllc-tcrracc, 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
LIST OF BRITISH MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 
 
 ^2,1 
 
 Society. 
 
 14. Indian Female Normal School and In- 
 struction Society (1852)— 
 
 2, Adelphi-terrace, Strand, London, W.C. 
 
 •■l- Melanesian Mission (1848)— 
 
 Eromfield Vicarage, R.S.O., Shropshire, England. 
 
 16. United Methodist Free Churches' 
 
 Foreign Mission (1857) — 
 
 443, Glossop-road, Sheffield. 
 
 17. Methodist New Connexion (1837) — 
 
 Ranmoor, Sheffield, England. 
 
 iS. Universities' Mission to Central Africa 
 (1859)- 
 
 14, Delahay-street, Westminster, London, S.W. 
 
 19. Christian Vernacular Education Society 
 for India (1858)- 
 
 7, Adam-street, Strand, London, W.C. 
 
 20. China Inland Mission (1865) — 
 
 C, Pyrland-road, Mildmay, London, N. 
 
 21. Friends' Foreign Mission Association 
 
 (1867)- 
 
 Biickfield, Leominster, Herefordshire. 
 
 22. Primitive Methodist Missionary Society— 
 
 71, Free Grove-road, Holloway, London, N. 
 
 23 Original Secession Church of Scotland 
 (1872)- 
 
 4, PoUok Villas, Tollokshaws, Glasgow. 
 
 24. Society for Promoting Female Educa- 
 
 tion in the East (1834)- 
 
 267, Vauxhall Bridge-road, London, S.W. 
 
 25. Scottish Episcopal Church— 
 
 26. Medical Missionary Association— 
 
 104, Petherton-road, London, N. 
 
 27. Moravian Missions— 
 
 29, Ely-place, London, E.G. 
 
 28. The British and Foreign Bible Society 
 
 (1804)- 
 
 146, Queen Victoria-street, London. 
 
 29. The Religious Tract Society (1799)- 
 
 56, Paternoster-row, E.G. 
 
 30. The National Bible Society of Scotland— 
 
 5, St. Andrew-square, Edinburgh. 
 
 SI. Mission to the Kabyles and other Ber- 
 ber Races of North Africa— 
 
 Organ of Society. 
 
 Indian Fimale Evangelist — Quarterly, 3d. 
 J. Nisbet and Co., 21, Berners-street, W. 
 
 United iiethodiil Free Church Afagaziiie — Monthly, 6d. 
 A. Grombie, 119, Salisbury-square, E.G. 
 
 J\j:thodist New Connexion Magazine — 
 
 Rev. C. D.Ward,D.D.,4,LondonIIouse-yd., St.Paul's.E.C. 
 
 Central Africa — Monthly, id. 
 
 Wells Gardiner, 2 Paternoster-buildings. 
 
 Light for India — Quarterly, id. 
 
 E. Stock, 62, Paternoster-row, E.G. 
 
 China's Millions — Monthly, id. 
 
 Morgan and Scott, 12, Paterno,?ter-buildings, E.G. 
 
 The Friend of Missions — Monthly, id. 
 
 S. W. Partridge and Co., 9, Patcrnostcr-row, E.G. 
 
 rriinitive Methodist il/a^a:;«s— Monthly 6d. 
 Missionary Society Records — Bi-monthly. 
 
 J. Toulson, 6, Sutton-street, Commercial-road, E. 
 
 Original Secession Magazine — Bi-monthly, 6d. 
 
 J. Gemmell, 15, George IV. Bridge, Edinburgh. 
 
 Female Missionary Intelligencer — Monthly, id, 
 J. F. Shaw and Co., 48, Paternoster-row, E.G. 
 
 Mission Chronicle of the Scottish Episcopal Church— (l\itLx\.cx\y,lA. 
 W. Blackwood and Sons, 37, Paternoster-row, E.G. 
 
 Medical Missions at Home and Abroad— Vior^^Wy , iJ, 
 14, Paternoster-square, E.G. 
 
 Periodical ^i-iww/.f— Quarterly, 6d. 
 Moravian Missionary Reporter— '^\oxA\\\<j, id. 
 
 Moravian Publication Office, 32, Fettcr-l.ine, E.G. 
 
 The Monthly Reporter of the British and Foreign Bible Socieiv— 
 
 Monthly, \A. 
 Gleanings for the 3 '<)««^— Monthly, .Jd. 
 
 146, Queen Victoria-street, E.G. 
 
 Religions Tract Society's Record of Work at Home ami Ahcnd- ■ 
 Quarterly. 
 
 Qicai terly Rccoi d. 
 
 North Afrii-1. 
 
 S. W. Parliidtic and Co., o, Paternostcr-ruw. E.G. 
 
234 
 
 THE EVAISIGELISATJON OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Societies of tC;c lUufe6 ^fate^, 1885=86. 
 
 From the A 
 
 merican Board of . 
 
 Missions Almanac, 
 
 18S7. 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 in 
 
 Missionaries. 
 
 (0 
 
 0) 
 
 (A 
 
 3 
 
 rt 
 
 g 
 
 in 
 
 •0 
 
 
 Societies, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 
 th 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 4J 
 
 •a 
 < 
 
 
 American Board 
 
 ss 
 
 819 
 
 173 
 
 261 
 
 1,964 
 
 311 
 
 26,130 
 
 3.496 
 
 $658,754.42 
 
 Presbyterian Board, North 
 
 lOI 
 
 365* 
 
 204 
 
 297 
 
 1,014 
 
 271 
 
 20,294 
 
 2,533 
 
 745,164.46 
 
 Southern Presbyterian Board 
 
 23 
 
 105 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 38 
 
 * 
 
 1,616 
 
 237 
 
 73,170.27 
 
 Reformed Church (Dutch) 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 21 
 
 27 
 
 196 
 
 31 
 
 2,394 
 
 344 
 
 81,386.55 
 
 United Presbyterian Board 
 
 17 
 
 131 
 
 17 
 
 39 
 
 286 
 
 3J 
 
 4,019 
 
 i,oiS 
 
 86,352.77 
 
 Reformed Presbyterian Church 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 141 
 
 13 
 
 14,130.24 
 
 Reformed Presbyterian General Synod 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 5,000.00 
 
 Cumberland Presbyterian Church 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 I* 
 
 6 
 
 20S 
 
 84 
 
 9,470.06 
 
 Baptist Missionary Union t 
 
 45 
 
 95S 
 
 96 
 
 130 
 
 1,341 
 
 611 
 
 5(^,440 
 
 3,450 
 
 436,896.73 
 
 Baptist Southern Convention 
 
 27 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 
 33 
 
 84 
 
 40 
 
 1,450 
 
 209 
 
 84,153-85 
 
 Free Baptists 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 iS* 
 
 9 
 
 55S 
 
 16 
 
 18,450-93 
 
 Baptist Foreign Missionary Convention 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 150 
 
 20 
 
 4,473-30 
 
 Seventh Day Baptists 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 85 
 
 '3 
 
 4,85272 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, North ... 
 
 90 
 
 2j5 
 
 no 
 
 138 
 
 i,7>3 
 
 184 
 
 12,133 
 
 1,787 
 
 440536.00 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South ... 
 
 23* 
 
 
 48 
 
 17 
 
 268 
 
 
 11,748 
 
 999 
 
 191,600.00 
 
 African Methodist Episcopal Church ... 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 256 
 
 • 
 
 12,783-33 
 
 Methodist Protestant Church 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 10,000.00 
 
 Disciples of Christ 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 1,905 
 
 537 
 
 64,556.06 
 
 Protestant Epis. Foreign Miss. Society 
 
 143I 
 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 221 
 
 # 
 
 1,464 
 
 390 
 
 177,501.23 
 
 Evangelical Lutheran, General Synod... 
 
 2 
 
 302 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 223 
 
 86 
 
 4,869 
 
 1,293 
 
 27,484.54 
 
 Reformed Church of the U.S., C.erman... 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 210 
 
 105 
 
 9,000.00 
 
 Evangelical Association t 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 109 
 
 42 
 
 10,493.24 
 
 United Brethren in Christ 
 
 >3 
 
 257 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 2,629 
 
 1,085 
 
 3'>237.iS 
 
 Southern Associate Reformed Synod ... 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 I 
 
 « 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 15' 
 
 25 
 
 • 
 
 Moravian Church (American Provmce) 
 
 § 
 
 § 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 § 
 
 § 
 
 § 
 
 § 
 
 iS.383-00 
 
 Totals 
 
 633 
 
 %:>i>-^ 
 
 827 
 
 I,c69 
 
 7,522 
 
 1,641 
 
 148,979 
 
 17,701 
 
 $3.-! '3.743.63 
 
 ♦ Incomplete returns. 
 
 + Tlic work of these Societies in Protestant countries of Europe is not here reported. 
 X I'lincipal and subordinate stations. 
 § Items included in report of British Societies. 
 
JiEV. J. N. FORMA N. 
 
 235 
 
 ^cv. 
 
 §. ^. 
 
 ^orma^T. 
 
 ^i^.Jl. 
 
 "D RIEF accounts have been already given (pp. 161-3) of the remarkable movement among American 
 ^-^ students towards Foreign Missions. One of the two young graduates of Princeton College, who 
 visited the Colleges, Universities, and Theological Seminaries, was Mr. J. N. Forman, who, on his way 
 to Missionary Work in India, has spent a few weeks in this country. During these weeks, he has 
 visited, and addressed meetings of young men connected with, the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, 
 Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Belfast, and Dublin. He has also spoken at Missionary Conferences 
 at Leamington, Leeds, and Eastbourne ; and at meetings in London and elsewhere. We have 
 ourselves heard him at O.xford and Cambridge, and in London, and feel sure that, as a result of his 
 words, not a few young men will be found, before long, in the Mission Field. He sailed on Thursday 
 last, December 8th, for India. Just before he left, it occurred to us to offer him a page in this book 
 for a letter or personal appeal to young men. Unfortunately, there was hardly time for this to be 
 written, and he himself thought that, if a page were available, it would be better to give the space to the 
 address to Student Volunteers, which was prepared at Northfield last July. 
 
 Our Brother leaves our shores with our heartfelt esteem, and we trust that no long time will 
 elapse before he is in our midst again, to render further service in a work for which he is so well 
 qualified. 
 
 Extracts f?vm "An Address to St it, 
 
 " ' I 'HE missionary fire needs fuel as well as draught." 
 J. The home work is constantly before our eyes, so let 
 us keep the foreign field ever in view ; try to grasp its num- 
 bers, to examine its critical condition, and to remember 
 that "we must strike not only 7t//u'/i the iron is hot, but 
 where the iron is hot.'' Foreign missions have more than 
 a passing notice in the Word of GOD. Through the Old 
 Testament runs the silver cord, and in the Gospels and 
 Epistles we have the golden bowl. # » * 
 
 Of the two hundred millions in Africa, one hundred 
 and forty millions have not been touched by Chris- 
 tian teachers. This one field would swallow up our 
 three thousand volunteers and cry for more. Then 
 India numbers three hundred millions— or more than 
 double the population of the western hemisphere. And 
 China's four hundred million souls cry, " We pray you 
 help tis.'^ Thousands of square miles, densely popu- 
 lated, have never been trodden by Christian feet. There 
 remaineth yet 'oery 7iiuch land to be possessed. 
 
 If these numbers call for help, the rush of infidelity on 
 their crumbling faiths calls for haste. India is at present 
 wonderfully prepared for CHRIST, and if this opportunity 
 is let slip, at least two generations will pass before another 
 such opportunity can be olifered. Gou has cast Japan 
 into a furnace, and it is molten. In what mould is it to 
 be set.' History gives us not one example of such 
 a crisis. There is need not only for action, but for action 
 NOW. The Mohammedans are making prodigious efibrts 
 to convert Africa. They are sweeping through the in- 
 terior. Thousands of the aborigines are yielding to them 
 because the Moslem faith appeals to the sensuous, and is 
 propagated by the sword. It is doubtless two or three 
 times as hard to convert Mohammedans as to convert 
 pagans. Therefore delay in occupying Africa multiplies 
 the difficulties of evangelisation. The present crisis is 
 greater than that of Esther's day, when ''the posts that 
 rode upon swift steeds that were used in the king's service 
 went out, being hastened and pressed on by the king's 
 commandment." * * * • 
 
 Some give a discouraging report of the land to be pos- 
 sessed. But "Let us go up AT ONCli and possess it; for 
 we are well able to overcome it." Shall the world be 
 evangelised in our lifetime ? Is the idea chimerical ? 
 The Earl of Shaftesbury said, " During the latter part of 
 these centuries, it has been in the power of those who 
 hold the truth .... to evangelise the globe fifty times 
 over." One hundred and twenty of the missionaries in 
 
 ieitt Volunteers for Foreign Missions." 
 
 China, representatives of twenty-one Protestant mission- 
 ary societies, say, "We want China emancipated from the 
 thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our 
 Lord has said, 'According to your faith be it unto you.' 
 The Church of God can do it." The Israelites took forty 
 years for an eleven days' journey. Is the sin to be re 
 peated.' * * ♦ 
 
 Some say there are heathen enough at home. " What 
 can be more shameful than to make the imperfection of 
 our Christianity at home an excuse for not doing our 
 work abroad ? It is as shameless as it is shameful. ' It is 
 like a patricide asking the judge to have pity on his 
 orphanhood.'' * * * 
 
 Is it realised that forty millions die eveiy year "with- 
 out Christ . . . having no hope".? "When I say 
 unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die, 
 and thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his 
 way ; that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, irnt his 
 blood luill I require at thine hand.' *■ * » 
 
 Every tick of your watch sounds the death-knell of a 
 heathen soul. Every breath we draw four pass from this 
 world to the next without having heard of Christ. 
 Christ has said, " Preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 " If ye love Me, keep My commandments." 
 
 The vital question is. Are we spiritually equipped ? Is 
 the Holy Ghost working in and through us ? It was 
 said of Joseph, " Can we find such a one as this, a man 
 in whom the Spirit of GoD is ? " And " the Lord said 
 unto Moses, Take thee Joshua, the son of Nun, a man in 
 whom is the Spirit.'' 
 
 The command is, " Be filled with the Spirit." God 
 says to each of us, " Art thou willing to be emptied in 
 order to be filled?'' If so, "The Spirit of the Lord 
 will come upon thee, and thou shalt be turned into another 
 man." Tliis promise is for us all. The hungry and 
 thirsty shall be filled. " I will pour water upon him that 
 is thirsty." 
 
 Do we tremble because " foolish," " weak," " base," 
 "despised"? Such are GOD's chosen ones. The first 
 heralds of resurrection news started "wilh fear,'' but "as 
 they went to tell . . . JeSUS met them." Many a mis- 
 sionary has started with fear, but assurance hAs come in 
 God's seal on his woi-k. What we need \s power. "The 
 kingdom of GOD is not in word but \n power.'' Ye shall 
 receive /(^zt^rr after that the Holy GlIO.ST is come unon 
 you, and ye shall be witnesses unto Me . . . unto the 
 uttermost parts of the earth." 
 
236 THE EVANGELISATION 01 THE WORLD. 
 
 ff)e gapifaf of ^our ^ifc?" 
 
 OUR work was done, and our last page, rendered vacant by the removal of matter not of permanent 
 value, had been offered to Mr. Forman, when a report of Dr. Pierson's address at the funeral 
 of the Rev. Royal Gould Wilder, came into our hands. 
 
 Dr. Pierson's solemn and powerful words have deeply impressed us, and, though it involves adding 
 still more pages to an already overgrown book, they must be given. Considering the aim and purpose 
 of the book, nothing could be more appropriate, and many a young man, by these suggestive words, 
 may be led to prayerfully ponder, and satisfactorily answer, the all-important question at the head of 
 this page, which was asked by Dr. Pierson under circumstances of such solemnity. 
 
 Who Mr. Wilder was may be gathered from the following notice, which appears in the current 
 number of The Church Missionary Intelligencer: — 
 
 "A remarkable man has just passed away in America, the Rev. R. G. Wilder. He was seventy years of age, 
 and after good service as a Presbyterian missionary in India from 1846 for thirty years, he returned to his native 
 land, and established the Missionary Rcziieii'., which he conducted through ten volumes, giving 2,000 dols. to Missions 
 as profits from it. It was remarkable for the extensive survey which it took of all Protestant Missionary Societies 
 in all countries, and for the spirited and frank character of its comments upon their proceedings. Feeling that strength 
 was failing, he had arranged with the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, U.D., Editor of the Homilctic A'^t'/Vh', and the Rev. A. T. 
 Pierson, D.D., to conduct the magazine, intending himself to return to India, and to lay his bones in that land of his 
 adoption. God ordered his life otherwise, and on October loth, the very morning when the last matter from him 
 reached the printer to complete the tenth volume, he was called home." 
 
 When Mr. Wilder's son expressed a fear that he would not live to cross the ocean, he replied, 
 " They can lower me into the ocean, Grace and Mother can go on to the work. The ocean washes 
 the shores of every land." The end came sooner than was expected, and he entered into rest on the 
 lOth of October, two days before the date on which, until a short time before, he had hoped to start for 
 India. His widow, in deepest sympathy with her husband's resolve to return to the mission field, was 
 not turned from this purpose by his removal ; but, though sixty-five years of age, and apparently far 
 from strong, she lost no time in starting for India, for, with her daughter, she reached London on the 
 5th of December, and on the iStii embarked for Bombay. The brief interval in London was, to our 
 great delight, spent in our own home : and the memory of the visit will be a life-long pleasure. 
 
 Forty-one years had elapsed since she went first to India with her husband; but no young Mis- 
 sionary, in the ardour of a newly awakened missionary zeal, could more eagerly long to enter the mis- 
 sionary field than did this dear lady as she anticipated resuming work at the station she had left eleven 
 years ago. How far the daughter is like-minded, may be judged by her lines, " The Secret of God's 
 Will," which will be found on a Ibllowing page ; and by her earnest words on page 146. 
 
 "^cp. ^lo^?at' ©our6 ?5if6cr. 
 
 From Address by Rev. A. T. PIERSON, D.D. 
 
 ROYAL WILDER was a man that might have com- 
 manded an important position in this country. He 
 might have made money and amassed wealth— he might 
 have made reputation and secured for himself the homage 
 of mankind. I5ut he set his face in a nobler direction. 
 
 It may be known to some of you that one of his school- 
 mates became Vice-President Wheeler, and that in the 
 
 last year of his setninary course, Richard S. Storrj, jun., 
 now of Brooklyn, was a fellow-student with him, and in 
 the same class. And Footc, who became a brilliant 
 lawyer — and who, by the way, was born the same day 
 with Mr. Wilder — stood side by side with him, they two 
 leading the class with equality as to their own st.mdii.g 
 in Middlebury College. And when Foote learned that he 
 
REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER. 
 
 237 
 
 was going to India, he said, "Wilder, why do you bury 
 yourself among the heathen ?" The young man gave his 
 class-mate a quiet answer, indicating the purpose of 
 his life, and the way in which he looked upon his 
 life, and they parted. They corresponded for a number 
 of years, and by-and-by the letters from Mr. Foote 
 ceased to come to Mr. Wilder, and on his return to this 
 country he made some inquiries about his beloved friend. 
 He found that Foote had entered the profession of the 
 law, as he knew, had amassed wealth, married a beautiful 
 wife, but he learned also that his wife and daughter had 
 been taken away by death, and that in sheer dishearten- 
 ment and despair he had blown out his own brains. 
 
 My dear brother in the college, what do you think of 
 the difference between these two lives — one given to 
 making money and fame in a great profession at home, 
 the other given to winning souls in the dark, dark realms 
 of paganism abroad ? Which was the buried life ? 
 
 The colossal character of his work in India grows upon 
 me. Think of Mr. Wilder and his wife, the only mis- 
 sionary among 4,000,000 of souls. So large a parish, 
 and yet they practically reached 3,500,000 of them. 
 Unaided and alone he preached the Gospel in more 
 than 3,000 cities, towns, and villages. He circu- 
 lated more than 3,000,000 pages of tracts, and 
 translations of parts of the Scriptures ; and he gathered 
 into schools 3,300 children, 300 of whom were girls. 
 You know of his literary work. His kingdom did 
 not come with observation. He never blew his own 
 trumpet before him. His labours in foreign fields 
 would have done honour to one of the most distinguished 
 literary workers. He edited and translated many works 
 himself. He wrote commentaries in the Marathi dialect, 
 and aided in the translation of the Bible. Besides he 
 made a most laborious and voluminous manuscript in 
 regard to the kingdom of Kolapoor. In addition to these, 
 an assiL. ..jusly-written and carefully-kept diary of his 
 missionary work. That none of these have appeared is due 
 to the fact that they were lost with his effects in a vessel 
 wrecked off the Cape when he crossed the continent, and 
 left his effects to go by sea. 
 
 His own life since his return to this country has deeply 
 interested me. I think the Missionayy Rnncw is the 
 grandest review of the world in the outlook of missions — 
 in the diligence with which missionary statistics have been 
 compiled and presented to all denominations ; in the deep 
 sympathy that pervaded it with the work of God in all 
 parts of the world. 
 
 But nothing was sweeter than the fact that while he 
 resided here in Princeton, the parlour of his house was 
 the gathering-place and training-school for all those who 
 looked toward missions. He ever had a hand, warmed 
 by a sympathetic heart back of it, for every young man, 
 and especially for those who had set their faces toward 
 missions, home or foreign. His heart was set upon going 
 back to India, and our only consolation is that he has 
 gone to a better land. I cannot but think that there is 
 something very impressive in the way in whicli he laid 
 down his life. It may be known to some of you that for the 
 last three or four years he has been importuning me to 
 undertake the editorial charge of the Missioiuuy Review. 
 I could not be prevailed upon to take it until I seemed to 
 be thrust into it by the providence of Gon. But on the 
 very day on which I set my signature to the contract in 
 connection with Dr. J. M. Sherwood, of New York City — 
 
 on that very day on which the Review was transferred to 
 our editorial care, Brother Wilder went up higher to be 
 with Christ. 
 
 As I said, I am not here to magnify or glorify him, 
 but I would magnify and glorify Christ; and I tell you 
 solernnly that I would rather have lived the life that he 
 has lived, and to have done the work he has done, than 
 to have occupied the proudest position in the American 
 Republic ; or to have amassed the greatest amount of 
 wealth that has ever been he!d by any man within the 
 bounds of the Republic ; or to have the greatest literary 
 reputation that has ever set its crown upon the brow of 
 a human being. 
 
 I would like to say, if there is any one present who is 
 not a disciple of Christ, " What do you tliink of such a 
 life in retrospect, in its religious determination and enjoy- 
 ments ; and above all, what do you think of its present 
 blessings ?" I tell you I would not be the child of such a 
 man as that and turn away from CHRIST, if you would 
 give me the wealth of a thousand worlds. And I would 
 not be the man or woman who had come into contact 
 with such a life and turn away into the darkness of 
 eternal night for any possible position that this world 
 can offer. Royal Wilder was a proof of Christianity 
 that was worth more than all the works on evidence that 
 were ever written and published. He was a proof of the 
 dynamics of Christianity — and the dynamics of Chris- 
 tianity are the grandest vindication in the way of 
 apologetics. He had a will that would have carried him 
 to any position on earth, but that will, turned towards 
 God, and linked with the will of GOD, became practically 
 omnipotent for good. Out of poverty and obscurity, 
 without a thought of personal emolument or temporal ad- 
 vancement, he rose to be what he was among the millions 
 of India, and what he was among the millions of Christen- 
 dom, a mighty power with pen and tongue. And if I 
 were a young man to-day just starting in life, I would like 
 to follow such an example, and give my life to missions 
 at home or abroad, as God might graciously indicate my 
 place. Young man, what is the best invcslment you can 
 make with the capital of your life ? Here is a man who 
 has spent thirty years in India and will never be forgotten. 
 He besought his son Robert t» go back to India, and go 
 among th.at people about fifty miles from Kolapoor whom 
 he once visited, and among whom he told the story of the 
 cross, and who, weeping, followed him for quite a distance, 
 asking that they might hear more of the stoiy ol 
 redemption. What can you do better than spend the 
 thirty years of your active life in telling the precious 
 story of redemption to those who never heard the Word 
 of God? 
 
 It was only a few years ago when some of the mission- 
 aries of the China Inland Mission went from Bhamo in 
 U])per Burmah to Chung-king in western China. They 
 IKisscd over a district 1,000 miles long and 1,000 
 Ijroad, and there were but two mission-stations in 
 the entire district. And when Henry M. Stanley 
 went from Zanziliar to the mouth of the Congo, over 
 7,000 miles, he did not meet one native African who 
 had ever seen a missionary or a copy of the Word of GOD. 
 If you arc asking how you can give your life in the most 
 profitable way to God and to humanity for the further- 
 ance of His kingdom, I would say, '' Here is a life that 
 was ushered on Monday morning into the presence of the 
 King ; mcthinks that there was a crown ready for him, set 
 round with many gems that shine with lustre brighter 
 than the stars." — Frovi the Prhice/on Press 
 
2.^8 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^vi 
 
 4£ 
 
 §f wwx^i woi suffer ^oss." 
 
 NEVER, perhaps, have the above words been quoted in a spirit of truer 
 loyalty than in a letter which has been truly described as " one of 
 the most touching and beautiful ever written." From that letter, written to 
 Mr. Baynes, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, by Mr. Thomas 
 Whitley, in reference to the death of his son, the Rev. Harry G. Whitley, a 
 Missionary to the Congo, we give the following touching words. The writer, 
 looking away from personal sorrow, desires that the cause of CHRIST 
 may not suffer. He practically says, Our beloved son has fallen, our hearts 
 bleed ; but 
 
 ^ Lift high His Royal Banner : 
 It must not siiffer loss.' 
 
 Noble purpose ! Would that we all had more of this spirit, and counted 
 the success of the Master's cause of more urgent importance than monu- 
 ments to our loved ones. When beautiful stained glass windows, and 
 costly memorial marbles, and brasses, have perished, the fruit of this more 
 excellent way shall abide in souls rescued from death, to the praise and 
 glory of GOD, for ever and ever. 
 
 " As soon as Mr. Stanley's expedition [to reach Emin Pasha in the Southern Soudan] 
 was made known, many were tlie applications of English gentlemen and highly-trained 
 officers to accompany him, and for what purpose ? For the romance, the honour, the 
 spirit of adventure. The dangers were well known, but these did not deter the appli- 
 cants ; and if for such ends men press forward willingly, surely men are to be found 
 ready to brave all dangers, to incur all risks, even life itself, in order to 
 
 ' Li/i hii^Ji His Royal ISanner^ 
 Which must not stijjcr loss.' 
 
 " In every grand and noble effort for good some pioneers fall. In every battle-field, 
 when the standard-bearer is stricken down, men arc always ready to fill the vacant 
 places, to raise the fiag once again, and press on to victory. 
 
 # * ♦ 
 
 " Sorrowing as we do for the loss of our dear son, we propose to erect no monument 
 to him in far-distant Lukungu — he lives in our hearts for ever ; but we do propose lo 
 endeavour to forward the grand objects which he had so much at heart, and as we 
 cheerfully gave up our son to the work, so now, parents, brother, and sister unite to 
 equip some other soldier of the Cross, who, stepping into the gap, may carry on the 
 warfare against heathenism; and we pray earnestly that our Heavenly Kather may 
 grant His blessing in large measure to him who will take our son's place. For this 
 purpose I h.'ive great pleasure in enclosing a chefjue to cover outfit and passage 
 expenses of a new Congo missionary." 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ._^> 
 
 r* r'^Vv'V-v-v^,'. 
 
EARL CAIRA'S. 
 
 239 
 
 ^pccc^ of <§axZ ^axxxxB^ 
 
 At the Meeting of the Church Missionary Society in Exeter Hall, Mai'ch 24.1I1, 1885. 
 
 THIS hall to-night presents a grand and cncoutaf;ing 
 sight. We are met here to speak of what has been 
 done, of what can be done, and what ought to be 
 done for the purpose of carrying the great message of 
 salvation to those who have not leceived it, and who, if 
 we do not bring it to them, will perish without hearing it. 
 We stand here at a great and, I will also add, a most 
 inspiriting crisis in the history of missions. We are 
 approaching the end of the nineteenth century, and I am 
 bound to say that great as has been our progress in arts, in 
 science, in manufactures, in the diffusion of knowledge, 
 and of intercourse during this century, the progress of 
 missions and of missionary enterprise in the century has 
 not been less. 
 
 At the close of the last century what was the case ? 
 Why, you could not have laid your finger upon a spot in 
 the heathen world and have said, " On this spot, at least, 
 the pure light of the Gospel has shone down.'' And now 
 what do we see around us? Look at India, look at 
 Japan, look even at China, look at Africa — West Africa, 
 East Africa, South Africa, Central Africa ; look at the 
 great districts of the Hudson's Bay ; look at Fiji, look at 
 Polynesia, look at Melanesia, and what do you find ? No 
 doubt your maps of heathendom are covered with large 
 surfaces of blackness and darkness ; but yet what gleams, 
 what patches — yes, and what whole districts of light and 
 brightness have become interspersed ! 
 
 And what an honour has been conferred upon England 
 and upon the Anglo-Saxon race in being privileged to do 
 God's missionary work ! We boast and pride ourselves 
 on this, that we have been throughout the world the 
 pioneers of commerce and of civilisation. Yes ; that is 
 quite true. But it has pleased God to confer upon the 
 Anglo-Saxon race, and mainly upon England, a higher, 
 because a purer and a more holy honour, in that it has 
 been given to the Anglo-Saxon race, and mainly to Eng- 
 land, pre-eminently and almost exclusively of all the 
 countries in the world, to be the bearers to the heathen 
 of the wondrous revelation of God's mercy and love. 
 And in that great day when He comes to make up His 
 jewels, I wonder if any brighter name will shine forth in 
 the galaxy of heaven than the names of those great 
 liritish missionaries whom this century has produced — 
 Henry Martyn, William Carey, Judson, Morrison, Marsden, 
 Williams, Johnson, Hunt, Gardner, Dutf, Livmgstone, 
 Moftat, Bishop Patteson, the martyr of Melanesia ; yes, 
 and I must add to this glorious catalogue yet another 
 name— a name of one who has also been a martyr. It is 
 true that he was not a missionary in name ; but if a holy 
 and self-sacrificing devotion, if a Christ-like love for the 
 bodies and the souls of heathens, if a pure and spotless 
 and true and saint-like example of life carried regardless 
 of danger and piivation to spend and be spent among the 
 heathen that he loved — if these things are the type, if 
 these things constitute (and who will say that they do not 
 constitute.'') the true type of a Christian missionary, and 
 if a violent death cheerfully met and welcomed in the 
 midst of and on account of that life constitute a martyr's 
 death, then beyond all doubt that great and noble hero 
 whose loss England and the world are now joined in 
 
 deploring — I mean General Gordon — was conspicuously 
 both a missionary and a martyr. 
 
 And I thank God that the great spirit of this great and 
 holy man has not passed away. What have we seen 
 within the last few weeks upon this platform ? A band of 
 young Englishmen, high bred, high spirited, highly cul- 
 tivated — men who had before them at home everything 
 that social position and personal capability could ensure — 
 standing on this platform to say farewell and take leave 
 of their families and their friends in order to go out and 
 carry their Saviour's banner into the midst of the benighted 
 millions of China. And I trust that we shall hear to-night 
 from Mr. Moule, the Principal, and from Mr. Ireland 
 Jones, the Vice-Principal, of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, 
 something of the spirit that has been infused into our 
 Universities for missionary work, and of the number of 
 young men at Cambridge who are eager to qualify them- 
 selves in order to follow in the steps of Stanley Smith, 
 and of .Studd, and of Beauchamp, and of Hoste, and of 
 the Polhill-Turners. And I trust that this spirit will be 
 quickened and extended, both inside and outside of the 
 Universities, by the meeting here to-night, and by what 
 we shall listen to from the speakers who are to follow me ; 
 and in saying this, I do not wish to refer mainly to that 
 spirit which animates those who leave our shores to go as 
 missionaries to the heathen. They, no doubt, are the 
 heralds and standard-bearers of the Cross, but it is not 
 given to many to have the training, the capability, and 
 the freedom to go as a missionary ; but there is a great 
 and holy work to be done by all of us who tarry at home. 
 
 We can follow those who go abroad in our spirits and 
 with our prayers ; we can help them ard add to their 
 comforts ; we can go with them in our thoughts, and we 
 can watch over the countries where they are and the 
 work in which they are engaged ; we can take up a par- 
 ticular mission, even, and make it our study and our care. 
 You know what happens when we are engaged in war. 
 When our troops go to a foreign country to attack an 
 enemy, how our hearts go to them ! how we watch over 
 them 1 how we search the newspapers for tidings about 
 them I how we study the geography of the lands in which 
 they are and endeavour to learn everything that can be 
 learned about them ! how we long for and glory in their 
 triumphs, and how we S)nipathis,e uith them in their re- 
 verses and their disappointments ! And if this is so in the 
 wars, in which, unfortunately, we are engaged, what shall I 
 say of that great war in which we who are anxious about 
 missions are engaged? We are engaged in a war with 
 the hosts of darkness, in the darkest parts of the earth. 
 Our soldiers — the bravest and best of our soldiers — have 
 gone out. Our reserves arc coming up and going to 
 follow. Our recruits are ready to join, and shall our 
 hearts go less with those who are abroad, who are fighting 
 our battles agamst the hosts of darkness ? 
 
 Allow me to tell you a short and simple story : — I had 
 the honour of representing for a great number of years 
 the town of Belfast, the commercial capital of Ireland, in 
 Parliament. In Belfast there was a little boy, a chimncy- 
 
 ._ _ - boy, a chimney- 
 sweep. He happened to be attracted by missions, and 
 he contributed to a mission box a sum which was not in- 
 
240 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 considerable for a chimney-sweep — the sum of twopence. 
 One afternoon a friend of this boy's met him going along 
 the street in an unusual condition, for his hands and his 
 face were washed, and he was dressed in very good 
 clothes. And the boy who was his friend said to him, 
 "Holloa! where are you going?" "Oh 1" he said, "I 
 am going to a mission meeting." " What I " he said, 
 "going to a missionary meeting? What are you going 
 to a missionary meeting for ? " " Well," the sweep said, 
 "you see I have become a sort of partner in the concern, 
 and 1 am going to see how the business is getting on." 
 Well, now that is what I want. Let us be partners in the 
 
 concern. And let us see how the business is getting on. 
 Do not let us drop our sovereign or our shilling oil the 
 plate, and then wash our hands of it, till some subsequent 
 occasion when we will repeat that process. Do not let 
 us take leave of the missionary and never think more 
 about him. Let us, indeed, be partners in the great work 
 in which we are engaged, and let us know and remember 
 that to us is given that marvellous honour, not merely of 
 being partners and fellow-workers one with another, but 
 being in this great concern fellow-workers with our great 
 Master who wills that all men should be sa\ed and should 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. — 77/6- Record, 
 
 Jin Jlppcaf from i^c ^av i5c^f of @^{ita. 
 
 ny REV. J. //. HORSBURGll. 
 
 GOD says, " Go into all the world, and preach the 
 Gospel to every creature." But His servants stay, 
 crowded together in one little spot on the earth's surface, 
 and preach the Gospel to a select few, often treading 
 upon each other's toes, working (sometimes deliberately), 
 not so much against .Satan as against each other ; the 
 filling of one church meaning the emptying of another ; 
 the success of one worker the disappointment of another. 
 
 And all the time hundreds, thousands, millions, nay, 
 hundreds of millions of our fellow-creatures, for the lack 
 of something better, are ignorantly worshipping stocks 
 and stones, and scarcely an) body stirs to go to them. 
 
 God's command, "Go . . . to every creature " — 
 albeit it was our Lord's parting message to us — we 
 simply ignore. But we expect llim to smile on us all 
 the same ! Who will ponder these things ? 
 
 On our way from Hankow to I-chang, 400 miles, we 
 passed one ^lission-slation, the only one either on the 
 river or anywhere near it. In fact, to the south lies a 
 whole province containing four times as many people as 
 .Scotland, without a single missionary settled there. 
 From I-chang to Wan Hien, about 200 miles, not a 
 single missionary ; not a single missionary at Wan Hien 
 itself; nor is there one to be found anywhere, in any 
 direction, till you get to Chung-king, another 200 miles or 
 more farther on. So tliat between Hankow and Chung- 
 king, a two-months' journey by native boat, there are 
 but two small Mission-stations,viz., at Sha-shi and I-chang. 
 And yet, compared to some other parts of China, the 
 Yang-tze is well manned ! What do friends in England 
 think of this? Do you like the thought of it ? Docs it 
 affect you at all ? Does it appeal to you ? For my part, 
 I marvel at Satan's wonderful diplomacy. When I 
 think, on the one hand, of the number of Christians who, 
 awaking to the fact that they are not their own masters, 
 but Chrisi's slaves, have definitely consecrated them- 
 selves soul and body to our Master's service, willing, we 
 say, to leave home and country and go wherever He 
 tells us ; and when I think of tlie heathen as they actually 
 are to-day, and our Master's " marching orders '' to us, 
 on the other hand, it is a deep, sad mystery to me how, 
 notwithstanding, Satan is still able to keep such vast ' 
 tracts of country, with their teeming populations, exclu- 
 sively to himself, without the intrusion of a single witness j 
 for Christ. i 
 
 To preach the Gospel to the heathen — is it the amuse- 
 ment, or is it the business of the Church of Christ? Is 
 it true that the de\il himself marvels at our unfaithfulness? 
 Does Satan wonder at his own success ? How long shall 
 I he be allowed to triumph ? How long shall he be suffered 
 to keep these millions in his own possession ? How long 
 shall he be permitted to enjoy his proud boasting ? Shall 
 we indeed see him laugh at our conferences, and our 
 prayer-meetings, and our "deepening of the spiritual 
 life"? Sh.iU we standstill and let the devil smile when 
 we consecrate ourselves and talk of going by-and-by to 
 the heathen ? Oh, brothers, let us be true ! sisters, be 
 true ! By the devil's scorn, by the Saviour's entreaty, by 
 the heathens' woe, be true .' " Pay that which thou hast 
 vowed." Is it not time for every church to have its 
 representatives in the Mission-field? Is a church worthy 
 of the name if it has not ? And can such a church be 
 really healthy? Is one Missionary per million, and that 
 Missionary a delicate young girl, perhaps, all that the 
 Church of CHRIST in England can do for China and her 
 dependencies? Is it right to stay in little England, 
 where are thousands of workers, and leave a mere hand- 
 ful of exhausted fellow-workers face to face with whole 
 continents of teeming heathen, held in bondage under the 
 devil's sway? Is it not time to rise up in earnest, and 
 dispute the field with the great Usurper ? Where are 
 the Lord's veterans ? Will not some of them- mm of 
 spiritual power and influence— come out and lead the 
 van ? Oh, what a blessed impetus that would give ! 
 Let others follow. And, praise Cion, within the next 
 ten years our eyes shall see the "new thing" which 
 the Lord will do, in comparison with which " the former 
 things" shall be as nothing, even 'a way in the 
 wilderness, and rivers in the desert.'' 
 
 Again I ask, in deep solemnity, "Who \\\\\ ponder 
 these things?" " Saith the Lord of hosts, I will curse 
 your blessings." "Saith the Lord of hosts, I will pour 
 you out a blessing ; . . . and all nations sh.all call you 
 blessed.'' Which shall it be ? 
 
 Some of us remember that our Lord tells us, because 
 the harvest is great and the labourers are few, to pray 
 Him that He would send forth labourers into His harvest. 
 Some of us forget that in the same breath He tells us to 
 answer our own prayer. " Go : . . . behold, I send 
 you '' (Luke x. 2, 3). — Tlie Clinrclt Missionary Iiiiel/igeiia-r 
 
REV. JAMES CALVERT. 
 
 04t 
 
 By REV. JAMES CALVERT. 
 
 From the '' Report oj The Centenary Missionary Conference on the Protestant 
 
 Missions of the IVor/d." 
 
 OF all the many Oceanic Missions in the Pacific, I am 
 here to represent but one, in which a great part of 
 my life has been spent — the Mission to Fiji. This large 
 and beautiful group, which lies eighteen hundred miles 
 north-east from Sydney, and twelve hundred miles north 
 of New Zealand, consists of some two hundred and twenty 
 islands and islets, eighty of which are inhabited. The 
 two largest are ninety miles in length. The islanders are 
 a fine race, of fair intelligence, and, according to the 
 measure of their own simple wants, very industrious. 
 Having been left to themselves, and to the undisturbed 
 control of bad influences in all the past, they became ex- 
 tremely vile and degraded. Cannibalism was a recognised 
 institution among them, they sometimes cooking at one 
 time as many as a hundred human beings. One 
 man, notorious above all the rest of his countrymen, 
 gloried in his shame, and put down a big stone for each 
 one that he partook of from the time when he became 
 a man to his death, and it was found he had eaten eight 
 hundred and seventy-two. This cannibalism was prac- 
 tised to a fearful extent. Infanticide was a general custom, 
 and the burial of sick persons before death was common. 
 Cruelty of all kinds abounded, and polygamy was estab- 
 lished throughout the group. 
 
 The conditions and claims of Fiji were originally 
 brought before the Christian people of England, and 
 particularly before the Wesleyan Methodist Churches, 
 about fifty years ago. Already, at that time, two white 
 Missionaries were doing noble and most encouraging 
 pioneer work in the islands. The Missionaries were re- 
 inforced from time to time, but they never exceeded 
 thirteen at any one time. Now there are only nine, 
 and this number will probably be still further reduced, the 
 work being carried on chiefly and successfully by agents 
 raised up among the people themselves. Happily, we 
 Missionaries have always been heartily one, so that our 
 prayers and labours have not been hindered but greatly 
 helped. Regular weekly English worship, and the class 
 meetings among the families, were of the utmost value in 
 keeping our souls alive. We have had the right men, 
 none of them extraordinary, but suitable, well .adapted, 
 making little of difficulties, dangers, and afflictions, but 
 the best of everything and everyone ; and all our work, 
 and the training of native agents, has always been in the 
 Fijian language, and interpreters are not employed. On 
 a recent visit to Fiji my heart was gladdened by finding 
 the same stamp of men, supplied by Australia, carrying on 
 the work successfully. 
 
 A very great help to our progress was, I believe, that 
 we had the whole field to ourselves, and our labours were 
 not interfered with by any other Protestants. The 
 Romanists happily came too late for success, after we had 
 gained a good footing and supplied the Scriptures, so that 
 they have never succeeded to a large extent, and they arc 
 
 now losing ground, though they have zeal and self-denial 
 worthy of the best of causes. The vital, experimental, 
 and practical truths of God's Word were explained, 
 applied, and enforced. Christ, the loving Saviour of 
 all, especially of them that believe to the saving of the 
 soul, was shoivn to be able and willing to save to the 
 uttermost all who came to Him : the Divine Personal 
 Spirit in all His glorious energy and saving power, was 
 prominently set forth, and He was ever present, convict- 
 ing of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. Great 
 numbers from the beginning, and, thank God, to the pre- 
 sent time, were thoroughly awakened by the truth and by 
 the Spirit. They sorrowed after a godly sort, turned 
 from sin, and turned fully to t'rOD through CHRIST alone. 
 Such penitents in large numbers have during the whole 
 history of the Mission found p:ace through believing, and 
 have shown to all the evidences of a life renewed in 
 righteousness and true holiness. Old things passed 
 away ; behold, all things became new. On several occa- 
 sions on many islands there have been special outpour- 
 ings of the Divine Spirit, when considerable numbers 
 were saved, and all were quickened into life and prosperity. 
 
 The spirit in which they endured trials, persecutions, 
 loss, and martyrdom, proved the truth and depth and 
 excellence of the religion they experienced and practised. 
 Many of the converts, new creatures in Christ, quickened 
 and raised into newness of life, began to speak and testify, 
 and entreat, as the Spirit gave them utterance. It was 
 more than meal and drink to them to spread among their 
 relatives and countrymen the religion wliich was such a 
 reality and boon to themselves. Thus the saving truth 
 and grace of God spread from one to another, from 
 village to village, from island to island. None could gain- 
 say or resist their testimony in holding forth the Word 
 of life. Our Mission needed no better or stronger com- 
 mendation. These real converts arc manifestly declared 
 to be the epistle of Christ, known and re.ad of all men, 
 and by their agency a most substantial, most blessed, and 
 extensive work of God has been wrouglit in all directions 
 throughout Fiji. On my last visit, in company with the 
 Bishop of Nelson (New Zealand), I was delighted at the 
 grand sight I witnessed at the District Training Insti- 
 tution, where I found 109 fully devoted men, selected from 
 the institutions in each circuit, under training as preach- 
 ers of the Gospel — fine strong, hale, hearty men, who 
 cheerfully surrendered themselves l3 the cause of Christ 
 in Fiji and elsewhere- 
 
 For the oversight of this vastly important branch of 
 our work, one devoted Missionary and his assistant, a 
 native minister, are specially qualified and adapted. Since 
 my return an appeal has been made to these students, to 
 hazard their lives and health to labour in the unhealthy 
 climate of New CJuinea, where Fijians have already been 
 sacrificed. Fifteen were asked for, forty volunteered. 
 
242 
 
 THE EVANGELISATION OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Christian work must mainly be done everywhere by the 
 converts themselves. Tne foreijjner is an expensive agent, 
 with the many real and imaginary wants of himself and his 
 family. He can never manage the climate and the customs, 
 and tind out and adapt himself to the native character as 
 well as one of themselves. The native agent was well 
 known before the glorious change which has renewed him 
 on the spot before their eyes, and he is a living specimen, 
 well studied, of the power of the Gospel to transform the 
 character. He is already there, without any e.xpense; he 
 can be employed ,^ 
 
 at small cost, __" * ^ 
 
 and that raised 
 mainly, if net 
 altogether, by 
 those for whose 
 benefit he 
 labours. 
 
 With only 9 
 while Mission- 
 aries we have 
 3,005 native 
 freachers., 56 oj 
 them ordained as 
 ttativc ministers, 
 who take full 
 part in the work 
 of the ministry 
 with the English 
 ministers, 47 are 
 catechists, 983 
 are preachers 
 separated to the 
 work, and 1,919 
 are o r d i n - 
 ary local or lay 
 preachers. 
 There are 1,26s 
 chapels and 
 other preaching 
 places, 2S Eng- 
 lish Church 
 members, 27,097 
 fully accredited 
 native Church 
 members, with 
 4,264 on trial for 
 Church mem- 
 bership. These 
 arewell cared for 
 by 3,480 devoted 
 class leaders. 
 TIiereare4o 718 
 scholars in our 
 1,735 day and 
 Sunday schools, 
 taught by 
 2,526 teachers ; and 
 worship. 
 
 The jubilee ofthe Mission was lately held. Fifty years 
 previously there was not a Christian in all Fiji : now there 
 IS not an avowed heathen left. Cannibalism has for some 
 years past been wholly extinct, and other memorable 
 customs of barbarity and cruelty have disappeared, lie- 
 hold, what hath CiOI) wrought ! Instead of the briar 
 there has sprung up the myrtle tree; and it is to the Lf)Ki) 
 for a name, an everlasting sign that shall not be cut ofT. 
 
 Very early in the history of the Mission the printing- 
 press was brought into use. When our printer failed we 
 were placed in a great difficulty, as a new edition of the 
 New Testament and other books were urgently required. 
 
 V^s^^v.^^^^^^ 
 
 From rliiito by Messrs. T. C. Ttintcr ami Co. 
 
 101,150 in attendance on public 
 
 We ordered a man from London who would rough it, 
 but such a man was not found. Then it came to pass 
 tlrat a French count, an infidel, who was wrecked, was 
 deeply awakened, and sought and found mercy and 
 saving grac;. He was completely reformed. I taught 
 him printing and bookbinding, and just when we 
 were in our deepest need he became a most efl!icient 
 labourer with us. He would make our sails, splice 
 a rope, floor a house, put in windows, make a 
 door and put it in. He became a school teacher and 
 
 local preacher. 
 The people felt 
 he loved them, 
 and the best of 
 our converts 
 from any part of 
 Fiji were ready 
 to settle down 
 and work with 
 him. A new edi- 
 tion of the New 
 Testament, and 
 of the books we 
 required, were 
 well done and 
 quickly supplied, 
 helping on the 
 work amazingly. 
 A whole-heaited 
 and capable 
 man like that 
 was beyond 
 price. 
 
 We printed 
 innumerable 
 portions of the 
 .Scriptures, and 
 ofthe Cate- 
 chism, one es- 
 pecially which 
 consisted of 
 passages of 
 Scripture only ill 
 answer to ques- 
 tions, and that 
 was invaluable. 
 There was also 
 an excellent syr>- 
 ttm of theology 
 prepared by the 
 eminent John 
 Hunt, and a 
 superior diction- 
 ary and gram- 
 mar provided by 
 David Ha/.le- 
 w o o d, a m a n 
 unknown to fame, but whose record is on high. 
 
 God intends to save our race, and will do it. "The 
 glory of the Loud shall be revealed, and all llesh shall 
 see it together : for the mouth of the LoRH hath spoken 
 it.'' Let us then go forth in faith, and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature, feeling that we have the strongest 
 ground for the utmost hope in Him who has said, "All 
 authority liath been given unto Me in he.avcn and on 
 earth. Go yc therefore, and make disciples of all the 
 nations, baptising them in the name of the I^'aiiikr, and 
 of the Son, and of the Hoi.v Gliosi'; leaching them to 
 observe all things whatsoever I commanded you ; and, 
 lo ! I am with you alvvay, even unto the end of the 
 world.'' 
 
 , Bartisbtiiy Par/:, A'. 
 
" Let the whole earth be filled with His glory." 
 
 253 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^x^nxxi!^ for ISi^^ionar^ ^S^ccftiigB. 
 
 1 Onward, Christian soldiers. 
 
 Marching as to war, 
 Looking unto Jesus, 
 
 Who is gone before. 
 Christ, the royal Master, 
 
 Leads against the foe, 
 Forward into battle. 
 
 See His banners go. 
 
 Onward, Christian soldiers, 
 Marching as to war, 
 
 Looking unto Jesus, 
 Who is gone before. 
 
 2 At the name of Jesus 
 
 Satan's host doth flee ; 
 On, then, Christian soldiers, 
 
 On to victory. 
 Hell's foundations quiver 
 
 At the shout of praise ; 
 Brothers, lift your voices, 
 
 Loud your anthems raise. 
 
 3 Like a mighty army 
 
 Moves the Church of God ; 
 Brothers, we are treading 
 
 Where the saints have trod : 
 We are not divided, 
 
 All one body we. 
 One in hope and doctrine. 
 
 One in charity. 
 
 4 Crowns and thrones may perish, 
 
 Kingdoms rise and wane, 
 But the Church of Jesus 
 
 Constant will remain. 
 Gates of hell can never 
 
 'Gainst that Church prevail ; 
 We have Christ's own promise. 
 
 And that cannot fail. 
 
 5 Onward, then, ye people, 
 
 Join our happy throng ; 
 Blend with ours your voices 
 
 In the triumph song ; 
 Glory, praise, and honour 
 
 Unto Christ the King ; 
 This through countless ages 
 
 Men and angels sing. 
 
 " If thou forbear to deliver them," etc.— 
 I'rov. xxiv. II, I?. 
 
 1 The heathen perish : day by day 
 Thousands on thousands p.iss away ; 
 O Christians, to their rescue fly I 
 Preach Jesus to them ere they die. 
 
 2 Wealth, labour, talents, freely give — 
 Vea, life itself— that they may live ; 
 What hath your .Saviour ilone for you I 
 And what for Him will ye not do? 
 
 3 Thou Spirit of the Lord, go forth, 
 
 Ca 1 in the south, wake up the north ; 
 Inlevery clime, from sun to sun. 
 Gather God's children into one. 
 
 Luke xiv. 2?. 
 
 1 " Call them in 1" the poor, thewretched, 
 
 Sin-stained wrmderers from the fold ; 
 Peace and pardon freely oiler, — 
 
 Can you weigh their worth wiih gold ? 
 " Call them in ! " the weak, the weary, 
 
 Laden with the doom of sin ; 
 Bid them come and lest in Jesus, 
 
 He is waiting : — " Call them in ! " 
 
 2 " Call them in ! " the Jew, the Gentile ; 
 
 Bid the stranger to the feast ; 
 " Call them in ! " the rich, the noble 
 
 From the highest to the least. 
 Forth the Father runs to meet them, 
 
 He hath all their sorrows seen ; 
 Robe and ring, and royal sandal.s. 
 
 Wait the lost ones : — " Call them in ! ' 
 
 3 " Call them in ! " the broken-hearted. 
 
 Cowering 'neath the brand of shame ; 
 Speak love's message, low and tender, — 
 
 'Twas for sinners Jesus came. 
 See I the shadows lengthen round us, 
 
 Soon the day-dawn will begin; 
 Can you leave them lost and lonely ? 
 
 Christ is coming — " Call them in ! " 
 
 1 Lord, speak to me, that I may speak 
 
 In living echoes of Thy tone ; 
 As Thou hast sought, so let me seek 
 Thy erring children, lost and lone. 
 
 2 O lead me, Lord, that I may lead 
 
 The wandering and the wavering feet ; 
 
 feed me. Lord, that I may feed 
 
 Thy hungering ones with manna sweet. 
 
 3 O strengthen me, that while I stand 
 
 Firm on the Rock and strong in Thee, 
 
 1 may stretch out a loving hand 
 
 To wrestlers with the troubled sea, 
 
 4 O teach me. Lord, that I m.iy teach 
 
 T he precious things Thou dost imp;irt ; 
 And wing my words, that they may reach 
 The hidden depths of many a heart. 
 
 5 O give Thine own sweet rest to me. 
 
 That I may speak with soothing power 
 A word in season, as from Thee, 
 To weary ones in needful hour. 
 
 6 O fill me with Thy fulness. Lord, 
 
 Until my very heart o'erflow 
 In kindling thought and glowing word 
 Thy love to tell, Thy pr.aise to show. 
 
 7 O use me. Lord, use even me, 
 
 Just aiThou wilt, and when, and where; 
 Until Thy blessed Face I see, 
 Thy rest, Thy joy, Thy glory share. 
 
 Ecclesiastes xi. 6. 
 
 1 Sow in the morn thy seed. 
 
 At eve hold not thine hand ; 
 To doubt and fear give thou no heed. 
 Broadcast it o'er the land. 
 
 2 Beside all waters sow. 
 
 The highway furrows stock, 
 Drop it where thorns and thistles grow, 
 Scatter it on the rock. 
 
 3 The good, the fruitful ground. 
 
 Expect not here nor there. 
 O'er hill and dale, by plots 'tis found ; 
 Go forth, then, everywhere. 
 
 4 And duly shall appear, 
 
 In verdure, beauty, strength. 
 The tender blade, the stalk, the ear, 
 And the full corn at length, 
 
 5 Thou canst not toil in vain ; 
 
 Cold, heat, and moist, and dry, 
 Shall foster and mature the grain 
 For garners in the sky. 
 
 C Thence, when the glorious end, 
 The day of God is come. 
 The angel-reapers shall descend, 
 And heaven cry, " Harvest home ! '' 
 
 ' The hand of the Lord was with them."— Acts 
 
 xi. 21. 
 
 I Lord, if at thy command 
 
 The word of life we sow, 
 Watered by Thy Almighty hand, 
 
 The seed shall surely grow ; 
 The virtue of Thy grace 
 
 A large increase shall give. 
 And multiply the faithful race 
 
 Who to Thy glory live. 
 
 z Now, then, the ceaseless shower 
 
 Of Gospel blessings send. 
 And let the soul-converting po.ver 
 
 Thy ministers attend. 
 On multitudes confer 
 
 The heart-renewing love. 
 And by the joy of gr.rce prepare 
 
 For further joys above. 
 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 26. 
 
 1 " There shall be showers of blessing," 
 
 This is the promise of love ; 
 
 There shall be seasons refreshing, 
 
 Sent from the Saviour above. 
 
 Show crs of blessing, 
 
 Showers of blessing we need ; 
 
 Mercy-drops round us are falling. 
 But for tne Showers we pk-ad. 
 
 2 " There shall be showers of blessing " — 
 
 Precious reviving again ; 
 Over the hills and the valleys, 
 Sound of abundance of rain. 
 
That Thy way may be known upon earth. Thy saving health among all nations." 
 
 ■^ 254 
 
 8 
 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 " Come over and help us."— Acts xvi. 9, 
 
 I FRO^f Greenland's icy mountains, 
 
 From India's coral strand ; 
 Where Afric's sunny fountains 
 
 Roll down their golden sand ; 
 From many an ancient river, 
 
 From many a palmy plain, 
 They call us to deliver 
 
 Their land from error's chain. 
 
 2 What though the spicy breezes 
 
 Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle, 
 Though every prospect pleases. 
 
 And only man is vile ! 
 In vain with lavish kindness 
 
 The gifts of God are strewn ; 
 The heathen in his blindness 
 
 Bows down to wood and stone. 
 
 3 Can we, whose souls are lighted 
 
 With wisdom from on high. 
 Can we to men benighted 
 
 The lamp of life deny ? 
 Salvation ! salvation ! 
 
 'Ihejoyful sound proclaim, 
 Till each remotest nation 
 
 Has learnt Messiah's name. 
 
 4 Waft, waft, je winds the story, 
 
 And you, ye waters, roll. 
 Till, like a sea of glory. 
 
 It spreads from pole to pole ; 
 Till o'er our ransomed nature, 
 
 The Lamb for sinners slain, 
 Redeemer, King, Creator, 
 
 In bliss returns to reign. 
 
 Matthew ix. 38. 
 
 1 Lord of the harvest, hear 
 
 Thy needy servants' cry ; 
 Answer our (ailli's tffcctual i^rayer, 
 And all our wants supply. 
 
 2 On Tlite we humbly wait. 
 
 Our wants are in 'I hy view : 
 The harvest truly, Lord, is great. 
 The labourers are few. 
 
 3 Convert and send out more 
 Into Thy Church abroad ; 
 And let them fpeak Thy word ol power, 
 As workers with their Gcd. 
 
 4 Give the pure Gospel word, 
 
 1 he wokI of gentral grace ; 
 Thee let them prench, iheconsmon Loril, 
 The Saviour of our race. 
 
 5 Oh, Itt them spread Thy name — 
 
 Their mission fully prove - 
 Thy universal grace proclaim, 
 Thy all-redeeming love. 
 
 "For me to live is Christ."— I'liil. 1. =1. 
 
 1 Christ, of all my hopes the ground 1 
 
 Christ, the spring of all my joy ! 
 Still in "Thee may I be found. 
 
 Still for Thee my powers employ. 
 
 2 Let Thy love my heart inflame. 
 
 Keep Thy fear before my sight ; 
 Be Thy praise my highest aim, 
 Be Thy smile my chief delight I 
 
 3 When new triumphs of Thy name 
 
 Swell the raptured songs above. 
 May I feel a kindred flame. 
 Full of zeal, and full of love ! 
 
 4 Life's best joy, to see Thy praise 
 
 Fly on wings of Gospel light, 
 Leading on millennial days, 
 
 Scattering all the shades of night ! 
 
 11 
 
 " Unto you therefore which believe, He is 
 precious."— I Peter li. 7. 
 
 {A hy tmr the mitliutis of China cannot sing.) 
 
 1 Jesu, the very thought of Thee 
 
 With sweetness fills my breast 
 But sweeter far Thy face to see. 
 And in Thy presence rest. 
 
 2 Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame, 
 
 Nor can the memory find 
 A sweeter sound than Thy blest name, 
 O Saviour of mankind ! 
 
 3 O hope of every contrite heart, 
 
 Ojoy of all the meek, 
 To those who fall, how kind Thou art ! 
 How good to those that seek I 
 
 4 But what to those who find ? Ah ! this 
 
 Nor tongue, nor pen can show ; 
 The love of Jesus, what it is, 
 None but His loved ones krow. 
 
 5 Jesu, our only joy be Thou, 
 
 As Thou our prize wilt be ; 
 Jesu, be Thou our glory now. 
 And through ettrnity. 
 
 12 
 
 1 Take trjy life, and let it be 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Tlite ; 
 Take my moments and my days. 
 Let them flow in ceaseless praise. 
 
 2 Take my hands, and let them move 
 At the impulse of Thy love; 
 Take my Itt-I, and let thcni be 
 Swift ai.d beautiful lor Thee. 
 
 3 Take my voice, and let me sing 
 Alwajs, only, for my King; 
 Take my lips, ar.il lot llirm be 
 Filled with messages from Thee. 
 
 4 Take my silver and my gold. 
 Not a mitr would I widihoUi ; 
 Take my intellect, and use 
 Kvery |>ower as Thou shall choose. 
 
 5 Take my will, and make it Thine, 
 It shall be no longer mine ; 
 Take my hi art, it is Thine oh 11 ; 
 It .shall be Thy royal throne. 
 
 6 Take my love ; my Lord I pour 
 At Thy flit its treasured store ; 
 Take niyseK, and 1 «ill be 
 Ever, only, all, for Thee ! 
 
 " Lo, I am with you alway."— RIatthew 
 xxviii. 20. 
 
 1 Steed Thy servants. Saviour, speed 
 
 them ! 
 Thou art Lord of winds and waves ; 
 They were bound, but Thou hast freed 
 
 them ; 
 Now they go to free the slaves : 
 
 Be Thou with them ! 
 Tis Thine arm alone that saves. 
 
 2 Friends, and home, and all forsaking. 
 
 Lord ! they go, at Thy command ; 
 As their stay Thy promise taking. 
 While they traverse sea and land 
 
 Oh, be with them ! 
 Lead them safely by the hand 1 
 
 3 Speed them through the mighty ocear. ; 
 
 In the dark and stormy day. 
 When the waves in wild commotion 
 Fill all others with dismay. 
 
 Be Thou with them ! 
 Drive their terrors far away. 
 
 4 When they reach the land of strangers. 
 
 And the prospect dark appears, 
 Nothing seen but toils and dangers, 
 Nothing felt but doubts and feats, 
 
 Be Thou with them ! 
 Hear their sighs, and count their tears. 
 
 5 When they think of home, now dearer 
 
 Than it ever seemed before, 
 Bring the promised glory nearer ; 
 Let them see that peaceful shore 
 
 Where Thy people 
 Rest from toil, and weep no more. 
 
 C Where no fruit appears to cl.eer them. 
 And they seem to toil in vain, 
 Then in mercy, Lord, draw near them, j 
 Then their sinking hopes sustain : 
 
 Thus supported, 
 Let their zeal revive again 1 
 
 7 In the midst of opposition 
 
 Let them trust, O Lord, in Thee j 
 When success attends their mission. 
 Let Thy servants humbler be : 
 
 Never leave them 
 Till Thy face in Heaven they see; 
 
 8 There to reap, in joy for ever, 
 
 Fruit that grows from seed here sown ; 
 There to be with llim, who never 
 Ceases to preserve His own, 
 
 And with triumph 
 Sing a Saviour's grace alone I 
 
' Go ye into all the worlit, and preach the Gospel to every creature." — Mark xvi. i6. 
 
 
 ^55 ^ 
 
 " ^0 ^c info HCr f ?c Woxtb ! " 
 
 Dedicated to the Missionary Band, 
 
 Messrs. Stanley Smith, Studd, Cassels, Hoste, Beauchamp, Cecil and Arthur Polhill-Turner. 
 
 G. M. J. By James McGranahan. 
 
 =^=r 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ — W 
 
 1. Far, far a - way in hca - then dark - ncss dwell - ing, 
 
 2. See o'er the world wide o - pen doors in - vi - ting : 
 
 3. " Why will ye die?" the voice of God is call 
 
 4. God speed the day when those of ev - 'ry 
 
 Mil 
 
 Sol 
 
 ing; "Why 
 
 tion, " Glo 
 
 lions 
 diers 
 will 
 
 of 
 of 
 ye 
 to 
 
 souls 
 Christ, 
 die?" 
 God" 
 
 -^^ 
 
 ■m 
 
 ri=at 
 
 3E 
 
 - ^ : x < 
 
 for 
 a - 
 re 
 tri 
 
 
 f» 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ 
 
 1 
 
 y ir.." 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ik. 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 ! 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 (X) 
 
 — H 
 
 _* 
 
 
 ad — 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 t • 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 
 S- 
 
 — P- 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 — m 
 
 m — 
 
 *r 
 
 5—1 
 
 fj 
 
 -^ 
 
 "•"" 
 
 i?* • 
 
 — S- 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 — i- 
 
 -%-T- 
 
 * 
 
 — • — 
 
 -fi; 
 
 U> 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 I. 
 
 ev - 
 
 er 
 
 may 
 
 be 
 
 lost: 
 
 Who, 
 
 who 
 
 will 
 
 go 
 
 Sal 
 
 - va - 
 
 lion's 
 
 sto - 
 
 T 
 
 tell 
 
 - ing— 
 
 2. - 
 
 rise 
 
 and 
 
 en - 
 
 ter 
 
 in! 
 
 Chris - 
 
 tians. 
 
 a - 
 
 wake ! 
 
 your 
 
 for - 
 
 ces 
 
 all 
 
 u 
 
 ni - 
 
 ting, 
 
 3- - 
 
 ech - 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 His 
 
 Name 
 
 ! Te - 
 
 sus 
 
 hath 
 
 died 
 
 to 
 
 save 
 
 from 
 
 death 
 
 ap - 
 
 pal 
 
 • ling; 
 
 4. - 
 
 umph 
 
 -ant 
 
 - ly 
 
 shall 
 
 smg ; 
 
 Ran - 
 
 som'd. 
 
 re- 
 
 decm'd. 
 
 re 
 
 JOI - 
 
 cmg 
 
 in 
 
 sal - 
 
 va - 
 
 tion. 
 
 
 
 -f- 
 
 ^ • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 f» 
 
 P» 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 -•■ 
 
 -»- 
 
 /-V u jt- 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 r? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IW-S.* 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 fo 
 
 ; ;. '^ m 
 
 pi 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 iS^S- 
 
 — ^ ■ 
 
 
 — — ^ 
 
 — •— 
 
 — 1 
 
 — 'm 
 
 "■ • 
 
 — 1^— 
 
 — W — T" 
 
 — ^— 
 
 — ta — 
 
 — t^ — 
 
 t2 
 
 1^ 
 
 — \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 > 
 
 "t 
 
 *> 
 
 fi 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 -j;-^- 
 
 «=s= 
 
 ^^ 
 
 z^-- 
 
 CHORUS (Matt, xxviii. 18-20; Mark xvi. 15). 
 
 I =r 
 
 1. Look - ing to Je - sus, count- ing not the cost? " 
 
 2. .Send forth the gos - pel, break the chains of sin I 
 
 3. Life and sal - va - tion there-fore go pro- claim. 
 
 4. Shout " Hal - le - lu - jah, for the Lord is King ! " 
 
 at r T. ^-> ^ r ^ 
 
 ^=jq=5=S 
 
 "All power is giv - en un - to Mel 
 
 -4- 
 
 * sir 
 
 ~g?~ 
 
 zf f . r f=^ 
 
 -U — '^-\^ 
 
 t.1 
 
 4- 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^.s- 
 
 All 
 
 -4^ 
 
 — » — 
 
 power 
 
 -ts 
 
 z:i=£=3tz 
 
 =S=*= 
 
 giv - en un - to Me I 
 
 -*— ! « «— = « C2-— 
 
 Go 
 
 ye 
 
 in 
 
 to 
 
 all 
 
 * * 
 
 =i?=t£: 
 
 -4= 
 
 the world and 
 
 :g=^ 
 
 r 
 
 ^ 
 
 E^: 
 
 
 -W -^ir 
 
 gos - pel ; and lo, 
 
 --S-- 
 
 • way." 
 
 preach the 
 
 3^ fz: 
 
 ith 
 
 you 
 
 al 
 
 F^ 
 
 3Z 
 
 r^ 
 
 CoPYKiGHT. Entered at Stationers' Halu 
 
 fublitkti tefaratety tj Messu. MORGAN 4 SCOTT, 12, PATiRNOSTER Buildings, E,C., ty wheu kind tcimisiun it it riven hen. 
 
"How then s/mll they call on Hint in whom tiny have not believed ? and how shall they believe in Him o/zvhom they 
 have not heard? and how shall they hear ■without a preachey? '' — Rom. x. 14. 
 
 
 
 §for @^ma'^ ^i^tanf $^oxc. 
 
 4-. — 1=-. 
 
 w 
 
 12^: 
 
 3t:i: 
 
 =^1 
 
 -c. I. For Chi - na's dis - tant shore, Em - bark with - out de 
 
 ■»- . -•- -•- -^- \ -0- . ; 
 
 i ^ 
 
 -f=^ 
 
 ^aigE#s= 
 
 lay; 
 
 I 
 
 3E^^ 
 
 i 
 
 -4 — 
 
 ¥■ 
 
 I. Be 
 
 hold 
 
 an 
 
 pen 
 
 door : 'Tis God that 
 
 leads 
 
 the 
 
 way. 
 
 ?^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^ 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^P=^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 I. His 
 
 It 
 
 call 
 
 -(ti- 
 
 ls clear and 
 
 loud ; 
 
 -r 
 
 ?^ 
 
 :?i: 
 
 The 
 
 sion - a 
 
 :t 
 
 m 
 
 # 
 
 ffi 
 
 I. Should ga - ther 
 -ft ^^_ 
 
 like 
 
 =^ 
 
 a 
 
 cloud, And leave their 
 
 na 
 
 I 
 
 tive 
 
 land. 
 
 1^- 
 
 ^^ 
 
 r 
 
 From friends and kindred go. 
 
 By sense of duty led ; 
 The stranger and the foe 
 
 To cherish in their stead. 
 'Tis hard to break each tie, 
 
 But grace is freely given ; 
 And grace will strength supply 
 
 When strongest ties are riven. 
 
 Away then, loved one, go 
 
 When Jesus s.tys, " Depart • 
 Let nothing here below 
 
 With Him divide thy heart. 
 He gave His all for thee : 
 
 Leave all to serve thy Lord ; 
 And soon thine eyes shall see 
 
 A hundredfold reward. 
 
 -r- 
 
 :^=t:; 
 
 1!=:=: 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 4. Away then, loved one, go. 
 
 Whose spirit God has stirred ; 
 To stranger and to foe 
 
 Convey the blessed word. 
 From friends and home away 
 
 To China's dist.int shore ; 
 The sacred call obey, 
 
 And hesitate no more. 
 
 5. The perils of the sea. 
 
 The perils of the land. 
 Should not dishearten thee ; — 
 
 'Ihy Lord is nigh at hand. 
 But should thy courage fail 
 
 When tried and sorely pressed. 
 His promise will avail 
 
 And set thy soul at rest- 
 
 Nor wilt thou grieve for home — 
 
 The home that's left behind ; 
 The thought of one to come 
 
 Will wholly fill thy mind. 
 And thou wilt bless the day 
 
 When thou didst part with all, 
 And hasten far away 
 
 At thy loved Master's call. 
 

 'gcff if oitf amo^tg t^c 3^ai^cx\. 
 
 2S7 
 
 ^^^^W 
 ^ 
 
 Bn'si time. % 
 
 Words and Musk hy the latt Fran'CES Ridlev IIa\-ergAL. 
 
 Tell it 
 
 out a-mong the hca -then that the Lord is King I Tell it 
 
 _ ^ ^S N 
 
 Tell it 
 
 
 -^ «— 
 
 1 
 
 :^:3C 
 
 4- 1^ 
 — ff <»- 
 
 out! Tell it 
 
 Tell it out I 
 
 ±. 
 
 =t 
 
 IZ2Z 
 
 out ! 
 
 Tell it out ! that the Lord is King I Tell it 
 
 out ! 
 
 ^;S:,^— q— 
 
 
 
 
 ^ — ,,, — ^ — s — P5 — s — r» — 1> 
 
 P » — .^^ — J ^ -^ — w a— 
 
 1 
 
 -^- 
 
 -^ - 
 
 
 ^-* ^ . 
 
 
 N— 
 
 -^4: 
 
 —is> . J* «i ^ '^ — i W » 
 
 1 
 
 T^- 
 
 — si— 
 
 -$---fi-[ 
 
 r • 
 
 out 1 
 
 Tell 
 
 it out ! 
 
 Tell 
 
 it 
 
 out a - mong the na ■ tions, biil them shout 
 
 1 
 and 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 1 
 
 sing ! 
 
 1 
 
 -*- 
 
 — & — 
 
 '^ 'if- 
 
 Tell it 
 
 
 r 
 
 — ^ ^ — 1- 
 
 «)-:34— p, ^.f-v 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 — * . 
 
 — ff^- 
 
 
 — , 
 
 
 P— 
 
 -~-&=^F 
 
 ^-^:l ' u 
 
 
 
 
 r r, ^ ly 
 
 1 1 1 )^ b^ \ 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ~i? 
 
 ^ L^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r IT c>- j- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tell it out I Tell it 
 
 out! 
 
 Tell it out I 
 
 bid them shout and sini; ! Tc 
 
 out ! 
 
 Tell it out I Tell it 
 
 
 ^¥-^ 
 
 N -^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ *! h k. ... 
 
 E 
 
 . 1 
 
 ~rd—i — 
 
 \^ ^ 
 
 M^=^=^^^CT > K^ 
 
 1 1 1 ^ — is,- 
 
 §^-f-- 
 
 Tell it 
 ! Tell it 
 
 9 ' W~' 
 
 -P'— — 
 1 
 
 Fine 
 
 out ! 
 
 out! 
 
 1 
 
 Tcll it 
 Tell it 
 
 ^ h ^ 
 
 -t-^ b— 
 
 out ! that lie 
 
 5;hnll in - rrease t That the 
 
 Tell it out 
 
 out wilh a - do - ra - tion th.\5 He shall in - crease ; That the 
 
 
 ^ *-i — r==- 
 
 =-^E=^ 
 
 -1 
 
 fe» ^ 
 
 (=^ ^— fit: 
 
 L_| ^ \^ 
 
 — -_ = J, P-~m— 
 
 - 
 
 it out I 
 
 Tell it out! that He shall in - crease ; That the 
 
 1?^ 
 
 migh - ly King ol Glo - ry is the King of Peace ; Tell it out wilh ju • bi - la - tion though the 
 
 .^ r* 
 
 
 9 • * •— 
 
 I 
 
 -^— g-5r 
 
 :ig— gz:t'?-=g: 
 
 =t2I 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 I 
 
 fe -S- ■ -m 
 
 f5 ^ 
 
 l^k 
 
 ^L-.' 
 
 S^^E^^ 
 
 --^ 
 
 Si^rnl: 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 J^! f»— N— 1^— ^ 
 
 3t 
 
 
 
 I I I '^ ^ y ^ 
 
 waves may roar, That He sit - telh on the wa - ler - fluoJ^, our King for ev - cr-morc! Tell it 
 
 mEi^ 
 
 kiE^ 
 
 J^ 
 
 > ^ I 
 
 H^zzitz 
 
 f— U— \^ 
 
 -i ( — 
 
 J^- 
 
 3. Tell it out among the heathen that the Saviour reigns 1 
 
 Tell it oi;t ! Tell it out ! 
 Tell it out among the nations, bid them burst their chains. 
 
 Tell it out ! Tell it out ! 
 Tell it out among the weeping ones that Jesus lives ; 
 Tell it out among the weary ones what rest He gives ; 
 Tell it out among the sinners that He came to save ; 
 Tell it out among the dying that He triumphed oer the grave. 
 
^ 1 heard the voice of the Lord, saywg, Whom shall I send, and who will go for ui? Then said I, Here am I, send 
 
 me!' — Isaiah vi. 8. 
 
 ^ 258 
 
 lii 
 
 "Even Christ pleased not Himself" (Rom. xv. j). 
 
 
 By Edward Howe, Jun. 
 
 '-^-^ 
 
 -B- 
 
 IC 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ ^^s^ 
 
 1. My soul is not at rest. There -v ' ' 
 
 comes r strange and secret [• spirit, like a dream of night, that tells me I am on en - chant - ed ground. 
 
 whisper to my 
 
 Sfe 
 
 EBH 
 
 331 
 
 ~rr~ 
 
 J_ 
 
 =?2= 
 
 2. Why live I here ? the vows of GoD are | on me ; | and I may not stop to play with shadows or pluck earthly | flowers, | till I 
 
 my work have done, and | rendered up ac- | -count. [■„,„ 1 country 
 
 3. And I will I go ! I I may no longer doubt to give up friends and idol | hopes, | and every tie that binds my heart to | thee, 
 
 4. Henceforth then, it matters not, if storm or sunshine be my | earthly lot, | bitter or sweet my | cup : | I only pr.iy : "God 
 
 make me holy, and my spirit nerve for the stern | hour of | strife !" • 
 
 5. And when one for whom Satan hath struggled as he hath for | me, | has giined at last that blessed | shore, | Oh ! how this 
 
 heart will glow with | gratitude and | love. 
 
 Chorus for First 
 
 Four Verses. 
 
 
 1 
 
 /TN 
 
 
 tres. 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 rT\ 
 
 
 
 ; . , 1 . 
 
 
 
 
 A-lAji--'— 
 
 — • — -. — 
 
 -< • 1 
 
 1 
 
 — *- 
 
 — d — 
 
 -P— 
 
 —& 
 
 ' 
 
 — • 
 
 — « • — = — 
 
 
 yivace. The 
 
 Yoice 
 
 1 
 
 of my de - 
 
 part 
 
 1 
 
 ed 
 
 1 
 
 — * 
 
 Lord, 
 
 i 
 
 
 f- 
 
 "Go, 
 (res. 
 
 teach 
 
 ... .1. 
 
 all 
 
 1 
 
 — » 
 
 na -tions," 
 
 \ ^ 
 
 —P ■ . 
 
 _ 
 
 Viviui. The 
 
 1 
 voice 
 
 ■^ 1 1 
 
 of my de - 
 
 P — 
 1 
 part 
 
 - ed 
 
 *— 
 
 1 
 
 Lord, 
 
 r 
 
 "Go. 
 
 1 
 teach 
 
 — # 1 
 
 1 
 
 all 
 
 m 
 
 — « • — = 
 
 .^ 1 .... 
 
 na - tions," 
 
 
 eri\' Vi f s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ©.viJ-^-V— 
 
 
 — tJ i 1 , 
 
 1 — 
 
 1 — 
 
 1 
 
 -p — 
 
 G* 
 
 ( 
 
 
 mm. _ 
 
 - 
 
 
 ' — 
 
 * • -• 
 
 1 — - — 
 
 — ^— 
 
 
 
 ' — i 
 
 1 
 
 
 L-i-! 1 
 
 L 
 
 i^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 Comes 
 
 the 
 
 night 
 
 I 
 
 and 
 
 wakes 
 
 -ri- 
 
 m 
 
 imn 
 
 '^^^f 
 
 ear. 
 
 I I 
 
 Comes on 
 
 the 
 
 night 
 
 I 
 air 
 
 I 
 and 
 
 a 
 
 wakes 
 
 ^D 
 
 ©ffi 
 
 Chorus for Last Verse. 
 
 
 — I'" 
 
 1— 
 
 P=l^ 
 
 Throuch a ■ 
 
 ges 
 
 — a- 
 
 of 
 
 ter - nal 
 
 years, 
 
 ^7A 
 
 My spi 
 
 rit 
 
 Through a 
 
 P5 
 
 /- 
 
 1 
 
 ges 
 
 ~P~ 
 of 
 
 ter 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 nal 
 
 T 
 
 ^ 
 
 years, 
 ITS 
 
 My spi - rit 
 
 :3k= 
 
 =s;= 
 
 er shall le 
 
 —V 1 L 
 
 V I 1 
 
 er shall re 
 
 «_ 
 
 *^=i-- 
 
 
 pent. 
 
 pent. 
 
 ^5^E 
 
 That 
 S 
 
 -V - 
 toil 
 
 and 
 N 
 
 suf 
 
 fring 
 
 — V — 
 were 
 
 be 
 
 ^. 
 
 ■y 
 That 
 
 toil 
 — V- 
 
 'y 
 and 
 
 suf 
 
 fring 
 
 once 
 
 were 
 
 be 
 
 low. 
 
 low. 
 
 
Pf.ncdon Thwtoq.cal Semi nary -Spe*' Libj 
 
 012 01105 9252 
 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 Mr 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 twt'.gr*'^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 -.OIWI 
 
 t lOf^^ 
 
 
 
 y^fcfyo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 %Uh 
 
 rSST 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .IM- 
 
 f?*-^6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
?1» 
 
 K^lNqOO//. COHC. 
 
 '■■■i'«»-L>-v''.''vl"f-"' •: -;''k^. ■ 'W. ■■■'.■', 'r.-vi-"ff-'ir.»i*-.,-'i'^-.,i. a-., .. -i^-iJ*'. .■